HE 
 i 
 
 mm I 
 

SOCIAL LIFE 
 
 AT THE 
 
 ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES 
 
 IN THE 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
Camfortoge: 
 
 PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. 
 AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
SOCIAL LIFE 
 
 AT THE 
 
 ENGLISH UNIVERSITIES 
 
 IN THE 
 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 1 Celebrare domestica Jacta." 1 H 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 
 CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW OF PETER-HOUSE, 
 
 AND SOMETIME A SCHOLAR OF TRINITY COLLEGE, 
 IN CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: 
 
 DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO. 
 
 LONDON: GEORGE BELL AND SONS. 
 
 1874. 
 
' 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE following pages are the result of several months' 
 miscellaneous reading of the ephemeral literature 
 and of the biographies which bear upon Social Life 
 in the English Universities during the eighteenth 
 century. 
 
 That so portly a volume is now sent out into the 
 world, is due partly to the inexperience of the com- 
 piler, in part to the interest which he could not 
 fail to feel even in the minute and comparatively 
 trivial particulars of the life of those who, in earlier 
 generations and very different times, had passed 
 through the same stages through which he was 
 passing ; in a measure also to the circumstances 
 under which the first instalment of the work was 
 written, as a $rize competition to be completed by 
 a fixed date ; and in no slight degree to the abun- 
 dance of material which the libraries poured forth. 
 
 It was hoped that the end proposed by the au- 
 thorities of our University in their choice of a sub- 
 ject for the Le Bas Essay in 1871, viz. University 
 
 L. B. E. b 
 
vi Preface. 
 
 Life and Studies in England during the Eighteenth 
 Century t would be more easily attained through the 
 existence of such a collection as the present, and 
 of the materials gathered for the two remaining sub- 
 divisions of the subject which are mentioned on 
 page 4: for where the supply of information is so 
 great, and at the same time lies so much in the 
 dust of pamphlets and books of little general in- 
 terest, it would seem to require the familiar study 
 of many years to justify even an expert historian 
 in undertaking to give an intelligent and trustworthy 
 view of the times : a view, that is, in which ideas 
 and theories should be presented to the reader with 
 that assumption of a right of judgment which only 
 long experience can claim. 
 
 In the present instance the old materials have been, 
 as it were, carted to a clear spot, and the reader may 
 re-construct for the home of his academic ancestors 
 prison or nursery, hut or palace, as each loose stone 
 tells its own history to him : or else he must look 
 for some skilled architect, or be content to wait 
 till the carter has learnt mason's work. 
 
 In order that the pile of materials may not ut- 
 terly appal or deter from the work of construction, 
 a TABLE OF CONTENTS has been furnished for the 
 purpose of indicating the nature of the materials 
 which make up the heap, and shewing the method 
 in which they are arranged; where it may be seen 
 
Preface. vii 
 
 that they have not been shot as mere rubbish in 
 disregard of future usefulness. 
 
 It remains for the compiler to express his thanks 
 to the following gentlemen, without whose help the 
 work would have been more imperfect than it is. 
 The Reverend Henry Wilkinson Cookson, D.D., 
 Master of Peterhouse or Saint Peter's College, and 
 Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge ; 
 Henry Bradshaw, Esquire, M.A., Fellow of King's 
 College and University Librarian ; The Reverend 
 Henry Octavius Coxe, M.A., of Corpus Christi Col- 
 lege, Oxford, and Bodley's Librarian ; The Reverend 
 William Magan Campion, D.D., Tutor of Queens' 
 College ; The Reverend Henry Richards Luard, M.A., 
 Fellow of Trinity College and Registrary of the 
 University ; The Reverend John Eyton Bickersteth 
 Mayor, M.A., senior Fellow of Saint John's College 
 and Professor of Latin, who has kindly assisted while 
 the sheets have been passing through the press ; 
 J. Bass Mullinger, Esquire, M.A., of Saint John's 
 College (who in his recent work on the Early History 
 of the University of Cambridge and of European 
 education, has already restored the more ancient 
 portion of the structure, whose debris of later work- 
 manship still need a master-hand to call them up 
 before the sight of this our generation) ; The Reverend 
 John William Nutt, M.A., Fellow of All Souls' 
 College, Sublibrarian of the Bodleian ; The Reverend 
 
viii Preface. 
 
 Richard Shilleto, M.A., Fellow of Peterhouse ; and 
 the Compiler's brother, with other friends. All of 
 whom, though in no way responsible for the errors 
 of this volume, have by different acts of kindness con- 
 tributed to its completion. 
 
 From the nature of the work the debt due to 
 authors of books is very great: such authorities as 
 Mr Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, Dr Bliss' Reli- 
 quiae Hearnianae, and Professor Mayor's additions 
 to Bakers History of St Joints College Cambridge, 
 have been used unsparingly. The Compiler hopes 
 that the references given by him in the text and 
 notes may be accepted as a grateful acknowledg- 
 ment of the assistance which he has received from 
 these and many other writers. 
 
UNIVK : 
 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 INTRODUCTORY Remarks on the Science of History, Page i 
 
 No history of the Universities in the Last Century, 3 
 
 Triple division of the subject of University Life and Studies into 
 
 i. Social Life; 
 
 i. Individual Studies ; 
 
 3. Religious Life; 
 for the first only of which materials are collected in the present volume. 
 
 ENGLISH UNIVERSITY SOCIAL LIFE IN THE 
 EIGHTEENTH CENTURY, pp. 5-543 
 
 Importance of Politics in England, especially in the i8th 
 century. 
 
 Everything in the English Universities during that period 
 coloured by political feeling. 
 
 PARTY POLITICS. 
 
 Attitude of the Universities in the troubles and under 
 ^^ K. James II. 
 
 1687. OXFORD. Case of Magdalene College. Ant. Farmer, Drs 
 
 Hough, Levinz, and Parker, 7, 8 
 
 University College. Obadiah Walker, Christ Church, 8, 9 
 2nd Dragoon Guards at Oxford. Lovelace received, and the 
 
 P. of Orange, 9 
 1689. CAMBRIDGE. Case of Alban Francis, 10 
 
 The Seven Bishops. Accession of William, n, 12, (603) x 
 Parties not yet consolidated... at CAMBRIDGE. Election of a 
 Chancellor, 13 
 
 1 The arable numerals inclosed in marks of parenthesis, (545) and upwards, refer 
 to additional illustrations or comments contained in the pages of Appendices and 
 Notes at the end of this Volume. 
 
Table of Contents. 
 
 Behaviour of OXFORD, 13, 14 
 
 Nonjurors. Their numbers at Cambridge and Oxford, 14, 
 
 (603-605) 
 Magdalene, Oxon. t Trinity and St John's, Camb., socii 
 
 eiecti, 15, (603) 
 1710. The Ambrose Bonwickes of the two Colleges of St John 
 
 (Bapt. Oxon., Evang. Camb.), 16 18 
 F. Roper, T. Browne, (Dr R. Jenkin), T. Baker, St John's, 
 
 Camb. 1921 
 Uffenbach visits Baker and 
 
 I 7 I o-35 T Hearne, Edmund Hall, Oxon., 21, 22 
 1695. Nonjurors' meetings and behaviour at St John's, Camb., de- 
 scribed by A. de la Pryme, 22 
 1689. The Oaths of Qualification (cp. 28^.), 23, 24 
 
 Growth of Parties, 24 
 Pamphlets. Coffee-houses, 25 (605), 26 
 
 Politics strangely woven into the tissue of all University 
 
 matters in the last century. Examples, 26, 27 
 How far was Cambridge "whig, and Oxford tory? Statements 
 
 of bishop Monk and Mr Ri. Robinson of Queen's, 27 
 Symptoms of outward attachment 
 
 to William, seen in OXFORD: Nonjurors at Ch. Ch., 28 
 1705. to queen Anne : Presents of venison, 28, 29 
 
 Oxford's love of the Stuarts, 29 32 
 High ' and ' Low Church. ' 
 
 Convocation of Canterbury. Majority of 'high churchmen.' 
 Dr Jane of Ch. Ch. (bifrons), prolocutor verstis Tillotson, 
 
 William's candidate, 32, 33 (605, 606) 
 Geo. Hickes and other nonjurors opposed to popery, 33 
 i7of. Anti-jacobite demonstration at All Souls', Oxon., on January 
 
 3oth, 33, 34 
 
 (Calves' -head c\\\\>. Cp. pp. 613, 614) 
 Political trimmers and ' complyers,' 34 
 
 1712. Atterbury made dean of Ch. Ch. by queen Anne, 35 
 1 7 10. Sacheverell entertained by the Vice-chancellor. D. of Ormond 
 
 and E. of Arran Chancellors, 36 
 1697-1800. Loyal Addresses from Cambridge especially, expressing 
 
 allegiance to the dynasty of the Revolution, (606609) 
 William indifferent to the Universities, 36 
 Scheme of Royal Visitation abandoned. 
 1705, Q. Anne pays a visit to Cambridge, 37 
 Bentley, Newton, &c. 
 
Table of Contents. xi 
 
 1 706. Dr T. Tudway, professor of music, deprived for a disloyal 
 
 jest. Restored. 
 
 1681-1763. Other Royal Visits. Verses of Congratulation and Condo- 
 lence, (609, 610) 
 The 'high church' party at Cambridge not Jacobite but 
 
 tory, 37 
 
 1717. 'Complyers,' Dodwell, Nelson, (610) 
 1718-1725. Power of the Vice-Chancellor in moderating the voice of 
 
 the University, 38, 39 (611) 
 1751-2. Dr Wilcox refuses to call a Caput 
 University Constitution, 39, (611) 
 
 Caput, Senate, Regents, Non -regents, White-hoods, Black- 
 hoods, 39, (6n) 
 Convocation, and Congregation (of regents only), at Oxford, 
 
 (611) 
 
 Disorderly state of society in the reigns of Q. Anne and 
 George I. 
 
 1712. Mohocks. 
 
 Accession of George I. little observed at Oxford, 40 
 More heartily at Cambridge. 
 
 1713. Tripos speech by 'one Mr Lawes, A.M.' 
 
 / \ [ Geo. I. 
 
 J 2 8( anniversary of the I p, , -.-,. , ,, 
 
 ( 9 ) ( tion, 41 
 
 Disturbances at Oxford by the Constitution's, 42 
 Political character of several Oxford colleges, 42, (612) 
 Meeting of the 'sculls.' Dr Charlett. Programma, 43, 44, 
 
 (613) 
 At Cambridge the disaffection quelled by the moderation of 
 
 the tory Sherlock, 44 
 
 Assisted by the Hanoverian Waterland, 45 
 The royal gifts to Cambridge and Oxford, 
 'books' and 'a troop of horse.' The epigrams, 5, 45 
 Ait-gust 15 (accession of Geo. I.), rumoured landing of 'K. 
 
 James.' 'My lord Shaftesbury' whipt, 46 
 Dr J. Ayliffe's fellowship at New College. 
 At Cambridge the Oaths, 47 
 Nov. 4. Waterland Vice-chancellor. 
 
 c ( the Powder Plot. 
 Nov. 5. Anniversary of ] 
 
 ( the landing of the P. of Orange. 
 
 Bentley's Univ. Sermon against Popery, 47, (613) 
 
xii Table of Contents. 
 
 ' University Loyalty considered' by Philo-Georgius et Philo- 
 Bentleius. 
 
 1716. May. Waterland's Programma against supping in taverns. 
 May 29. Riots at Cambridge. The Trinity and Clare men 
 
 insulted. Mr Hussey's meeting-house, 48 
 Waterland's second Programma. (Cp. 613 on p. 51), 49 
 Bentley's loyal address fortunately delayed. 
 May. At OXFORD. Loyal address proposed, 50 
 ' Oxford Loyalty ' (Prior's MS.) (613) 
 
 May 29. Second noisy meeting of the ' Constitution Club. 1 
 Account by Nic. Amhurst (of St John's College, Oxon.) in 
 
 his Terrae Filius, (612, 613) 
 
 1717. Aug. i (accession of Geo. I.). Their meeting at the Three 
 
 Tuns, 51 
 
 1716. T. Hearne (Oxon.), T. Baker (Camb.), the Jacobite anti- 
 
 quaries, 52 
 
 1718. P. Brooke of St John's, Camb., Library Keeper, (614) 
 1 7 if. Proposed Bill for regulating the two Universities, 53 
 
 Serjt. Edmund Miller's Account of CAMBRIDGE (559 561) 
 
 1717. George I. visits Cambridge. Bentley and Middleton, 53, 54 
 
 1718. Lord Macclesfield's Scheme for University Reform, 53, 54 
 
 (568, 569, 614) 
 
 Biographies of Bentley. His character, 54 
 His reform in Trinity elections, 55 (614) 
 He is compared with Gulliver at Lilliput, 55 
 The state of Trinity College, Cambridge, under Bentley 
 
 typical of the discord in Univ. Society, 56, 57 
 
 1726. Internal divisions in the colleges at OXFORD. Litigation, &c. 
 The evil effects described by Hearne, decay of learning 
 and deterioration in Candidates for Holy Orders, 57 
 Lincoln (Wesley's college), a bright exception, 58 
 172^-9. Difficulties at Oriel. Mr Weeksey, Sir P. King, Dr Hodges. 
 1729. Disorders at University College. 
 Ignorance as to the Visitor. 
 
 Cockman, Denison and 'Jolly' Geo. Ward, 58, 59 
 1725. At CAMBRIDGE, Dr Snape provost of King's expels Mr Bushe ; 
 but the Visitor (bp. Reynold) and the whigs prevail to 
 restore him. 
 1 729*. Similar case of Mr Dale, 59 
 
 * In the last paragraph on p. 59, for the 2vords ' two months earlier,' read ' in 
 March, 1729.' 
 
Table of Contents. xiii 
 
 1729. Equipoise of parties in the Senate at Cambridge, the tory 
 candidate elected Vice-chancellor by a majority of one 
 vote. 
 Jealousies between college and college. 
 
 IDr Carter of Oriel. 
 (W. Seaman's bene discessit}, 60 
 Dr J. Conybeare, then of Exeter Coll. 
 (Hertford College Charter), 61 
 Struggles immediately political, 61 
 1754-5. Allusion to the case of Exeter College, Oxon. 61 (615) 
 
 OXFORD Jacobitism after Culloden and Peace of Aix-la- 
 
 Chapelle. 
 1740. Suspicions. Initials of mysterious import, J. R. (615) 
 
 1 745 . C.E.C. 
 
 1749. ' Oxford Honesty, or a Case of Conscience,' &c. 61 
 Opening of the Radcliff. 
 
 The High Borlace (cp. 153155), 62 
 1748. Programma against seditious practices. 
 
 Oxford Students tried at the King's Bench for drinking the 
 
 Pretender's health, 61 
 Their punishment, 61, 62 
 /jw,' by Will. Mason (Pemb. -hall, Camb.), 63 
 ' The Triumph oflsis,' by T. Warton (Trin. Coll. Oxon.). 
 CAMBRIDGE, as represented by the Caput, on the best of terms 
 
 with the Government. 
 
 1746. Gray complains of the apathy of his fellow- Students with 
 
 regard to the rumoured approach of the Pretender, (615) 
 T. Hollis Pelham, D. of Newcastle, High Steward of Cam- 
 bridge. 
 1748. His Installation as Chancellor [Mason (p> 616), and Gray]. 
 
 1 750. He sends Orders and Regulations which were slightly modi- 
 
 fied, 66 
 
 A summary of them, 66 68, (616) 
 
 Illustrated by 'The Happiness of a Good Assurance.' 
 
 May n, June 26. Dispute between the (tory, and high- 
 church conservative) Senate, and the (constitutionalist) 
 Caput on the proposed Orders and Regulations, 69 
 
 The Chancellor is charged with tyranny and corruption in 
 [P. Chester's] ' Letter to Lord Eg[mon]t,' (617) 
 
 Oct. 19. The attack is repeated in ' An Occasional Letter to 
 D r Keen,' (6178) 
 
xiv Table of Contents. 
 
 Nov. i. 'The Capitade,' a Poem [T. Nevile and J. Devie] 
 in which all the ' Heads,' save Dr Ashton, are abused, 
 (618) 
 
 1 The Academic ' inclines to condemn those who voted with 
 the Caput, 72, (619) 
 
 They are defended in ' Remarks on the Academic' (dated 
 like the ' Authentic Narrative ' Dec. 16, 1750. Published 
 tardily), (620) 
 
 Nov. i6th. Contemporary account of party dissensions and 
 literary scandal, 71, 72 
 
 Nov. \^th. The 'Regulations' enforced by the proctor 
 Jas. Brown (Pemb.-hall), against a party of the West- 
 minster Club assembled at Wish's Tavern, ' The Tuns,' 
 where the Greek professor and several masters of arts were 
 present on the anniversary (p. 633) of Q. Elizabeth's 
 birth-day, 69 7 1 
 
 Nov. iQth. Letter of thanks to the Chancellor for his New 
 Regulations, &c., voted by the university, 69 
 
 Nov. loth. The ironical ' Friendly and Honest Advice of 
 an old Tory to the Vice-chancellor of Cambridge,' 72, 73, 
 (629) 
 
 The Vice-chancellor's Court of the time, Nov. 24th and 
 29th, sits in judgment on Professor Francklin and other 
 old Westminsters. They are reprimanded, and T. Ansell, 
 a fellow of Trin. Hall, suspended for contumacy. The 
 Vice-chancellor (Dr Edm. Keene, Pet.) denies any right of 
 appeal to Ansell, 75 
 who publishes (Dec. 16, 1750) 'An Authentic Narrative of 
 
 the Late Extraordinary Proceedings... against the W r 
 
 Club.' 
 
 Dec. 16. The V. C. refuses to appoint delegates to consider 
 the right of appeal, 75 
 
 Formation of a club of masters of arts, called 'Associators,' 
 
 meeting at the Tuns Tavern to promote Ansell's appeal. 
 1 75%' January. 'An Epistle to a Fellow Commoner,' 'Lolly 
 Pelham,' on the Vice-chancellor's side, (629) 
 
 Jan. \%th. The ' Associators ' in the Regent house reject the 
 Vice-chancellor's proposal to appoint Syndics to consider 
 the case. They also obstruct a supplicat, 75, (634). 
 Thus out of the controversy respecting the New Orders 
 and Regulations, 
 which are discussed further in 'A Fragment,' (621624), 
 
Table of Contents. xv 
 
 and in [J. Green's] 'Considerations on the Expediency, &c.' 
 1751, (624), 
 
 grew the Westminster Club scandal, which was in part the 
 subject of [Dr W. King's, Oxon.] 'A Key to the Frag- 
 ment,' 1751, (626, 627), 
 'Another Fragment,' (627, 628), 
 
 [Dr Z. Grey's] ' Fragmentum est pars rei fractae,' 1751, 
 (628); 
 
 and finally the literature of Ansell's Appeal, 
 [Chapman's] ' Inquiry into the Right of Appeal.. .in mat- 
 ters of Discipline,' &c. 1751, (630); 
 and, on Ansell's side, 
 
 [R. Kurd's] ' The Opinion of an Eminent Lawyer ' [P. 
 Yorke], 1751, (630)., 
 
 ' Some Considerations on the Necessity, &c.' 1752, (631). 
 Cp. [Chapman's] * A Further Inquiry, &c.' 1752, (631), 
 [J. Smith's] ' A Letter to the Author of a Further Inquiry, 
 &c.' 1752, (631, 632) 
 
 1751. Wilcox succeeds Keene as Vice-chancellor, 75, 76 
 
 Nov. Jas. Bickham's grace and the ' Associators' frustrated, 
 
 76 
 
 The Senate again strikes work. 
 Dec. Disorderly behaviour of undergraduates, 76 n. 
 
 1752. Jan. 24. The V. C. refuses to call a caput meeting, 76 
 April And the Chancellor to act as referee. 
 
 1750-74. Inauguration of University prizes marks an aspiration for 
 
 more peaceful times, 77 (634) 
 Visits from the Chancellor (D. of Newcastle). 
 1766. * Letter on a Late Resignation, &c.' (632) 
 
 His successor, the D. of Grafton, 77 
 
 1764. Election of High Steward, P. earl Hardwicke. The E. of 
 Sandwich, ' Sly Jemmy Twitcher.' ' An Address to mem- 
 bers of the Senate on Attention due to Worth of Charac- 
 ter, &c.' 78 
 1760. Change in the aspect of Politics on the Accession of George 
 
 III., 79, 80 
 
 His use of patronage. Easy transition between parties. 
 Both universities join the new Tory party; CAMBRIDGE from 
 High church Whiggism, OXFORD from High church Tory- 
 ism. Political unity at .Cambridge in 1793, 80 
 
 1772. Attempt to elect S. Whisson a member of the Senate as 
 Vice-chancellor (as in the years 1586, 1712), 80, 8 1 
 
xvi Table of Contents. 
 
 Substitution of Council for Caput. 
 1716. Waterland on the pernicious effects of party strife, 81, 82 
 
 Decay of piety from the i;th century, and of the sense of 
 
 duty. 
 -/- Statistics of lecturing and non-lecturing professors at the end 
 
 of the 1 8th century: 
 
 at CAMBRIDGE, 83 85, at OXFORD, 8587 
 Decline of sympathy between TUTORS and PUPILS in the 
 
 1 8th century (Ridley, Ascham), 92, 95 
 The causes, political suspicion and distaste. 
 Decay of the system of 'chums' (concubicularii}. Originally 
 
 they were distinct (camera degentes, chamber-dekyns] from 
 
 'inmates,' 87, 88 
 
 'Lodging' and 'keeping,' musea, 88, (637) 
 Later arrangement. Statutes de cubiculorum distribution, 
 
 Bentley, 88, 89, (635) 
 Truckle-beds, rotalia, 89, (635, 636) 
 Mede, Strype, A. de la Pryme, Evelyn, Bonwicke, 90, 91 
 Chamber-fellows, Sacheverell and Addison, Tillotson and 
 
 Holcroft, &c. 91, (636, 637) 
 Comparison between earlier undergraduates and modern 
 
 public-school boys ('children,' 'boys,' 'schollers,' 'lads,' 
 
 'men'), 92 94, (637) 
 Matriculation now uniformly at the later AGE (17 21). Fifteen, 
 
 which was common till the present century, practically in- 
 admissible now, 94, 95, (638, 639) 
 At Oxford 1 6 the age of subscription to xxxix Articles. At 
 
 Cambridge 14 the age of the Scholar's Oath, 94, 95, 
 
 (638) 
 Estrangement of dons and younger students increased also by 
 
 the prevalence of self-indulgence, 95 
 Contemporary opinion at issue as to the effect of intimacy 
 
 upon discipline, 96 
 
 Class-estrangement among the younger students themselves. 
 The two main classes at Oxford ; Gentlemen- Commoners and 
 
 poor Scholars, 97 
 The proportion of Fellow- Commoners larger in the i8th 
 
 century, ib. 
 
 Statistics, 98, (639643) 
 Other titles of these orders, 97, 98 
 Other classes of students, Twenty -four-men, Ten\year-~\men, 
 
 Sixteen-men, (643) 
 
* 
 
 Table of Contents. xvii 
 
 Harry-sophs, (643, 644) 
 Non-entes. 'Beasts' v. 'Men,' (644) 
 
 CAMBRIDGE Sizars compared with OXFORD Servitors, 97 no 
 Fellows and distinguished men rose commonly from the rank 
 of Sizar, 98 
 
 1776, 1792. Bad example of some Fellows encouraging idleness and 
 
 extravagance. W. Wilberforce, 99, (645) 
 
 1637, X 7 2I > I 79- 'Fellow-commoners,' then so-called at OXFORD (but 
 see 646), subject to college exercises in the I7th and i8th 
 centuries (not however about 1750), 99, 100, (646) 
 1773. and to the new college examination at St John's coll. CAM- 
 BRIDGE at its close, 99 
 
 1788. Scheme for abolishing the order of fellow-commoners at Cam- 
 bridge, 100 
 'Empty bottles,' (647) 
 
 "siLi6i8, 1660. Menial duties of subsizars, sizars (Cambridge), and 
 
 / 1691,1704. 'gentlemen-servitors' (Oxford}, 101, (649) 
 
 1709. 'The Servitour, a Poem' (Oxford). 
 --1670-82. Dr Eachard's account of sizars (Cambridge). 
 
 1728. G. Whitefield at Oxford. 
 
 1700,1754. Servitors employed as copyists at Oxford, 106 
 
 1733. Shenstone ashamed to be seen visiting one, 106, 107 
 
 The distinction of orders offensive to foreigners, 107, 108 
 1 742-65. Sizars wait at table, 108 
 
 1803. This had been already improved at CAMBRIDGE, 109 
 1807. but not at OXFORD, no 
 
 1564, 1630. Development of the TUTORIAL SYSTEM, no-, 
 1728,1731. Its efficiency fluctuating, in 
 
 1710. Neglect of lectures and rise of 
 .1637. Private tutors at OXFORD, 112 
 
 -.1710-15. Pupil-mongers at CAMBRIDGE, 112,113 
 
 Tuition fees established, 113 
 
 1713. but found insufficient, 114 
 
 1767. The fees raised, but 
 
 1 790. are still too low. 
 
 J 759- Complaints against private tutors being public examiners, 114 
 
 1777. The practice is prohibited, 
 
 1781. and even reading with any private tutor for the two last years 
 before the first degree is forbidden in spite of a petition, 115 
 1799. It is partially effective, 1 16 
 1807-24. but the period is gradually reduced, 115 
 and finally repealed, 116 
 
xviii Table of Contents. 
 
 1828-49. Mr W. Hopkins' extensive and successful private tuition in 
 
 mathematics, 116 
 1711-55. Morning-lectures in COLLEGE HALLS ,117 
 
 The standard lectures in Latin, 117, 118 
 
 Remission of attendance, 117 
 1710,1802. Afternoon lectures. Evening examination, 118 
 
 Other uses (beside lectured) for the COLLEGE HALL. 
 1663, 1764. Recantation and confession of offences read there; as also 
 
 were delivered, 117, 118, 
 1 747. Epigrams, &c. * Narrations.' 
 - 1792. Narrare at St John's, Oxon., 119 
 1(1550. CAMBRIDGE fare at St John's, ib. 
 
 'OXFORD fare' in Sir T. More's time, 120 
 1659. Complaint at Christ Church, ib. 
 1662. Strype at Jesus Coll. CAMBRIDGE, 120122 
 1702,1710. Verdict passed by foreigners on Trin. coll. hall, 122 
 The Norths. 
 Fish days, 122, 123 
 
 Peterhouse hall in I7th century; and in 1751, 1758, 1779, 
 122, (655), 123, (656, 657) 
 
 The dinner hour was at CAMBRIDGE in 
 - 1550. at ten o'clock, 119 
 1620. at eleven, 123 
 
 at nine during Sturbridge fair 
 1755. at twelve, 125 
 1 785. changed from one to three at Emmanuel. 
 
 1 799. in non-term at St John's two. 
 
 1800. 2 h. 15 m. (on Sundays i h. 15 m.) at Trinity. 
 1720. at OXFORD changed from eleven to twelve. 
 
 1 747. at one. 
 
 1792. changed from twelve to three, (657) 
 
 1804, 5. advanced from three to four, and in some colleges from four 
 to jive, 125 
 
 Breakfast (there was none in 1550), ifp 
 1662. about 8 a.m. at the butteries or at ' an honest house,' 122 
 
 Dr North took neither sizing nor breakfast, ib. 
 1725. at coffee-houses, 126 
 1764. Toast and ale. Tea effeminate, 127 
 1776. Tea more common. Its price, (658), 128 
 1792. Tea and 'brown George' at 8.30 a.m., 128 
 
Table of Contents. xix 
 
 Supper in College Hall : 
 
 1745. at 6 or 7 p.m. at OXFORD, not much frequented, 1-29 
 1799. nor at Trinity, CAMBRIDGE, at 8.45 p.m. 
 
 Supper for clerical fellows on Sundays at CAMBRIDGE : 
 The Samaritan Supper, or 'Neck or Nothing' (King's). 
 The Curates' Club (St John's). 
 The 'Apostolic' (Christ's Coll.). 
 Supper-parties or Sizing-parties in undergraduates' rooms 
 
 were more popular at CAMBRIDGE, 129, 130 
 1792. and at OXFORD. 
 
 The custom of dressing for Dinner in Hall, 1 30 
 1812. Pantaloons forbidden in hall and chapel at St John's and 
 
 Trinity, CAMBRIDGE, (658) 
 UNIVERSITY BARBERS, 130 138 
 1348-1859. The Worshipful Company of Barbers at OXFORD and 
 
 CAMBRIDGE. 
 1739. A college barber's widow succeeds him in the office, 132 
 
 The barber one of the statutable college servants. His duty 
 
 originally lay with beards and tonsures, ib. 
 In later times chiefly with wigs, ib. 
 1775. Barber's shop within the walls of Trinity, ib. 
 1656,1728, 1775. Sunday shaving, &c. 133, (658661) 
 The barber's office not quite extinct, 133 
 Long natural hair unpowdered and untied a mark of pecu- 
 liarity at OXFORD. Shenstone, G. Whitefield, J. Wesley, 
 134 
 
 1786. And short unpowdered hair considered 'raffish' or unfashion- 
 able at CAMBRIDGE (in spite of the D. of Gloster being an 
 'Apollo') till 
 
 1795. the fashion of 'crops' came up. 
 1771,2. Barber's bills. 
 1792. Duff the highland barber at OXFORD, 135 
 
 His more celebrated contemporary at CAMBRIDGE, Ro. 
 
 Foster, ' the Flying Barber? died in 1795. 135137 
 1 7 8 5'7- Verses and portraits of him. 
 
 Crips mentioned by C. Lamb, 137, 138 
 
 ' Jacklin' or Tomlinson, the Major Q! ' Sweet Sixteen, ' died in 
 
 1824. 138 
 
 OTHER RESORTS OF LOUNGING HOURS, 138 162 
 COFFEE HOUSES. Their rise in England in the universities, 
 
 138 140 
 1675. At CAMBRIDGE frequented by almost all grades, 126, 140 
 
xx Table of Contents. 
 
 1709. The Greek's coffee-booth at Sturbridge fair. He abuses the 
 
 proctor, 141 
 
 1710. Uffenbach meets Whiston at the Greek's coffee-house. 
 1750. Tom's and Claphanfs, 146 
 
 1765. DockerelFs coffee-house in Trumpington Street, 141 
 
 1770. His booth at Sturbridge fair. 
 
 1803. Master of Arts' Coffee-house, 141, (661) 
 
 1 737. Interior of a coffee-house. 
 
 1780. Chess played in them at Cambridge. 
 
 1788. Scenes in the Union Coffee-house, 142, 143 
 
 'Adkin College: 
 
 ' Caryophylli,' 143 
 1799-1802. F. Smith, ' Master of the Union Coffee-house.' 
 
 His other coffee-house. 
 
 1740. The Johnian Coffee-house in All Saints Yard. 
 1 763. Delaport's Emmanuel Coffee-house. 
 
 Its pretensions, 143, 144 
 
 At OXFORD, 144 147 
 
 1650. Coffee-houses kept by Jacob and Jobson, Jews, 144, 145 
 lyso- 1 ?^- Tom's, 145, 146 
 
 Horseman" 1 s, 132, 145, 146 
 
 Harper's, Bagg's, Malboris, 145 
 
 James's, 146 
 1675. Coffee-houses suspected as seditious, 146 
 
 1711. Vice- Chancellor's programma. 
 
 1655. Tillyard's supported by royalists and their guests. 
 
 1677. Wood complains that the 'Coffee-houses are become places 
 
 for victuallers :' also of ' great DRINKING.' 
 1 762. Claret drunk at OXFORD, but not to excess. 
 1704. But drunkenness had been fatal there at an earlier date, 148 
 1785. And towards the end of the century it was very common at 
 
 CAMBRIDGE, 147 
 1799. Toast-drinking and * buzzing.' 
 
 Gunning's description of a combination-room orgy. 
 1727-1792. Complaints of the frequency of private entertainments. 
 
 Fast-days made feasts, 149, (594) 
 1662. The Tuns TAVERN at CAMBRIDGE, 149 
 1 750. kept by Wish, the meeting-place of the Westminster Club, &c. 
 1721. The Tuns at OXFORD, kept by Broadgate, the meeting-place 
 
 of the Poetical Club, 149, 150 
 1750. The Nonsense Club, 150 
 
 The Jelly-bag Club earlier. 
 
Table of Contents. xxi 
 
 J 733- The Three Tuns frequented by All Souls' men, 150, 151 
 
 1721. St John's ' single and double coll.* 151 
 
 1751-62. Tit-up Hall, Clay Hall, Cabbage Hall, Caterpillar Hall, 
 Stump Hall, Lemon Hall, Fox Hall, Feather Hall, 
 Kettle Hall, Tripe Hall, Westminster Hall, Kidney 
 Hall (or Diamond Hall), Redcock Hall, 151, 152, 388, 
 
 389 
 1719. Hearne frequents Heddington, Iffley, Blind Pinnocks at 
 
 Cumnor, and Antiquity Hall, called also ' Whittington 
 
 and His Cat,' and ' the Hole in the Wall,' 151, 152, (661) 
 1673. Louse Hall, Mother Louse and Mother George, 152 
 1807. Mother Goose, 153 
 
 The Constitution. 
 1671. The Banterers. 
 1737. The Free-cynics. 
 1732-65. The High Borlace at the King's Head on Aug.. 18, 
 
 J53 155 
 
 vf Clubs at CAMBRIDGE, 156 158 
 
 V The Old Maids. ^ 
 
 1709. Ri. Langton (Clare), as proctor, wages war against noisy 
 
 clubs. 
 
 1751. 'School-feasts.' The Westminster Club, the Charter-house; 
 
 the Associators. 
 
 1788. Sans Souci, 156 
 
 1799. The Tme Blue (1688); the Speculative, 157, 596 
 
 1815. The Union [Cooper's Annals, iv. 516, 517.] 
 
 1725. TheZ0a&Kv&(i728, the 'planets'), 157, 158 
 
 1758. The Hyson, 334, 335 
 
 1793. The Literary Club (Coleridge's), 589, 590 
 
 1 80 r. The College Fellows' Circulating Library, 599 
 
 1746. T. Warton's ' Progress of Discontent, OXFORD,' 158 
 
 1758. His diary of a 'Genuine Idler,' 123, 159 
 
 1764. ' An Evening Contemplation in a College/ 159, 160 
 
 Smoking Tobacco. 
 
 i6i|. Prohibited at King James' visit to CAMBRIDGE, 160 
 1691. Substitutes for tobacco at OXFORD, (662) 
 
 H. Aldrich, dean of Ch. Ch. 160 
 1740. T. Baker at St John's, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 1786. Smoking not fashionable among the younger graduates, 
 except in the evening on the river, 161 
 
 L. B. E. C 
 
xxii Table of Contents. 
 
 \ 800. Nor with undergraduates even at wine parties. 
 
 But among the older men. Person and Parr. Emmanuel 
 parlour. Farmer and Busick Harwood. 
 
 Parlours, Common-rooms and Combination-rooms, 171, 162, 
 (663) 
 
 Etymology of the last term, 162 
 
 Lack of vigour in i8th century AMUSEMENTS, 162, 163 
 1667. OXFORD recreations in the i;th century. 
 
 ' Oxonium poema,' 163, 164 
 
 Exercises for men at the same period, 164 
 
 Sell-ringing. 
 
 1618. s The Chapel bell rung by a subsizar at CAMBRIDGE (Ring- 
 ing at the Restoration. Bunyan's works, &c.), 165 
 1710. Uffenbach's account. 
 1724. The ' Cambridge youths.' 
 1731. Ri. Dawes is enrolled among them. 
 1655. A. Wood's bells at Merton, OXFORD, 165, 166 
 T 733- T. Hearne's interest in ringing-matches, 165 
 I 775- Still fashionable, 1 66 
 1 79 5 'Voted vulgar. ' 
 1751. Battledore, swinging, leap-frog, tag, hop-step-and-jump, and 
 
 skittles. 
 1826. Rise of 'gymnastics' in England. 
 
 Riding the Great Horse in the I7th century (cp. 663, 664), 
 
 167, 168 
 
 1699, 1700. Project for a Riding-school at OXFORD, 167, (547 550) 
 1701, 1750-55. Riding on the Hills' Road at CAMBRIDGE, 168 
 1788. The cost of hiring horses, 169 
 1750, 1797. Riding from OXFORD to London. 
 
 'Schemes,' (663) 
 
 1750. Riding prohibited at CAMBRIDGE, 170 
 1807. Only on Sundays. 
 
 ' Constitutionals ' late in the century. 
 18:9. C. Simeon's advice, (664, 665) 
 1736. Warburton invited to a LONG VACATION TOUR in Scotland, 
 
 170 
 
 Poor scholars never went out of residence, 170, 171 
 1756, 1760. Tours in England. 
 1 740. Townson, &c. on the Continent. 
 1790. W. Wordsworth, 171, 172 
 
 Reading parties a device of the i9th century. 
 
Table of Contents. xxiii 
 
 ' Lakers.' 
 
 1830. 'The Oxford Cantabs,' 172 
 1720. Amusements of Sir Erasmus Philipps 
 173, 173 
 
 His 'water-parties. 
 
 1571. Forbidden at Cambridge. 
 
 1768. Rowland Hill swims to Grantchester. 
 
 1784. C. Simeon bathes at 5 a.m., 173 
 
 Fishing. 
 Not popular. 
 / /I724. W. Pattison. 
 
 1788. Gunning's reminiscences. 
 
 Boating. 
 
 1609. The Thames) . 
 
 . _ [ made navigable. 
 
 1702. The Cam \ 
 
 1790. Six-oared boats at OXFORD. A strange uniform, 175 
 
 1793. Mrs Hooper's boats. Catskin caps, (665, 666) 
 
 1807. Sailing-boats, canoes, men rowing in academical caps, 174 
 
 1799. Rowing not customary at CAMBRIDGE, 175 
 
 1810. Boat races unknown. 
 
 Shooting. 
 1787-95. At CAMBRIDGE, 176, 177 
 
 Games forbidden by the Univ. Statutes 
 at OXFORD, 177 
 at CAMBRIDGE, 178 
 
 1750. Tennis and Cricket in the morning. 
 1620. Tennis at Christ's coll. and St John's. 
 1688. On Peterhousc ground. 
 1721. Fives at OXFORD. 
 1755. Cricket, 178, (666) 
 
 Wykehamists and Etonians at the old Bullingdon. 
 
 Football. 
 
 /J574> '579- Decrees at CAMBRIDGE, 179 
 
 1620. Matches between Trinity and St John's. 
 
 1632. J. Barwick's accident. 
 
 Not played much in the i8th century. 
 
 1584. Ministers or deacons forbidden to play at OXFORD. 
 1616. Overbury's 'meere Scholar,' 179, 180 
 
 C 2 
 
xxiv Table of Contents. 
 
 Billiards. Y 
 
 ,7:7. Proceedings in the V. C.'s court at CAMBRIDGE, (667) 
 1 760. ' Advice to a young man of Quality,' 180 
 1786. Played occasionally at Chesterton. 
 
 1762. At OXFORD, (667) 
 
 Bowls. 
 
 1764. At OXFORD, 160 
 1620. At CAMBRIDGE, 180 
 
 Card-playing. 
 
 When statutably permitted. 
 
 1620. Shovel-groat and cards at St John's, CAMBRIDGE, 181 __ 
 1 730. Whist at Caius college. 
 1 760. ' Advice to a young man of Quality.' 
 1792. In private and in Combination-rooms, 180, 181 
 
 Shovel-board still preserved at Corpus College, OXFORD, 181 
 
 Chess. 
 
 1620. At CAMBRIDGE. 
 1780. In a coffee-house. 
 
 Butt-baiting. 
 
 1620. Suppressed at CAMBRIDGE. 
 (1710. Fashionable in London.) 
 1727. Disturbance near OXFORD. 
 
 1763. Programma at CAMBRIDGE, iSr, 182 
 
 Cock-fighting. 
 
 (1710. A common English sport), 182 
 172^. At OXFORD, 183 
 172^. Prohibited at CAMBRIDGE. 
 1795. Matches against Suffolk. The 'basket,' 182 
 
 Gambling. 
 
 1721. Prevalent at OXFORD among the seniors, 183 
 1785. The exception at CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Lotteries. 
 1782. Could not be licensed in the Universities under the Act. 
 
 Dr Barnes of Peterhouse. 
 
 1783-5. Key's prize essays on Gambling, Duelling and Suicide. 
 1790. C. Moore's treatise on Gaming. 
 1710-20. Horse-racing at OXFORD, 183, 184 
 
Table of Contents. xxy 
 
 [1750. 'Newmarket: a Satire,' by T. Warton.] 
 1791. Duel between Undergraduates. 
 
 1729. The V. C. and Mayor of OXFORD at issue about & prize- fight. 
 1725. The provost of T. C. DUBLIN leads the van against the 
 butchers, 184, 185 
 
 Dancing and vaulting in the I7th century, 185 
 1637. Evelyn at Stokes' school at OXFORD. 
 1655. Stokes' 'Vaulting Master.' 
 
 Dancing only, in the i8th century. 
 1724. Kellom Tomlinson's 'Art.' 
 1 760. * Advice to a Young Man of Quality.' 
 1 765. Sir W. Jones attends Angelo's in the vacation. 
 
 Volunteer Corps. 
 
 1798. O.U.V.C. or 'Armed Association,' 185 
 
 Their uniform, 186 
 
 [1803. University Corps at CAMBRIDGE. Cooper's Annals, iv. 
 478, 479-] 
 
 Stirbridge Fair. 
 
 Its importance. And popularity, 186, 187 
 
 My Lord Tap, 187, (667) 
 1710. A. Bonwicke, St %hn^s ) 
 , 738. T. Gray, Pet. Coll. \ dld not & to *' l8 ? 
 
 Dramatic Entertainments at Stirbridge. 
 
 > J 533> 1555, 1592, 188 
 
 1701. Bentley as V. C. commits Doggett and demolishes the 
 
 booth, 192 
 
 1708. Mention still of actors, 193 
 1748. Hussey's Theatrical booth, 195 
 1772. Stevens'. 
 1782. Mansel, Farmer, and Reid, ' the Shakespeare Gang,' 196 
 
 Other dramatic performances. 
 SirJ. Harrington's statement, 188 
 
 1535. Performances of the Trinity lecturers, ib. 
 
 1536. A Greek play at St John's, ib. 
 
 1545. The Christmas lord tf. St John's, (667, 668) 
 1607. The Christmas prince at St John's, Oxon. (668) 
 1557, 1623. Play-acting on Sundays, 189 (668) 
 1564. In King's College Chapel, before Q. Elizabeth, 189 
 
xxvi Table of Contents. 
 
 1544-1641. Other acting at CAMBRIDGE, 189192 
 1642. Ordinance against stage-plays, (669) 
 1655-60. Acting 'by stealth' at OXFORD, 192 
 
 Dryden's prologues, &c., 193 
 
 Cibber acts at Oxford in the time of William III. 
 
 1712. Gibber's company at the Act, 194 
 
 1713. The players at Oxford. 
 
 1785. Plea for the drama at Oxford, 196 
 
 Bentley annexes the obsolete Tyring Room at Trinity, CAM- 
 BRIDGE, 192, 193 (669) 
 1747. Smart's 'A Trip to Cambridge,' 195, (662) 
 
 Music. 
 
 In old time 'a preparation to divinitie,' 197 
 1666,1669. 'Hale and Cosin scholars' at Peterhouse, ought to learn 
 
 music, 198 
 
 1654-7. A. Wood's Musical parties at Oxford. T. Ken, 198, 199, (669) 
 1699. An Oxonian at a concert in CAMBRIDGE, 199 
 1710. Ufienbach's criticism of the Music Club at Christ's college, 
 
 199, 200 
 
 1721. Erasmus Philipps learns the violin at Oxford. 
 
 1723-1805. Spinnets and harpsichords. 
 
 1 733. ' One Handel,' &c. at the OXFORD Act, 200, 201 
 
 1742. The Music Room. 
 
 1750. Music (especially violin-playing) popular at Cambridge, 
 
 2OI 2O3 
 
 1769. Classical music at Oxford, 203 
 
 Modern comic concerts taking the place of the Early safety- 
 valves for boistemts spirits. 
 
 The initiatory ceremony of sailing. 
 1647. In Wood's time at OXFORD, 204206 
 1577. At Trinity, CAMBRIDGE, 206 
 
 1620. At Pembroke and St John's (his own college) in D'Ewes' time. 
 1628. Milton the mock Father of Christ's College in the summer 
 vacation, 206, 207 
 
 1714. The Fresh treat at OXFORD, 206 
 
 Personages taking part officially in the old University exer- 
 cises, who were allowed to make use of Satirical arguments, 
 207307 
 
 At CAMBRIDGE (r) the ' Tripos* or ' Bachelor of the stool;' 
 (2) the ' Praevaricator' 1 or 
 
Table of Contents. xxvii 
 
 (i) The TRIPOS 1 , called 
 
 ?i555. in bedel Stokys' Book the ' Quid Bachilour? the ' Bachikr 
 
 Awnswerynge.' 
 1 5 :, 6. ' the bachelor, ' 216 
 1576. t the bachelor of the Stool, '227 
 1665. in bedel Buck's Book the ' Tripos? 218 
 1667. Tripns, 229 
 
 His business was to take a prominent part as a disputant at 
 the Bachelors' Commencement, Comitia minoia priora ac 
 posteriora, in Lent. 
 
 Characteristics of the Tripos' Speech, 219, 220 
 1700. Sam. Cobb's Tripos speech, 220 226 
 1624-1741. Regulations and offences of the 'Tripos,' 228 231 
 [1650]. Vmbra Comitiorum, or Cambridge Commencement in Types, 
 
 REPRINTED. (671 678) 
 
 1574-1802. Account of some of the Tripos Verses, 228 244 
 1632-6. Peter Gunning, 'senior brother,' ' tripos, ' and ' praevaricator, 
 246 
 
 (2) The PRAEVARICATOR, or Varier, called 
 
 ? 1555. in bedel Stokys' book the t yong regent,' 247 
 
 1665. in bedel Buck's book the ' Varier or Prcevaricatorj 252 
 
 He was the junior regent M.A. of the previous Commence- 
 ment ; and his business was to make a speech at the Comitia 
 maiora, or Great Commencement, in the summer, playing 
 
 1 The history of our Cambridge term TRIPOS, as equivalent to ' honour examina- 
 tion/ is curious and interesting. 
 
 (1) The B.A., who sat on a three-legged stool (pp. 211, 227) to dispute with the 
 ' Father' in the philosophy schools on Ash- Wednesday, was called Mr Tripos, from 
 that on which he sat 
 
 (2) The satirical speech made by him (pp. 219, 220) was called the Tripos-speech: 
 and 
 
 (3) His humorous verses distributed by the bedels were called Tripos-verses. 
 
 (4) His office became obsolete in the last century ; and similar verses being still 
 circulated by authority each sheet of -verses was called ' a Tripos,' or ' Tripos Paper' 
 (Gradus ad Cantab, ed. 1803). 
 
 (5) On the back of each sheet after the year 1748 a list of 'Wranglers' and 
 'Senior Optimes,' or of 'Junior Optimes' (Gradus ad Cantab, ed. 1824). These 
 lists were called the 'Triposes,' or first and second 'Tripos lists' (pp. 210, 255). 
 
 (6) The mathematical examination, whose interest centered in this list, was called 
 the Tripos. 
 
 (7) When other 'honour examinations' were instituted they were distinguished as 
 the ' classical tripos,' &c. from the 'mathematical tripos.' 
 
xxviii Table of Contents. 
 
 upon the question to be disputed, or varying its terms, 246, 
 
 *47 252 
 
 1614. There was a Varier also at the public Commencement, an I 
 sometimes a ' Music Speech? 
 
 1714. R. Long's ' Music Speech' in St Mary's Church, 259 -269 
 
 1730. John Taylor's Ode and 'Music Speech' in the new Senate- 
 House, 269 276 
 
 1785. Commencement week at Cambridge, 276 
 
 1777. Pot Fair. Commencement-Ball, 277, (678) 
 
 1620. The Greater and Lesser Act : the 'praevaricator' and 'tripos' 
 in D'Ewes' time, 277 283 
 
 1620-84. Notices of praevaricator.s : regulations, recantations, &c., 229, 
 
 282, 229, 278, 230, 279, 230 
 The Act at OXFORD. 
 Gibber's remarks, 283 
 
 1654. Evelyn at the Act in St Mary's ('y e Prevaricators '), 286 
 
 1661-1733. A list of some 'Acts,' 284, 285 
 
 1669. Inauguration of the Act in the Sheldonian Theatre. Wallis 
 
 and Evelyn, 286289 
 The TERRAE FILII, 288 
 
 1669. Degeneracy of their wit, 289 
 
 1704. Baker's Comedy, 'An Act at Oxford,' 289 296 
 
 1591-1713. List of Terrae filii, 296 298, 303, (680) 
 
 1703. Two speeches of the Terrae Jilius. Roberts, 298 
 
 1713. A speech publicly burnt at the Act. Contemporary opinion 
 
 in the Giiardian, sketching the progress of terrae filial 
 satire, 298, 299 
 Amherst's instance of audacious personality, 299 
 
 1714. Dr Ayliffe's description of the Act, 299 302 
 
 He ascribes the buffoonery of terrae Jilius to the anti-papisti- 
 cal satire of the Reformation, 302 
 1721. Amherst's account. 
 1726. Hogarth's frontispiece, 302, 303 
 I 733- The Act. Bellus Homo et Academicus recited. Bowyer's 
 
 ' Beau and Academick,' 303 
 
 The terrae Jilius speech printed and suppressed, 304 306 
 Mr Robinson's sketch of its contents, ib. 
 1763. The last of the terrae Jilii. The rumour of his appearance 
 
 causes apprehensions to the Town and Gown, 306, 307 
 1779. Mentioned by the authoress of ' Who's the Dupe ?' 307 
 1660-82. ' Musick Speeches ' or ' Musick Lectures, ' 308 
 
Table of Contents. xxix 
 
 Lent Verses, or Carmina Quadragesimalia, corresponding 
 
 with the Cambridge ' tripos verses,' 309 
 1715. Their tory sentiments. 
 
 Popham's specimens. 
 1723. Este's volume of Christ Church Carmina Quadragesimalia^ 
 
 310312 
 
 174!. Parson's volume, 313, 314 
 1730. The Lent Disputations at CAMBRIDGE reformed. 
 
 ' Standing in XL m V 
 
 1646. ' Coursing' in Lent abolished at OXFORD, 315, 316 
 ' Egg Saturday, ' ib. 
 4 Austins,' 315, 317 
 'Wall Lectures,' 315,318 
 1722. 'Circuiting,' 318 
 
 Distinction between the Act and COMMEMORATION, or the 
 
 Encaenia, ib. 
 
 1669. The Sheldonian Theatre opened. 
 1750-73. Accounts of Commemoration in the Gent. Mag., 319 
 
 Foreigners visiting the Universities. 
 1701. Neophytus the Greek abp. of Philippopolis at OXFORD in 
 
 the Long Vacation (Dr Wdodroffe), 324, (68 1) 
 And at CAMBRIDGE (Bentley, prof. J. Barnes). 
 His speech, 320, 321, (680) 
 
 1616. A future patriarch of Alexandria educated at Balliol, 324 
 1689-1705. The Greek College at Oxford, and its students, 324, 325 
 
 (681) 
 
 1768. The K. of Denmark at CAMBRIDGE, 325 
 1775. The Pr. of Hesse and the Danish ambassador, ib. 
 1797. The Pr. and Princess of Orange, ib. 
 1786. K. George III. at OXFORD. Miss Burney attends on Q. 
 
 Charlotte. Her description of the visit, 326, 327 
 LADIES at foreign universities in the i4th and i8th centuries, 328 
 The story of Agnodice of Athens, 328, 329 
 The decline of literary culture in the Roman republic and 
 empire revived by Vespasian's professors. A second gene- 
 ration of learned Roman ladies, 329, 330 
 Literary taste in the reign of Q. Anne. English ladies of the 
 
 Tatler and Spectator period, 331 
 1710-14. Efforts of Steele, Addison, and Hughes in their behalf, 331, 
 
 33' 
 
 Dr Johnson. B. Stillingfleet junior's blue-stockings. Names 
 of some literary ladies of the i8th century, 333 
 
xxx Table of Contents. 
 
 1764-1812. Mrs Jebb (Ann Torkington), 333343 
 
 Her husband, John Jebb of Peterhouse, an unpopular whig 
 and reformer at Cambridge. 
 
 1771. In his attack on 'Subscription' she assists him in a pamphlet, 
 
 under the signature * PriscillaJ against Dr Randolph's 
 Charge, 336, 340 
 Paley's remark on the occasion, 340 
 
 1772. When her husband was striving to establish annual examina- 
 
 tions, she wrote in their favour in the Whitehall Post, &c. 
 1774. And in a 'Letter to the Author, &c.' [Dr Powell, master of 
 
 St John's], &c., 336, 339 
 
 1076-1604. Celibacy of the Clergy in England, 343 347 
 Celibacy at the Universities. 
 
 1 550. Mrs Cox and the wife of Peter Martyr at Christ Church, 350 
 
 (681) 
 
 1551. A married vice-master of Trinity is continued in his place by 
 
 royal licence of K. Edward, 345, 346 
 1553-4. The master of Peterhouse was deprived under Q. Mary as 
 
 being a married man, (68 1) 
 1561. Q- Elizabeth's Injunction against the marriage of Heads and 
 
 other members of Colleges or Cathedrals, 348 
 A married president of Magdalen College, Oxon., 350 
 1570. The Cambridge statutes seem to admit married heads of 
 
 colleges, 351 
 
 1575. This was proved in the case of Dr Goad of King's. Mrs 
 Goad 'came never twice within the quadrant of the college,' 
 352 
 
 Loggan's pictures of the i7th century, 352, 353 
 Attempt to extend the licence of marrying to fellows of Col- 
 leges at CAMBRIDGE, 353 
 
 1765. * The Council in the Moon.' 
 
 1 766. Excitement at Cambridge, and especially among the Johnians. 
 
 The proposal falls through, 353, 354 
 
 1783. The restriction of celibacy removed from such Heads at 
 OXFORD as were still bound to it by their statutes, 354, 355 
 
 Married fellowships advocated in Gent. Mag., 355 
 
 ' A Fair Statement.' 
 1793-8. Revived agitation of the question, 355, 356 
 
 Parish's pamphlet, ' Toleration of Marriage,' 356 
 1798. Vain attempt to procure a syndicate. 
 1811. J. Plumptre's sermon, 'Forbidding to Marry,' 357 
 1661. Warden Clayton's wife at Merton, OXFORD, 357360 
 
Table of Contents. xxxi 
 
 She puts the college to expense. Her watch-tower, 358 
 1852. Prof. Conington on the restriction of celibacy, 360 
 
 The CAMBRIDGE Uriiv. Commission, 361, 362 
 1572. Dr Goad punishes those who abetted the marriage of young 
 
 Byron of Queens'. 
 
 1629-1712. Proceedings against those who enticed young scholars into 
 imprudent marriages, 362, 363 
 
 Familiarity with tradesmen's families, 363 
 
 Promenades at OXFORD, ib. 
 1707, 1710. Merton Garden. 
 ? 1625. Earle's Hortus Mcrtonensis. 
 1570-1740. Paradise Garden. 
 
 Uffenbach's description. 
 
 Miller's ' Humours of Oxford,' 365 
 1711. Sketch of Wadham Gardens, 366 
 1714. A Vindication of the Oxford Ladies. 
 1716-27. Merton Walks frequented by the 'Body of Divinity' and 
 
 other 'Toasts,' 367 
 1723. They take refuge in Magdalen college walks, 368 
 
 1720. A 'fellow-commoner' of Pembroke has a key of the garden, 
 
 and gives it to a scholar. 
 1761. Description of Oxford gardens, walks, &c., 394396 
 
 1721. An Oxford ' Toast ' described by Amherst, 368 ^371 
 
 1718. ' Strephon's Revenge, ' wherein the Oxford Toasts are satirized, 
 
 37i 372 
 1718. And their admirers or hangers-on the College 'Smarts' 1 at 
 
 Oxford, 372 
 
 1721. Described also by Amherst, 375, 377 
 1628. Earle's 'meere young Gentleman of the Vniuersitie,' 377, 
 
 378 
 1711-1825. Such fops were called Loungers at CAMBRIDGE, and were 
 
 frequently described by the essayists of the day, 372 375, 
 
 376 
 (The verses in the Oxford Sausage related apparently to 
 
 Cambridge in the first instance), 372, 373 
 1793-1824. 'To lounge,' 378 (587, 593) 
 
 Lounging-books, which were provided in the Mappesian 
 
 Library, kept by Nicholson, 378 
 1781-96. Notices of old ' Maps? 378385 
 1 780. Fletcher's reading-room at OXFORD, 385 
 1662. Abuse of a lending library in early times, 386 
 1751. Coffee-house novel libraries, 386, 387 
 
xxxii Table of Contents. 
 
 1762. Described in Warton's 'Companion to the Guide' (the mss. 
 
 being ledgers), 151, 387 390 
 
 1763. Library at CAMBRIDGE in Emmanuel Coffee-house, 144 
 And elsewhere in Gray's time, 390 
 
 Patronesses of the high borlace at OXFORD, 154 
 1747. And in Trinity College common-room, 391 
 1730. Toast drinking, 161, 391 
 1710-73. College buildings at CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Eighteenth century taste and 'improvements,' 391 394 
 1690-1793. Pictures and poems representing ladies in the Backs of the 
 
 Colleges, 397 
 
 1751. The Toast's Progress, 398, 399 
 1746. T. Warton's Progress of Discontent, 399, 400 
 
 Goldsmith's Double Transformation, 399 
 
 Testimonies to the want of politeness in the Universities, 
 
 400404 
 
 1628. Earle's doivne-right Scholler, 400 
 1698. Farquhar's Love and a Bottle, 401 
 1713-23. The Essayists, &c. 
 1751. The Female Student, 401, 402 
 
 Richardson's 'MrWalden,' 402 404 
 1779. A student ignorant of fashionable slang, 404 
 
 CHANGE WROUGHT BY MODERN INVENTIONS. 
 
 Thomas Hobson's choice of horses, 405 (683 687) 
 1054-1842. ' Flying Coaches,' &c.,4O5 408 
 1688, 1729. Hackney-coach fares, 406 
 
 1 749-96. Letter carriers and post days at Cambridge, 406, 407 
 1785. Pack-horses, 407 
 
 Sloth of coaches, 408 
 1809. Dick Vaughan of the ' Telegraph ' light Coach, ib. 
 
 Tapers and oil-lamps versus gas, 408 410 (688) 
 
 Parsimony in oil, 409, 410 
 
 1782-8. Paving and lighting Cambridge streets, 410 
 1625. Bedmakers not to usurp the offices of poor scholars, ib. 
 
 V. Bourne's verses on Newton's bedmaker, John Perkins, 4 1 1 
 1721. And on Rouss. 
 
 Increasing luxuriousness of college rooms, 411, 412 
 1687. Whiston's rooms, 412, 413 
 1709. The Oxford Servitour's lodgings, 103, 104 
 1740. A soph's furniture' proverbial, 412 
 1761. Apartments at All Souls' in the Gothic taste. 
 
Table of Contents. xxxiii 
 
 1 764. Interior in the illustrations to the Oxford Sausage. 
 1820. Sofas not yet universal, 412 
 
 COLLEGE EXPENSES, TOWN AND GOWN. 
 
 16.^1801. Some students' spendings, 413 418 
 
 1727-47. Pamphlets by Dr Ri. Newton of Hart Hall (571 583) 
 
 Taxors appointed in the early universities to defend students 
 from the exorbitance of the townsmen, their landlords, 415 
 
 After the foundation of Colleges their office is changed, 415, 
 
 416 
 1502-1855. History of the later taxors, 416 418 
 
 Bidding prayers^n? defunctis, 418, 419 
 1705. Aggression of town magistrates punished, 419 
 i6i6-i75- Judicious proctors, 419 421 
 
 Town and Gown, 421 428 
 [ 354'7- Feb. 10, S. Scholastica's Day at OXFORD, and the sequel of 
 
 the fray, 421 424 
 
 1357-1854. Its humiliating commemoration, 423 426 
 *575- 'Welsh and Saxons,' 427 
 
 1673. A scholar of B.N.C. \vmmded at the mayor's election riot, ib. 
 I 575- Quarrelsome CAMBRIDGE scholars, 426 
 
 'A Royston horse and a Cambridge M.A.,' 427 
 
 'North and South,' ib. 
 
 1788. A drayman killed by Turk Taylor. 
 1792. Misconduct of townsmen. 
 
 1768. Rating the colleges. 'Rights... of... Cambridge defended, '42 7, 
 
 428 
 
 1769. 'An Argument in the Case of Coll. Chr. and Emman.,' 428 
 j 774. Case of Catherine Hall v. Parish of St Botolph. 
 
 1782. Dr Ro. Plumptre's ' Hints.' 
 
 MORALS AND DISCIPLINE. 
 
 As in the country, so in the Universities, 428 \ 
 1741. ' Culinary Kays,' 429 
 1750. Testimony of the Academic as to the improved state of things 
 
 at Cambridge at the very time of the ' New Regulations,' 
 
 67, 429 
 
 ? Dr Johnson drinks three bottles of port at Oxford, 429 
 
 1644-1771. Wines drunk in Oxford, London, Scotland, &c., 429 432, 
 
 (689) 
 
 i773-8o. Price of College wine, 432, 433 
 1661. Morning draughts at Oxford, 433 
 
xxxiv Table of Contents. 
 
 1713-64. Became old-fashioned, 127, 128 
 
 1835. Beer re-introduced at Oxford from Cambridge [where Person 
 had always broken his fast on malt liquor], 433 
 
 1747. The discipline of Glasgow and Aberdeen held up for imita- 
 tion, 434 
 
 1751. Disorderly demonstrations in Cambridge, 434, 435 
 
 1837. Modern university society as described by an American 
 clergyman, 435 
 
 1716, 1728. Disciplinary regulations, 436 
 
 1740. Symptoms of disorders at St John's, 438 
 
 1749. Many heinous offenders among the wealthier students, 437, 
 
 438 
 
 1750, 1822. ' School feasts,' 71, 436, 437 
 
 1733. Dr Conybeare's reforms at Ch. Ch., OXFORD displease Heame, 
 
 437 
 
 1747. Dr Cockman at Univ. coll., 434 
 1727-47. Dr Newton of Hart Hall, 438 (570 583) 
 
 COLLEGE PENALTIES. 
 1837. Dr Whewell's theory of punishment, 438, 439 
 
 His scale of penalties, 442, 443 
 
 1663-1764. Admonitions and Confession of Offences, 118, 119, 439,440 
 1652. Discommonsing (Dryden's case), 439, 440 
 
 Sending to Coventry and discommuning, 440 
 1 740-93. Rustication and Expulsion, 438 440, 445 
 1556. Flogging in the Universities, 439, 481 
 ? 1615. Dr Potter. 
 1662. At the Butteries. 
 
 And in the Hall, 442, (689) 
 
 The title of Dean of wide application, 442 
 1571. Stocks in the College hall, 443 
 1 790. The Stang probably obsolete, 443, 444 
 1723-1803. Sconcing, 443445 
 1803. K punishment =&& 'imposition,' 445 
 1679-1803. Impositions, 445452, 485 
 
 Contracted for by ' Maps/ 447 
 
 And by Jemmy Gordon, 447 453, (689) 
 
 Pictures of Gordon, 451, 452 
 1768-85. And of D. Randall and Mother Hammond, 453, 454 
 
 DRESS OF SCHOLARS. 
 
 1541. Inventory of the apparel of a scholar of St John's, CAM- 
 BRIDGE (ex decrcto scaccarii), 454, 455, (689, 690) 
 
Table of Contents. xxxv 
 
 (1577. Expenses of the E. of Essex and his Attendant at Trinity, 
 
 45<5, 457) 
 
 1598. Inventory of a B.A. of OXFORD, 455, 456 
 T 34 Unclerical gaiety of attire censured, 459 
 1566. King's coll. free from the quarrels concerning dress, 461 
 
 1570. Cambridge statutes affecting the private dress of scholars, 
 
 459, 460 
 
 1571. Interpretation as to wearing hats, 460 
 The proctors and other offender's, 461 
 
 1571. Dr Goad's troublesome fellows, 352 
 
 1585. Lord Burleigh's orders, 461 465 
 
 1587. He presents complaints of tailors' bills, 465 
 
 1589. Whitgift reprimands the OXONIANS, 465, 466 
 
 1602. And receives complaints from CAMBRIDGE, 466 
 
 1603. The Lxxivth Canon, 466, 467 
 Sir Hugh Evans, 467 
 
 1636. 'Certain Disorders' represented to Laud, 467, 468 
 
 1674. The accusation of long perukes met, 468 
 
 1694. The V. C. at OXFORD speaks against a fashion of hats, ib. 
 
 Fashions in Q. Anne's reign, 469 
 
 Little changed under George I., 469, 470 
 1 7 if. Gown sleeves at Oxford, 470 
 1721. Lace ruffles and flaxen tye-wigs, 470, 471 
 1742. Hogarth's Taste in High Life, 470 
 
 Dr Richardson punishes the wearing of neckcloths for stocks, 
 
 47i 
 
 1750. Sumptuary Orders and Regulations, 65, 68 
 
 1751. The Sloven, 471, 472 
 Bobs and grizzles, 472, 473 
 
 I 775'9- Wigs unfashionable, 473 
 
 Simeon and Porson, ib. 
 
 1768-75. Extracts from F. Dawes' bills, 473476 
 1 786-8. Extravagance of undergraduates, 476 
 1799. Prof. Pryme's reminiscences of dress, wigs, &c v 476, 477 
 1619-1804. Etiquette concerning boots, 478, 479 
 
 Supplicatio de ocreis et crepidis, 479 481, 487 
 1633. Boots forbidden, 480 
 
 1 633- 1 7 7o- OXFORD statutes on dress private and academical, 481 
 1816. A penalty imposed for disregard of those statutes, 485 
 
 Academical dress of students derived from the Benedictines, 
 
 485-487 
 1414-1788. Regulations affecting the scholastic dress at C 
 
xxxvi Table- of Contents. 
 
 1837. Dr Whewell on the importance of academical dress, 491, 492 
 
 The hood, tippet, liripipe, &c., 492499, (690) 
 
 The hood 'squared.' 'flourished,' &c., 498, (690) 
 
 The old Cambridge non-regent black hood, 499 
 
 The cap round and square, 499512 
 1570-1835. The gowns, 461, 496, 505, 512 524, (693) 
 1682. Mourning gowns and crape gowns. [Eachard's] Speculum, 
 
 515, 522, (691693) 
 
 1790. The OXFORD commoner's leading-strings, 525 
 1857. Proposal to alter the commoner's gown, ib. 
 
 Dress of the clergy, 525530 
 
 The cassock, 525, 526 
 1764-65. Pamphlets on clerical dress, 526 530 
 
 Scarlet gowns, 530 
 
 Scarlet days and Litany days at Cambridge, ib. 
 
 The surplice. 
 
 Scarves and stoles, 500, 501, 516, 531 533 
 
 1610, 1646-1759. Pictures bearing upon the vestments of the clergy and 
 of the altar, 533538, 545, (693696) 
 
 The University cope, 538543 
 
 Proctor's ruffs, 543 
 1550. Bedell's guoi/s, ib. 
 
INTRODUCTORY. 
 
 AFTER laying down such a book as Izaak Walton's 
 Memoirs of George Herbert or Bishop Monk's Life 
 of Bentley, we naturally put to ourselves the question : 
 whether, if we had our choice, we should prefer the 
 times in which either of them lived to our own days. 
 
 Such a comparison is not unprofitable as an 
 exercise of the Affections or the Imagination ; but 
 it has a distinct value with reference to our own 
 Conduct and Opinions at the present time. 
 
 It is true, no doubt, that most of us are inclined to 
 dwell with pleasure upon the lively Chronicles of the 
 post-Elizabethan Age; and to recoil from the deathlike 
 Effigies of the Eighteenth Century, when the Spirit of 
 Chivalry seems dead, and the Christian Life paralysed 
 and obscured. And in our days, when men's minds 
 are fixed upon the Present almost to the exclusion of 
 what is Past or Future from the range of their view, 
 we can hardly do wrong in encouraging in ourselves 
 and others the Contemplation of the Seventeenth 
 Century, and of still remoter times. 
 
 Nevertheless the student of history must not neg- 
 lect those periods which seem to him uninteresting. 
 Without interest no period of history can ever be in 
 its relation to that which has followed it or is to 
 L. B. E. * i 
 
Introdiictory. 
 
 follow; since the darkest and even the blankest pages 
 of history can never be blotted out or removed with- 
 out destroying the Unity and Continuity of the whole. 
 The sons cannot wholly do the fathers' work : much 
 less can they undo it ; even though that work be 
 Idleness. 
 
 And if this be true of the study of Ecclesiastical 
 History (as Professor Westcott teaches us), it is a 
 principle no less to be observejclsLJn reviewing that 
 most important section of the ^rrat educational ques- 
 tion of the day; the Condition and Proper Destiny of 
 our Universities. ^ 
 
 In examining the pile of different parts which 
 compose the architectural whole of the University 
 Structure, we must not be content with fixing our 
 eyes upon the point towards which the lines converge 
 (a point still enveloped in the dim mysterious 
 distance), nor yet with taking a bird's-eye view 
 from the high places of Philosophy. 
 
 despicere unde queas alios, passimque uidere 
 errare atque uiam palantis quaerere uitae, 
 certare ingenio, contendere nobilitate, 
 noctis atque dies niti praestante labore 
 ad summas emergere opes rerumque potiri. 
 
 In addition to these, and in order to complete our 
 fore-shortened sketch of past and present, there is 
 need to make, at intervals in the length, Transverse 
 Sections from which to gather the general condition 
 of the Societies in each stage of their development. 
 In a word, we must contemplate the parts in their 
 Solidarity as well as in their Continuity. 
 
Introductory. 
 
 Any attempt to take such a view of the condition 
 of our Universities in the Eighteenth Century, 
 must, except in the hands of the practised Historian, 
 be at present partial and of doubtful success. The 
 Life of that Age is not as yet consolidated into His- 
 tory ; and for that reason there will be gaps and 
 doubtful tints in our Chart of the Section. 
 
 At present we must content ourselves with hoping 
 that the day will soon come when some diligent 
 Lover of Truth will piece together the later history 
 of our Universities from the Pamphlets of a Pamph- 
 leteering Age. 
 
 Such a work would be unquestionably a most 
 important assistance in grappling with difficulties, 
 which now beset us. It would, I believe, enable us 
 to see in many cases the causes of neglect from 
 which Disease moral, religious, and political has 
 spread in our great educational bodies, and so, since 
 the importance of the Universities has increased, 
 
 in patriam populumque fluxit. 
 
 At the same time we should, I believe, learn to 
 our profit that, whereas we are apt to boast of our 
 Advancement and to despise our forefathers in the 
 last century, many (if not most) of those Educational 
 and Constitutional Movements in which the Party of 
 Progress in our Universities are now most interested,, 
 had been suggested or elaborated by persons or by im- 
 portant minorities long before we ourselves were born. 
 Such a history is however beyond the scope of the 
 following compilation. 
 
 i 2 
 
Introductory. 
 
 The Method proposed is to take the different topics 
 severally which relate to the University Life and 
 Studies in England during the Eighteenth Century 
 under these three heads : 
 
 1. SOCIAL LIFE. This division contains remarks 
 upon the Political and Moral Condition of the Univer- 
 sities ; the Mutual Relations of different classes of 
 their members; the Amusements, the Discipline; with 
 some account of Proposals for Reform put forward at 
 the time. 
 
 This part only has been completed in the present 
 volume. The Elements of the two following are al- 
 ready in solution in my Note Books, but are not as 
 yet precipitated upon Paper as Copy for the Press. 
 
 2. The INDIVIDUAL STUDIES pursued in the 
 University Curriculum, or advanced by the efforts of 
 private Students : the Tools and Helps afforded them, 
 or needed by them, as Libraries, Editions, Scientific 
 Apparatus, and Laboratories. This division of the 
 sketch should treat of some of that second class of 
 Instruments to the advancement of learning men- 
 tioned by Bacon at the commencement of the second 
 book ' de augmentis scientiar urn? while the first di- 
 vision is devoted to the Workshop and the Men 
 flitter arum scdcs' l personae eruditorum) in their re- 
 lation to the common weal. 
 
 As an appendage to the Studies, should follow 
 some account of the proceeding to Degrees, and of 
 the early University Calendars. 
 
 3. The RELIGIOUS LIFE in its personal and social 
 aspects. 
 
PART I. 
 
 SOCIAL LIFE. 
 
 King George observing with judicious eyes 
 
 The state of both his Universities, 
 
 To Oxford sent a troop of horse; and why? 
 
 That learned body wanted loyalty. 
 
 To Cambridge books he sent, as well discerning 
 
 How much that loyal body wanted learning. 
 
 The King to Oxford sent a troop of horse, 
 For Tories own no argument but force; 
 With equal skill to Cambridge books he sent, 
 For Whigs admit no force but argument. 
 
 1 EVERYTHING 'says Hartley Coleridge 1 , in his Life 
 of Dr Richard Bentley ' everything in England 
 takes the shape and hue of politics.' If this was 
 true of the country in the earlier half of the present 
 century, it was so pre-eminently at the Universities in, 
 the Eighteenth. 
 
 The Civil War in the days of King Charles I. had 
 spread so widely over the country that it was almost 
 impossible for any man, much more for any woman, 
 to abstain from espousing earnestly that cause which 
 appeared to have the better claim to advantage or to 
 right. And if the horrors of civil broils and the sour 
 tyranny of 3, body more imperious than one man 
 could be, made many no longer unwilling to welcome 
 
 1 Northern Worthies, p. 151. 
 
University Society 
 
 back the exiled Prince ; yet, after the disturbing 
 influences of a luxurious reign, the infatuation of 
 King James roused the dormant indignation of his 
 subjects; the succession, which by a prudent and a 
 sober king might have been established to the welfare 
 of the nation, was violently interrupted, and England 
 was once more the scene of faction and distress. 
 
 It would perhaps have been difficult to augur on 
 which side the sister Universities would place them- 
 selves. Many Colleges in each had given their plate 
 and their men to further the good cause. The words 
 of Dr Bliss 1 will apply to Cambridge, as well as to 
 Oxford, of which he is writing; witness the pages 
 of Mercurius Rusticus, and the acts of the Earl of 
 Manchester. 
 
 'They had been despoiled of their property, ejected 
 from their livings and subjected to every injury and 
 insult at the hands of a rabble who thought them- 
 selves reformers, but had no other aim than their 
 own advancement and the plunder of those which 
 had anything to lose. Can we wonder at the popu- 
 larity with which Charles II. ascended his father's 
 throne, or be surprised that Hearne and those who 
 thought with him still adhered in the following reign 
 to the race of the Stuarts?' They had suffered for 
 the king and they had suffered with him. Was not 
 that enough to make them faithful ? For the loyalty 
 of benefactors is most loyal ; they engender affection, 
 the offspring of adoptive parents. But the second 
 Charles in the gaiety of the court often played the 
 
 1 Reliquiae II earnianae^ ill. Appendix I. pp. 188, 189. 
 
in the Eighteenth Centzwy. 
 
 part of Pharaoh's chief butler to those who had 
 restored him to his liberty, and to his office. Such 
 conduct would make some bitter enemies: others 
 (like the dog who does not hate his master for the 
 blow or cruel word) would increase in loyalty; their 
 sense of duty and of chivalry becoming stronger 
 with their sense of the difficulty of maintaining 
 them. 
 
 Then came the trial of conscience. King James 
 in his ardour for Romanism, and urged on perhaps 
 by a suspicion that he had but little time wherein 
 to advance his cause, by attempts to an exertion 
 of arbitrary power in either University struck with 
 his own hand two fatal blows to the security of 
 his throne 1 . 
 
 At Oxford upon the death of Dr Clarke in 1687 
 a mandamus was received from the king by the 
 Fellows of Magdalene College to elect Mr Anthony 
 Farmer, a man of no good character and a Papist, to 
 the vacant Presidency. But the Fellows of Magda- 
 lene stood firm. They proceeded statutably to elect 
 Dr Hough who (as we learn from Hearne's diary 2 ) 
 only agreed to hold the Presidency against the king's 
 mandamus when Dr Baptiste Levinz, bishop of Man, 
 withdrew. The Fellows were summoned to Whitehall. 
 James could no longer insist upon the election of one 
 of such notoriety as his nominee ; he therefore issued 
 
 1 Burnet's Own Time, ill. 139, ed. Oxon. 1823 ( = i. 697, sqq. folio 
 ed.). On the great influence of the Universities in the country, at the 
 end of the i 7th cent., see Macaulay's Hist. ch. viii. 
 
 3 Reliquiae Hearnianae, ill. 167. 
 
8 University Society 
 
 another mandamus for the election of Dr Parker. 
 But the king had shewn his weakness, and the 
 Fellows knew their strength lay in doing their 
 duty. 
 
 They bore the unkingly conduct of their sovereign, 
 who came to Christ Church Hall and rated them in 
 person. Dr Hough was deprived, and the door of 
 his presidential lodgings broken open by the servants 
 of the Commission: for no Oxford blacksmith could 
 be induced to do the deed. Twenty-five Fellows were 
 expelled and most of the Demies followed their 
 example. The college servants also suffered and 
 acted boldly for their masters. 
 
 * Already' (writes Lord Macaulay of the year 1687) 
 'had University .College been turned by Obadiah 
 Walker into a Roman Catholic seminary. Already 
 Christ Church was governed by a Roman Catholic 
 Dean. Mass was already said in both those Colleges. 
 The tranquil and majestic city, so long the strong- 
 hold of monarchical principles, was agitated by 
 passions which it had never before known. The 
 undergraduates, with the connivance of those who 
 were in authority over them, hooted the members 
 of Walker's 1 congregation and chanted satirical ditties 
 under his windows. Some fragments of the serenades 
 which then disturbed the High Street have been 
 preserved. The burden of one ballad ran thus: 
 
 4 'Old Obadiah sings Ave Maria." 
 
 1 For an anecdote relating to Obadiah Walker, see the quotation 
 from Gibber's Life given be.lqw. His name is still commemorated in an 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 'So mutinous indeed was the temper of the University 
 that one of the newly- raised regiments the same which 
 is now called the Second Dragoon Guards, was quar- 
 tered at Oxford for the purpose of preventing an out- 
 break. As a necessary consequence of James's arbi- 
 trary proceedings, when in 1688 the insurgents under 
 Lovelace appeared before Oxford, they were received 
 with a hearty welcome. Already some of the heads 
 of the University had dispatched one of their number 
 to assure the Prince of Orange that they espoused his 
 cause, and would willingly coin their plate for his 
 service. The Whig chief therefore rode through the 
 capital of Toryism amidst general acclamation, and at 
 the head of a long procession of horse and foot 1 .' 
 
 Yet the Jesuits had made some way at Oxford, 
 whether by deluding the conscience of the famous 
 Quaker William Penn, or through the pervert Master 
 of University, Obadiah Walker, who had a press in 
 the College for printing unlicensed books 2 . 
 
 Oxford had at this critical time a Vice-Chancellor 
 (Dr Gilbert Ironside of Wadham) worthy of the men of 
 
 ' Maudlin, Magdalen, or Magdalene.' 
 
 He could answer the king with dignity, yet without for- 
 
 admonition to pass the wine, which is, I am told, traditional in the Club 
 
 at Oxford a Society founded in the i8th century. 
 ' Obadiah Walker us'd to say, 
 "If you don't drink, your neighbour may"* 
 
 1 Macaulay's Hist., compare Burnet's Own Time, III. 321, 331 = 
 folio ed. i. 793, 798. 
 
 2 Cp. the passage from Gibber's Life quoted below. Dr Sykes' 
 Letters to Dr Charlett of Univ. Coll. in 1687. Letters from the 
 Bodleian (1813), Vol. I. No. xvi. foil. 
 
io University Society 
 
 getting the obedience which he owed to the royal com- 
 mand in all things lawful 1 . It was he who prudently 
 answered a captious question put to him by one who 
 was sent to test the willingness of the University to 
 confer the degrees of D.D. and LL.B. on persons 
 nominated by the king 2 . 
 
 Our Cambridge also had brooked the royal dis- 
 pleasure by withstanding an attempt to set aside her 
 laws, when the king would have forced her to admit 
 Alban Francis, a Benedictine monk, to the Degree of 
 M.A. without his taking the oaths 3 . The Vice-Chan- 
 cellor (Dr Peachell) was deposed, but still the 
 University persisted, and Father Francis was rejected. 
 And for king James himself, 'it is not too much' (says 
 the now Master of Jesus College Cambridge) f to say 
 that the following out of those designs cost him his 
 throne 4 .' 
 
 1 Letters front, the Bodleian, I. pp. 35, 36. 
 
 2 In 1711 (Nov. 19) there came a mandate from Queen Anne 'to 
 make Mr Nicholas Sanderson (a blind man from his infancy, but who 
 had taught Mathematicks in Christ's College -about 4 years) Master of 
 Arts. It did not command, but only recommended him; and yet he 
 was immediately admitted and created without reading any grace for it. 
 20. He was chosen Mathematick Professor in the room <5f Mr Whiston, 
 who was expell'd for Heresy.' Diary of Edzv. Rud, p. 7. Camb. 1860, 
 ed. Rev. H. R. Luard. 
 
 3 See a Pamphlet in the Bodleian Library (Gough, Cambr. 103). 
 'The Cambridge Case, being an exact narrative of all the Proceedings 
 against the Vice-Chancellour and Delegates of that University, for 
 refusing to admit Alban Francis a Benedictine Monk to the Degree of 
 Master of Arts, without taking the Oaths. London, Printed and are to 
 be Sold by Randal 7\rylor near Stationers' Hall. 1689.' (pp. 16.) 
 
 4 Brief Historical notices of the interference of the Crown ivith the 
 affairs of the English Universities, by G. Elwes Corrie, B.D., Fellow 
 and Tutor of St Catharine's Hall, and Norrisian Professor, Cam- 
 bridge, 1839. p. 85. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 1 1 
 
 Then stood forth the seven Bishops and spoke the 
 mind of the country, seeing how dangerous were the 
 encroachments of the papal court to the stability of 
 the English Church and State. Here be nine Worthies, 
 viz. *William Bancroft, Abp Cant., of Emman. Coll. 
 Camb., William Lloyde of St Asaph, of Oriel and 
 Jesus Coll. Oxon., * Thomas Ken of Bath and Wells, 
 of New Coll. Oxon., * Francis Turner of Ely, of New 
 Coll. Oxon., *John Lake of Chichester [S. T. P. per 
 regias literas, Camb. 1661], * Thomas White of Peter- 
 borough, \ William Thomas of Worcester, St John's 
 and Jesus Oxon., * Robert Frampton of Gloucester, 
 C. C. Coll. and Ch. Ch. Oxon., Sir Jonathan Trelawney 
 of Bristol, of Christ Church, Oxon. Seven of them 
 were committed to the Tower, 1 and we know with 
 what acclamations their acquittal was welcomed in 
 London so loud that they forced themselves upon 
 the ear of James. Bishops Thomas and White died in 
 the year 1689 before they had incurred suspension for 
 their refusal to take the Oaths to William. Their 
 colleague Lake lived long enough to be suspended, 
 but anticipated the sentence of deprivation by his 
 death. Ken, whose honest refusal to receive the 
 
 * Those marked with an asterisk were deprived as non-jurors after 
 the Revolution, f Bishop Thomas was suspended, but did not live to be 
 deprived, see Wood's Fasti, Bliss, IV. 264. Trelawney alone, the darling 
 of Cornwall, joined the Bishop of London in inviting over the Prince 
 of Orange. He had opposed James almost as soon as he took his 
 seat in the House of Lords. (Wood, Bliss.) That king advanced him 
 to Exeter in the following September, and King William confirmed 
 the appointment. Mr Palin's History of the Church of England, 
 1851, p. 65. 
 
 1 The first six and Trelawney. 
 
\2 University Society 
 
 mistress of Charles the Second had won from the 
 merry monarch his important charge 1 , was now left 
 with his dear friend and old fellow- student Turner to 
 head those disinterested and conscientious men who 
 could not transfer their allegiance. 
 
 It was not till after an unsuccessful attempt towards 
 the comprehension of Protestant Dissenters 2 (which 
 was rendered abortive by the change of Government), 
 that Archbishop Sancroft with his brethren were 
 brought into conflict with the new king. 
 
 We may now perhaps, in commenting upon the 
 history of those who refused to take the oaths, be 
 inclined to the opinion that after the breathing-time 
 of the interregnum and the vote of the two houses of 
 Parliament, the clergy might have all united (as indeed 
 by far the most of them did) to welcome the Prince of 
 Orange as their king. If they had done so, much 
 might have been done towards the harmony of the 
 Church and of the State, which in a few years became 
 impossible ; when parties had become crystallized, 
 and party cries familiar to men's tongues, when Dis- 
 senters were suspicious of High Churchmen, and 
 when High Churchmen would not trust the Whigs, nor 
 even William himself, whose own proposals were a 
 thousand times more tolerant than the measures of 
 the Whigs with all their boasted love of toleration. 
 But whatever may be our regrets, we cannot help 
 
 1 See Introduction to Ken's Manual of Prayers for Winchester 
 Scholars, by the present Bishop of Salisbury, p. vi. Parker, 1860. 
 
 2 See the statements of Dr Wake, delivered at Sacheverell's trial 
 (when he was Bishop of Lincoln), quoted by Mr Palin, History of the 
 Church of England, p. 34. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 13 
 
 admiring the noble firmness of those men who could 
 be loyal and obedient to that other king whom they 
 were not afraid to withstand to the face when he was 
 worthy to be blamed. But which side did the 
 Universities take at the Revolution ? 
 
 At Cambridge the Thanksgiving Day 1 ' for the 
 deliverance of the nation from Popery and arbitrary 
 power w r as observed' on Valentine's Day 1688 89, 
 and a sermon preached in St Mary's by Mr [Jo.] 
 Laughton of Trinity. The King William and Queen 
 Mary were proclaimed in Cambridge, the bells rang 
 all the afternoon, and at night there were bonfires. 
 The Vice-Chancellor John Montague, Master of 
 Trinity, entertained the officers at dinner, and after- 
 wards manifested his allegiance, with the Provost of 
 King's and the Masters of Peterhouse and Trinity 
 Hall and other members of the University, in loyal 
 effusions of congratulatory verse. 
 
 Yet even a week later 2 so little had parties be- 
 come consolidated that the University still expected 
 that Archbishop Sancroft would consent to be their 
 Chancellor. On his refusal Charles Seymour, Duke 
 of Somerset, K.G., was elected and held the office 
 until his death in 1748, sixty years later, when he 
 was succeeded by the Duke of Newcastle, who was 
 then High Steward of the University, and of whom 
 we shall have more to say anon. 
 
 Oxford too (as we learn from Bishop Burnet 3 ) had 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, IV. 2. (William and Mary, 1688. ) 
 
 2 Ibid. 168889. 
 
 3 Burnet's Oivn Time, in. 321, 331 ( = i. 793, 798, folio ed.). 
 
14 University Society 
 
 welcomed the new king. Her indignation against 
 James was justly great, and it was not wonderful that 
 a considerable number of men in the University 
 should be glad to be rid of attempts at tyranny. 
 
 Among the clergy, those who maintained their 
 strict adherence to the doctrine that a king could not 
 abdicate, much less be constrained to resign his 
 functions, and that no wrong suffered could compen- 
 sate an act which they believed not right, 363 were 
 firm even to the losing of their benefices. Of this 
 number the non-jurors residing in the Universities 1 
 were as follows : 
 
 Cambridge. Oxford. 
 
 2 Fellows of Trinity 2 Fellows of Magdalen 
 i Scholar ,, ,, i Fellow of Queen's 
 
 i Fellow of Queens' i ,, ,, All Souls' 
 
 3 Fellows of Peterhouse i ,, ,, Lincoln 
 i Fellow of Magdalen 2 Fellows of Oriel 
 
 1 ,, ,, Caius 5 ,, ,, Balliol 
 
 28 Fellows of St John's i Fellow of Brazennose 
 
 2 ,, ,, Catherine Hall U. Dodwell, Professor of History 
 2 ,, ,, Pembroke Hall 
 
 i Fellow of Trinity College Hall 
 
 According to the above list the number of non- 
 jurors in the Universities in the reign of William III. 
 was at Cambridge 42, at Oxford only 14. It 
 would be interesting to enquire whether this was the 
 complete case ; or whether there were not Colleges 
 where loyalty to James was so strong as to baffle the 
 efforts of intolerance of which King William did not 
 in his own heart approve. The reader will observe 
 
 1 Appendix to Palin's History of the Church of England. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 15 
 
 the mention of two Fellows of Magdalen College 
 Oxford among the non-jurors, like the bishops merg- 
 ing the sense of personal wrongs in the deep feeling 
 of loyalty to the 'vacating' king. We must not pass 
 over the two Fellows of Trinity College Cambridge 
 and the ' one Scholar of the same,' a brave trio to 
 stand aloof from their many comrades in the royal 
 College whose master as Vice-Chancellor had pro- 
 claimed King William. But more noticeable perhaps 
 than all is the fact that a single College (St John 
 the Evangelist's) sent forth a number of non-jurors 
 equal to that produced by all the Colleges of Oxford 
 and the rest of those of Cambridge combined. 
 Thomas Baker was then at his Rectory of Long 
 Newton in the diocese of Durham ; and it was not 
 until the reign of George I. that he was deprived of 
 his fellowship with one-and-twenty others of his 
 College. The list given above therefore does not 
 give a complete catalogue of the members of the 
 Universities who suffered as non-jurors in William's 
 reign 1 . In addition to Baker, there were probably 
 several in the country who, like the elder Bonwicke, 
 
 1 E.g. We might enquire ' what was the state of the case at St John's 
 College Oxford?' Were there no Jacobites there in May, 1701 ? Or 
 was the elder Ambrose Bonwicke the only honest member of that 
 foundation in the two senses in which that word is used, by Tho. Hearne 
 and less violent partizans? (See Life of Bonwicke, ed. 1870, p. 116, 
 1. 32.) It appears that while Dr Gower was Master of St John's, 
 Cambridge (till March, 1710 n), it was possible for a few non-jurors 
 to keep their fellowships by his connivance. (Baker Mayor, 998.) At 
 Oxford, Nic. Amherst says of the year 1715 or 1716, that 'the oath of 
 allegiance to King George is often evaded.' Terrae Filius, No. 
 xvn. p. 93. 
 
1 6 University Society 
 
 were deprived as clergymen or schoolmasters rather 
 than as Fellows of Colleges. 
 
 The history of Ambrose Bonwicke has become 
 familiar to some of us through the works of his grate- 
 ful pupil, William Bowyer Esquire, printer, a sizar of 
 St John's College, and of his partner John Nichols, and 
 through his own anonymous account of the martyr, 
 his son Ambrose Bonwicke, which has lately been 
 made accessible and most valuable to us by the 
 labours of Mr John E. B. Mayor of St John's. 
 
 The elder Bonwicke had been librarian and was 
 Fellow of St John's College Oxford, and Master of 
 the associate School of the Merchant Taylors (elected 
 in 1686). He was at first (June, 1690) allowed to 
 hold the mastership 1 on condition that he resigned 
 his fellowship. A month had not passed before he 
 was molested, and, in spite of the innocency and use- 
 fulness of his conduct and the representation of the 
 College in his favour, he was asked whether he had 
 taken the oaths of allegiance ; and in thirteen months' 
 time was dismissed from the head-mastership, having 
 r time till Michaelmas next to provide for himselfeV 
 After his ejection he established a private school 
 at Headley 3 . It was in the interval between his 
 
 1 In the list of non -jurors given in Palin's Appendix, dio. London 
 'Bonwick, Master of Merchant Taylors' School' fellows 'Jeremy 
 Collyer, some time Lecturer of Grays' -inn.' 
 
 1 have seen a book (an edition of Macrobius, if I remember right) 
 belonging to the library of St John's Coll. Oxon., and apparently 
 presented by A. Bonwicke. 
 
 2 Life of A. Bonwicke (1870), p 116. 
 
 3 I fist. Reg., Wilson 392, quoted by Mr Mayor, Life of A. Bonwicke, 
 . 1 16. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 father's notice of ejection 1 and the time that he and 
 his wife quitted Merchant Taylors, that young 
 Ambrose Bonwicke was born (Sep. 30. 1691), and 
 being removed with the family to Headley he made 
 there great progress in piety and in his studies till he 
 was eleven years old : and after studying in the Mer- 
 chant Taylors' School, where his father had before 
 been master, for seven years and a half, 'and above 
 six of them in the head form ;' he had good hopes to 
 succeed to one of the two vacancies at St John's Col- 
 lege in Oxford where his father had been till he de- 
 clined to take the oaths. Young Ambrose passed the 
 scholarship examination with more than ordinary 
 credit he was proved to be facile princeps, and was 
 complimented by the examiners. But through the 
 malice of some informer it was remembered that when 
 it was his course to read the prayers in school Bon- 
 wicke had omitted that for the king, 'a governor 
 whom he thought was not so de iure as well as de 
 facto' 2 '! He was questioned on the subject, and when a 
 word might have gained the honour which his family 
 so much desired for him, he would not sacrifice to dis- 
 honesty and to ambition, but 'in short answered: 
 " Sir, I could not do it." Upon which the master 
 and several other persons there present, said, It was 
 a very honest answer, the best answer he could give; 
 and one, that he was very sorry for him.' 
 
 This happened on Sunday, St Barnabas Day, 1710. 
 The result was that Ambrose was supplanted by two 
 
 1 Life of A. Bonwicke, p. 8. 3 Life, p. 14. 
 
 2 
 
1 8 University Society 
 
 of his fellow scholars who were less proficient in 
 scholarship than himself, and who could not have 
 been more distinguished for piety and virtue. 
 
 His father, an old Oxonian, appears to have 
 thought that his son might not like to go to the 
 College of St John the Evangelist 1 at the sister 
 University. But the youth went home to Headley, 
 and followed the example of his Lord at Nazareth ; 
 until the 'Bartholomew Vacation' gave parents and 
 son leisure to travel together to Cambridge, where 
 he was admitted (Aug. 25) to St John's College 2 . 
 
 There they were not afraid to elect him to an ex- 
 hibition and afterwards to a scholarship (Nov. 6. 
 1710), his duty being to wind up the clock. The per- 
 formance of this office when he was in a weak state 
 of health hastened his early death. Every line of his 
 short biography is full of interest, and we must leave 
 the reader to study it for himself; reserving however 
 some notices of his life for other sections of this 
 Essay, while we now only remark, that w r e may 
 conclude, from information gleaned from the book 
 (if we might not conjecture it from the existence of 
 such a life), that there were others residing at Cam- 
 bridge whose conscience (whether right or wrong) led 
 them to adhere to their old allegiance to king James. 
 Such were Ambrose's brother Philip, and their chum 
 who shared the college chamber in common with 
 
 1 See a letter from him, Feb. 22, 170910. Nichols' Lit. Anccd. 
 V. p. 121, n. 
 
 2 Life, p. 22, ed. 1870, and notes. 
 
in Ike Eighteenth Century. 19 
 
 them. Among the elder members of the University 
 were Francis Roper, late a Fellow of St John's 1 , who 
 in 1690 was deprived of his stall at Ely and of the 
 rectory of Northwold, Norfolk 2 . He was residing in 
 St John's and reading with pupils in 1711 when he 
 received the news of the death of holy Bishop Ken 3 . 
 This was in the vacancy of the mastership of the 
 College and of the Margaret Professorship of Divinity 
 by the death of Dr Gower, who was succeeded in both 
 offices by Dr R. Jenkin 4 . The new master, though 
 he had resigned his preferment with other non-jurors 
 in 1690, changed his political opinions and took the 
 oaths to Queen Anne in 1711 having been admitted 
 to proceed in Divinity two years before (see Mayor 
 on Baker, p. 1006) feeling perhaps with Sir Matthew 
 Hale, according to the principle of R. Sanderson, 
 that allegiance was not due to a disputed dynasty 
 when the representative of it was no longer in the 
 field. His conduct, however, caused much distress 
 to his old friends 5 , and this was heightened by the 
 enforcement of the oaths in virtue of an Act of 
 Parliament passed in his mastership, when 22 Fel- 
 lows of St John's were ejected 'on the fatal Jan. 21, 
 1716 17, when the ejected had sinned not by denying, 
 
 1 [And his pupil Tho. Browne, a kind friend of the Bonwicke family. 
 Life of A. B., pp. 22, 135, 175, 176.] Life of A. Bonwicke, (1870), 
 P- 175- 
 
 2 Palin, Hist. Ch. England, Appendix, dio. Norfolk. 
 
 3 Life of A. Bonwicke y p. 28, ed. 1870, 
 
 4 Jenkin did good work as Margaret Professor by his Reasonableness 
 of Christianity. Like Lardner he was a forerunner of Paley. 
 
 5 Masters' Life of T. Baker, p. 34. Camb. 1 784. 
 
 2 2 
 
20 University Society 
 
 but merely by declining to affirm the omnipotence 
 of Parliament to dispense with oaths 1 / 
 
 It was on this occasion that gentle Thomas Baker, 
 author of the MSS. so valuable to the history of the 
 country and the University, was deprived of his 
 fellowship. 
 
 He was a quiet harmless man, a friend of the whig 
 Bishop Gilbert Burnet as well as of Tom Hearne 
 and Dr R. Rawlinson (brother of 'Tom Folio'), 
 the antiquaries, and one of Ambrose Bonwicke's 
 'special benefactors 2 .' More than this, he was a 
 religious bible-loving man, as may be seen from his 
 anonymous pamphlet 'Reflections upon Learning*! 
 which was published sometime before he could claim 
 his title *socins eiectus! His diligence and consci- 
 entiousness in study was unbounded, witness the 
 fact that he was set upon compiling a laborious 
 
 1 Mr Mayor, Preface to the life of A. Bomvicke, 1870, p. IX. Cooper 
 in his Annals of Camb. gives the date as Jan. 20. (Following Masters' 
 Life of Baker, p. 34, .who tells us that the ejected were 'to the number 
 of twenty-two in that College only, whose names are mentioned in App. 
 to the Life of Kettlewell, p. 33.') Cp. Mayor 's Baker, p. 1008. 
 
 2 Letter of A. Bonwicke senior to his wife on the publication of the 
 Pattern for young Students (the life of his son), quoted in Mayor's 
 notes to the Life, p. 136. 
 
 3 See Travels of Z. C. Von Uffenbach, in. 20, 24, who enjoyed 
 Baker's kindness, Aug. i, 1710, and says of him, 'He is a very quiet, 
 modest and affable man, and could have held high offices if he were not 
 n Jacobite and non-jurer* 
 
 The scope of the book is to show, from a consideration of the un- 
 satisfactory and variable character of all branches of human knowledge, 
 the value and necessity of religion. Editions noted in the new catalogue 
 of the Bodleian, are, 1699; ed. 3, 1700; ed. 7, 1738. 'Reflections upon 
 learning, Wherein is shewn the Insufficiency Thereof in its several Par- 
 ticulars : in order to evince the Usefulness and Necessity of Revelation. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 21 
 
 history of his College by the request of a friend 
 who wanted notices of the lives of northern worthies 
 from the records of St John's; and that he could cast 
 it aside because through no fault of his own it could 
 not be made complete. Well might Hearne say 1 , 
 'A Mr Baker is not to be met with but in a few 
 places.' 
 
 As for Tom Hearne himself, he was of a more 
 petty and of a hotter temper than Baker ; but he 
 was like him in his diligence and in his sufferings 
 as a non-juror. He performed his duty as Under- 
 Librarian of the Bodleian 2 so long as he was per- 
 mitted to do so. He had a high opinion of the 
 duties of the University with respect to the use of 
 Bodley's magnificent storehouse of precious materials, 
 and he exerted all his influence and energies in 
 making those treasures accessible to the country. But 
 in December 1716 he was in danger of having his 
 papers seized 3 by the Vice-Chancellor of Oxford; 
 
 The seventh edition, by a Gentleman, London : printed for John and 
 Paul Knapton, at the Crown, in Ludgate Street, 1737' (pp. 2 75)- -A- 
 copy in the Camb. Univ. Lib. is 'Printed for A. Bosvile at the Dial 
 against St Dunstari's Church in Fleet Street, 1700.' 
 
 1 Reliquiae Hearnianae, Bliss, in. i6r. 
 
 2 There is a curious mention of our friend in the travels of Zach. 
 Conrad von Uffenbach (1754), in. 158. In his Itinerary, Sept. 17, 1710, 
 Uffenbach, in one of his visits to the Bodleian while at Oxford, relates 
 that the Protobibliothecarius, 'Bookseller' Hudson, left the work of 
 making the new Catalogue to the Hypobibliothecarii Master Crab and 
 Master Hearne. 'This Hearne is a man of 30 year, a poor starveling 
 mean little creature, yet diligent withal and of good scholarship. He 
 is only keeper (Beschleisser] of the Library, and shows the Anatomy 
 Camera, wherefore he is very eager for the fee. He has not much from 
 the Library, and, as he assured me, only \Q. J 
 
 3 Reliquiae Hearnianae, Bliss, n. 43. 
 
22 University Society 
 
 and rather more than a year earlier he had been 
 debarred from the use of the Library ; and as he had 
 the keys, being Hypobliothecarius, the locks were 
 altered to keep him out 1 . Hearne lived on at Ed- 
 mund Hall in Oxford till 1735, solacing himself 
 in the company of 'honest antiquarians,' in listening 
 to the Oxford bells, and in complaining to those 
 diaries his 'collectanea,' which, as far as they are 
 accessible to us, are of no less interest than the MSS. 
 of Baker. 
 
 Here the reader may find interest in reading the 
 following character of the non-jurors drawn by one 
 who seceded from their number (Abraham Dela 
 Pryme, His Diary, Surtees Society, 54. p. 70). 1695, 
 'October 3. Some may be asking in future times 
 how the Jacobites behaved themselves under this 
 government, which they were so much against. I 
 answer, that when anything went of their side, they 
 were very merry and joy full ; and, on the contrary, 
 were as much cast down when anything went against 
 them. They were frequently exceeding bold, and 
 would talk openly against the government, which the 
 government connived a little at, for fear of raising 
 any bustle, knowing that they were inconsiderable 
 by reason of their paucity. They set up separate 
 meetings all over, where there was any number of 
 them, at which meetings I myself have once or twice 
 been in Cambridge, for we had above twenty fellows 
 in our Collfege] that were non-jurors. The service 
 
 1 Reliqu. Hearn. II. p. 82 ; ill. 96, 104, 109, 121, 133, 145, 
 154, 180. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 23 
 
 they used was the Common Prayer, and always pray'd 
 heartily for king James, nameing him most com- 
 monly ; but in some meetings, they onely prayed for 
 the king, not nameing who. 
 
 'About three years ago, they held a great consul- 
 tation at the nonjuring arch-bish[op] of Canterbury's 
 house, where about all the chief nonjurors were 
 present in all England, in which the arch-bish[op] 
 gave them rules how to behave themselves, and how 
 they should pray for the king, and such like. 
 
 'Their meetings in Cambridge were oftentimes 
 broken up by order of the vice-chancellor, but then 
 they always met again in some private house or 
 other. 
 
 'They had a custom in our college, [St John's] 
 while I was there, which I did not like, and that was 
 always on publick fast days, which was every first 
 Wednesday in every month, they always made a 
 great feast then, and drunk and was merry; the 
 like they did at London/ 
 
 The oaths prescribed at the Universities at the end 
 of the Revolution were 
 
 1. The Oath of Allegiance to the Sovereign. 
 
 2. The Oath of the King or Queen's Supremacy, 
 and against the power and authority of all foreign 
 Potentates, i.e. 'The Oath of the Queen's Sove- 
 reignty' in the Ordinal. 
 
 3. The Declaration against Transubstantiation, 
 Invocation and Adoration of the B. V. Mary or any 
 other Saint, and the Romish doctrine of the Mass. 
 
 These Oaths were first taken at Peterhouse, June 22, 
 
24 University Society 
 
 1689, and continued till 1719, by persons retaining 
 or entering upon their fellowships. One memo- 
 randum in the Register of the House states that 
 'Mr Worthington having in his Letter to y e Master, 
 dated at London, November 5, 1691, acknow- 
 ledged that he hath not taken y e Oathes to their 
 Majesties, injoined by y e last Act of Parl. his 
 Fellowship was ordered (this present 9th of Novemb. 
 1691) in scrutiny, to be vacant according to the said 
 Act.' 
 
 A few extracts from the Register of the Oaths of 
 Qualification at St John's are given by Mr Mayor in 
 his addition to Baker's History, pp. 552 554. 
 
 We have seen that the consolidation of parties had 
 led in the reign of George I. to the persecution of 
 inoffensive members of either University; and that 
 friends had learnt to transfer to friends that" resent- 
 ment which was due not to the persons but to the 
 principles which they held. 
 
 We may now proceed to take a more general 
 view of the political tendencies in the two seats of 
 Learning. 
 
 It might at first sight appear that Politics could 
 have very little to do with the Life and Studies of 
 a University. But this is far from being the real 
 state of the case. After three such revolutions as the 
 country had experienced within half a century, it was 
 impossible that the interest of the country should not 
 be fixed upon public affairs. The taste for Pamphlets 
 which had arisen in the days of Charles I. had now 
 increased a thousand fold. It was no uncommon 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 w. 
 thing to inform the reader upon the title-ria^e, 
 
 that happy disregard for grammar which co 
 had sanctioned, that the work in his 
 'Printed: and are to be Sold at all the Pamphlett- 
 Shops in London and Westminster'. 
 
 This ephemeral literature supplied the place which 
 newspapers and magazines occupy in our time, as 
 well as in some measure the need for books. Pam- 
 phlets were one of the important commodities with 
 which the master of the coffee-houses supplied his 
 guests, and these establishments we know were the 
 stronghold of politicians, as early as the time of 
 Charles II., who had it in his mind to shut them up, 
 within twenty years of the first opening of a house 
 for the retail of the 'coffee-drink 1 ' by an enterprising 
 Turkish merchant of England. People in those days 
 had more time to read if only they had the books; 
 still when we count volumes of pamphlets in our 
 libraries by hundreds, pamphlets which have escaped 
 the fire and the housemaid's hands, and pamphlets 
 which some one has thought worth the binding, 
 the demand for such numbers would seem incredible 
 if we were not witnesses of the supply. 
 
 If we take up a chance volume containing i8th 
 century tracts relating to either of the Universities, 
 it will be no extraordinary thing if there are one 
 or more bearing directly upon the politics of the 
 day: very few we shall find, if we have the time or 
 the patience to read them through, are totally un- 
 connected with party dissensions. And in this 
 
 1 D' Israeli, Curiosities of Lit, 
 
26 University Society 
 
 respect, a volume of pamphlets of miscellaneous 
 design and authorship gives a true counterfeit of 
 the condition of the Universities of that time. Each 
 writer wears the badge of party, some openly, some 
 half concealed, in the motto on the forefront of his 
 title-page. 
 
 Can we think of any subject more widely removed 
 from politics than regulations for the gowns of fellow- 
 commoners and for the closing of taverns at eleven 
 o'clock at night. But a whig Chancellor (the Duke 
 of Newcastle, 1/50) had commended them to the 
 University, a whig Proctor had tried to enforce them 
 on an unfortunate occasion (as will be seen hereafter), 
 and all the University was divided. Pamphlet fol- 
 lowed pamphlet, fragment supplemented fragment, 
 squib sputtered after squib, appeal succeeded trial. 
 
 Then opened the vexed question of the right of 
 application to another court from the decision of 
 Chancellor or Commissary, in matters of discipline. 
 Nor was this, or the earlier case of Dr Bentley, which 
 had amused or enraged our University some thirty 
 years, a single though an extraordinary case. 
 
 Politics usurped the place of Christian doctrine in 
 the pulpit; politics lurked in the coffee-houses and in 
 the taverns her spirit was not expelled even from 
 the ' Triposes ' (or Tripos verses) -and Tripos-speeches. 
 At Oxford the Act (or Commemoration) was full of 
 it ; it was the mainspring which set agoing the more 
 decent compositions of that official merry-andrew the 
 tcrrae films. 
 
 Party feeling had (as we shall see) a great power in 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 27 
 
 producing and in fostering the nightly demonstrations 
 which disturbed the more peaceful students and 
 inhabitants of Cambridge and Oxford, at the begin- 
 ning of the last century, and early in our own. 
 
 It led to expulsions and trials, to persecution and 
 intolerance. The attention of men became fixed 
 upon the badges which their neighbours wore, and 
 many regarded them alone, to the neglect of 'Justice 
 and the love of God' and consequently of the love of 
 man. 
 
 It has been a custom sanctioned by convenience to 
 say that in the last century Cambridge was whig and 
 Oxford tory ; and this is perhaps the only short form 
 in which the truth can be given approximately. 
 
 But this, like most brief classifying formulae, requires 
 explanation, and, it may be, correction. That this is 
 true, will have been observed by any one who has 
 read lives of persons in the Universities, or annals of 
 the two great English seats of learning. More than 
 forty years ago bp. Monk 1 protested against this 
 generalization with respect to Cambridge. And just 
 four years since a writer in the Oxford Under- 
 graduates' Journal made a corresponding protest in 
 behalf of the sister University. 
 
 [Mr Richard Robinson of Worcester Coll. Fellow of 
 Queen's Coll. Oxon. who wrote Five Letters on Oxford 
 from 1688 to 1750, under the signature of 'A Templar/ 
 which appeared in May and June 1867, in Nos. 18-^22 
 of the Oxford Undergraduates' Journal. Mr Robinson 
 has left a high repute for knowledge of the history of 
 
 1 Life ofBentley, I. 375, ed. 1833. 
 
28 University Society 
 
 Oxford among eminent members of that University. 
 But for his early death 2 years ago we might already 
 be reaping the fruits of his labours in a rich but almost 
 untouched field. It is a great misfortune that his 
 notes (as we are informed) are illegible, and the Five 
 Letters contain no references.] 
 
 We have already referred to bp. Burnet's statement 
 that Oxford had declared for William; and it is 
 certain that the compulsatory measures of govern- 
 ment 1 had produced at least a seeming loyalty to the 
 new king among its governing body. In 1705, as we 
 learn from notices in Hearne's Diary*, the Jacobites 
 were hardly used by some chief members of the 
 University, who presented them to the Bishop : and 
 the non-jurors were forced to receive the Holy Com- 
 munion secretly in Christ Church 3 at the chamber of 
 Mr Seldon the Archbishop's nephew. It was in that 
 House that Dr John Massey 4 , a roman Catholic, had 
 been made Dean by James II., and thither Francis 
 Atterbury was to be promoted in the reign of queen 
 Anne. But now Massey had been supplanted by 
 Henry Aldrich 5 the learned opponent of Obadiah 
 Walker, and one whom William had advanced. 
 
 1 By an Act which received the royal assent March 2. 1702, all 
 members of the foundations of any College or Hall in the Universities 
 being of the age of 18 years, and all persons teaching pupils, were obliged 
 to take and subscribe the oath of abjuration in the court at Westminster 
 or at the quarter sessions. Cooper's Annals. 
 
 2 Reliqu. If earn. Bliss, I. p. 6. 3 Ibid. p. 32. 
 
 4 Mr Middleton Massey of whom in 1710, Hearne says. Reliqu. If. 
 Bliss, I. 227, that he took no degree, being a non-juror, was perhaps a 
 relation of this man. 
 
 5 fiiog. Brit. Kippis, art. Aldrich. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 29 
 
 Some were open to base arguments like the cha- 
 racter described by Law 1 : ' Succus is very loyal, 
 and as soon as ever he likes any wine he drinks the 
 king's health with all his heart. Nothing could put 
 rebellious thoughts into his head unless he should 
 live to see a proclamation against eating of pheasants 
 
 In queen Anne's reign we find the duchess of 
 Marlborough sending Mr Evans a good fat doe to 
 treat the warden of Wadham and others well affected 
 to the memory of William. This party apparently 
 was not very strong at Oxford, for we find Burnet 3 
 complaining that in 1704 'the Universities, Oxford 
 especially, have been very unhappily successful in 
 corrupting the principles of those who were sent to be 
 bred among them : so that few of them escaped the 
 taint of it, and the generality of the clergy were not 
 only ill-principled but ill-tempered ' i. e. they opposed 
 the toleration which king William and Burnet himself 
 advocated. 
 
 The family of James I. had always been popular 
 
 1 Serious Call, ch. xil. 
 
 2 Rellqu. Hearn. Bliss, I, 73. So in Sept. 1732 (Ibid. III. 90) the 
 Bishop of Winchester sends the Fellows of Magdalen half a buck in 
 the absence of the President ; and Queen Caroline sends them a whole 
 one, on which occasion they dine at the unusually late hour of i o'clock. 
 
 Cp. 'As to the eating part, of that 
 
 Good plenty was at hand ; 
 Twelve bucks in larder firm and fat, 
 
 From good Lord Westmoreland.' 
 
 l)r Mansel's account of the Emmanuel jubilee sent to Mathias, Oct. 12, 
 1782. N. and Q. 2nd s. X. 41. 
 
 3 Burnet s (hmi Time, v. 137, ed. 1823 ( = 11. 380, folio). 
 
30 University Society 
 
 at Oxford. Although he favoured Cambridge by 
 a second visit to the performance of Ruggles Igno- 
 ramus 1 , yet that monarch found the spirit of Oxford 
 more congenial to his own tastes. He considered the 
 condition of subscription required by that University 
 to be worthy to be imitated in the other. He was 
 graciously pleased to guide her studies in divinity ; 
 and it was in accordance with his second advice that 
 Oxford went to the well-springs for her theology 
 instead of contenting herself as theretofore with the 
 'green mantle of the standing pools' of dry com- 
 pendiums and Calvin's Institutes. 
 
 Beside this, 'the pedantry of king James I.' (says 
 Dr Bliss 2 ) 'was in accordance with the literary taste 
 of his times ; and Oxford of course delighted in 
 scholastic exercises, religious conferences and quaint 
 disputations. Charles was a peculiar favourite ; Ox- 
 ford had welcomed him in his prosperity, nobly 
 supported him in time of trouble and defeat. The 
 king's love of literature, his fondness for the arts, 
 his generous patronage of the University, his court- 
 eous affability towards her members, and, above all, 
 his maintaining what he considered to be the right 
 cause, had endeared him to all the old members of 
 Oxford, where he was both respected and beloved ; 
 and these feelings had descended from father to son, 
 even to the days of Hearne. 
 
 The Restoration was hailed with delight through 
 the whole of England; but nowhere more heartily 
 
 1 [Bp.] R. Corbet's Poems, Nichols' Royal Progresses. 
 
 2 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, Appendix i. vol. ill. p. 188. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 than in Oxford. About the year 1637 we learn 
 from one who was then in his seventeenth year 
 a 'Fellow Com'uner in Baliol,' for, so John Evelyn 1 
 calls himself 'was the University exceedingly 
 regular under the exact discipline of William Lawd 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, then Chancellor 2 .' But 
 alas the good efforts of the pious but ungenial lover 
 of Oxford were frustrated upon the accession of the 
 prince and 'the little Duke of York,' whose boyish 
 fancy had been pleased by the pretty book brought 
 from little Gidding by young Nicholas Ferrar at 
 the command of my Lord of Canterbury 3 ah, ' si sic 
 omniaT In the reign of Charles and James II. were 
 sown the seeds of idleness and licentiousness in 
 morals and in religion which brought forth such a 
 crop of drowsiness and debauchery in all classes of 
 society, from the highest to the lowest, as we see 
 portrayed in the works of Fielding and of Hogarth, 
 and no less in the biographies of the eighteenth 
 century. 
 
 The severity of puritanism was still fresh enough 
 in the minds of Englishmen to tempt them to 
 protract the rejoicing at the Restoration; and they 
 did not withstand the temptation till the celebration 
 of their freedom became not an annual but a perennial 
 jollity. 
 
 It was not until 4 personal holiness was well nigh 
 
 1 Evelyrfs Diary, anno 1637. 
 
 2 Evelyn s Diary, sub anno 1637. 
 
 3 Life, by John Ferrar, p. 136. Carnb. 1855. 
 
 4 Whiston's Autobiography, I. p. 10 (ed. 1749). 
 
32 University Society 
 
 dead, and public religion was almost forgotten, that 
 the death of the merry monarch brought his less 
 genial brother to the throne. The house of Stuart 
 was still popular at Oxford, and even the wrongs 
 done them by James II. could not efface from their 
 hearts the loyal feeling impressed there by the other 
 wrongs voluntarily suffered for his father. 
 
 Those who had not forgotten their reverence for 
 God's worship, what sympathy could they feel with 
 a king who wore his hat in church 1 ? King James at 
 least 'did not err upon that side. Where again was 
 William's learning? what encouragement did he give 
 to literature ? As to taste that in a Dutchman was 
 out of the question. Above all, what right has he 
 to rule over us ? Let us not do evil, even if we are 
 quite sure that good will come. 
 
 Such perhaps were the arguments of those who 
 became known as the high-church party, and, as 
 Hickesites, some of whom suffered as non-jurors, and 
 who stood up boldly in the lower house of the South- 
 ern Convocation against the new low-church Bishops 
 and Hoadleians, to be silenced only by the unconsti- 
 tutional measure of suppressing Convocation. 
 
 While that body was permitted to represent the 
 Church of England, as it did by the mandate of 
 William, upon the most important question of a 
 comprehensive scheme, the strength of the high- 
 churchmen, may be estimated by the fact that Dr 
 Jane 2 , the King's Professor of Divinity at Oxford, 
 
 1 See Palin, Hist. Engl Ch. p. 218. 
 
 2 Macaulay's Hist. ch Xiv. See my notes. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 33 
 
 was elected Prolocutor, by a majority of 55 to 28; 
 while Tillotson, whom the King intended to succeed 
 archbishop Bancroft, did not secure one-third of the 
 votes. And this was a few months after sentence of 
 suspension had gone out against the non-juring 
 bishops. 
 
 Many, if not most of the non-jurors were opposed 
 to popery, even George Hickes himself (of St John's 
 and Magdalen Colleges, and afterwards of Magdalen 
 Hall, and Fellow of Lincoln, rector of St Ebbe's 
 Oxford, and D.D.), one of the most ardent and reck- 
 less of the non-jurors and high-churchmen, had, on 
 the accession of James II., lost his expected appoint- 
 ment to the bishopric of Bristol, because he was a 
 foe to romanism. This could not be said of all the 
 Jacobites : and many, who sided with them, incurred 
 the odium which often attaches to those who re- 
 ligiously adhere to their principles, from their com- 
 panionship with some who do not in all points agree 
 with them. 
 
 While Oxford, though outwardly acquiescing in 
 the Revolution, was still Jacobite at heart, so much 
 so as even in the middle of the century to be accused 
 of wholesale dishonesty and unconscientiousness, 
 there was within her a party of young men who 
 manifested their detestation of the Stuarts. On 
 January the 3<Dth, 1 706-7 \ which the non-jurors would 
 be observing as a day of humiliation, the anniversary 
 of the martyrdom of their king, there was, in the 
 words of Hearne, no favourable historian, 'an abomin- 
 
 1 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, I. 127. 
 L. B. E. 3 
 
34 University Society 
 
 able riot at All Souls.' Mr Dalton A.M., and Mr 
 Talbot, son to the bp. of Oxon. A.B., both Fellows, 
 had a dinner drest at 12 .o'clock (a late hour for 
 those days). Two of the pro-proctors, Oriel men, 
 Ibbetson and Rogers, were present. They beheaded 
 woodcocks in mockery, and Dalton (a nominee of 
 abp. Tennison) 'was for having calves' heads 1 , but 
 the cook refused to dress them.' 
 
 It was a few years later, in the days of queen 
 Anne, whose heart may still have inclined towards 
 her father and her brother even before the fall of 
 Marlborough, that there were signs of political trim- 
 ming in each direction' 2 ; among others, John Johnson 
 (author of the once popular Clergyman' s Vade-Mecum, 
 1705 and other years) who had been a staunch Hano- 
 verian, became a high churchman and anti-dissenter ; 
 nor was his a singular case 3 . 
 
 'Among the high-churchmen I find there are several 
 That stick to the doctrine of Henry Sacheverell, 
 Among the low-church too I find that as oddly 
 Some pin all their faith upon Benjamin Hoadly. 
 But we moderate men do our judgment suspend, 
 For God only knows where these matters will end. 
 For Sal'sbury, Burnett, and Kennet White shew, 
 That as the times vary so principles go : 
 And twenty years hence, for aught you or I know, 
 Twill be Hoadly the high, and Sacheverell the low. 1 
 
 The reader will remember the attitude which the 
 two clergymen last mentioned in the doggerel just 
 
 1 See the account of the Calves' -head Club, Jan. 30, 1734-5. Hone's 
 Ev cry-Day Book, n. 158, 159, quoted below. Cp. also Cooper, Annals, iv. 
 450 (1794), and Report 2 of Hist. MSS. Commission (1872), p. 112. App. 
 
 2 See the sneers of Amherst, Terrae Filiits, vi. 
 
 * 1709, 10. 'The Thanksgiving,' quoted by ffcarne, Bliss, i. p. 189. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 35 
 
 quoted took upon the question of passive obedience. 
 It is significant of the altered face which political af- 
 fairs bore at this period in Oxford and in the country 
 generally, that Francis Atterbury was elected dean 
 of Christ Church by queen Anne in 1712, when 
 some two years before he had opposed Hoadly upon 
 the question of passive obedience and was believed 1 
 to have penned the defence of Sacheverell, assisted 
 perhaps by his neighbour the young Christ Church 
 wit and Westminster usher, the Jacobite Samuel, 
 the eldest of the Wesleys 2 . It is a fact indicative of 
 the strange effect of party spirit that the hero of 
 the great demonstration which overthrew the ministry 
 should have been a worthless noisy incendiary (for 
 such a character is attributed to Sacheverell), the 
 spokesman at once of honest men, of deep and auda- 
 cious plotters, and of a rabble of dissolute and dis- 
 contented subjects. Be this as it may, Sacheverell, 
 when, in the course of his triumphal tour in 1710 
 he arrived at Oxford, was enthusiastically received 
 there as in other places ; he 'was met and mag- 
 nificently entertained by the Vice-Chancellor [Dr 
 Braithwait] and the heads of that University as 
 well as by most persons of distinction in the neigh- 
 bourhood of that city 3 .' It was by a similar expres- 
 sion of anti-constitutional principles that the senior 
 members of the same University 4 , 'upon their Chan- 
 
 1 Reliqu. 1 learn. Bliss, n. 203. 
 
 3 Southey's Life of Wesley, edited by his son, i. p. 19. 
 
 3 Life and reign of Qi teen Anne, p. 541. 
 
 4 Monk's Life of Be nil ey, I. 375. 
 
 32 
 
36 University Society 
 
 cellor, the duke of Ormond, openly embarking in the 
 service of the Pretender, testified their unaltered 
 attachment to him by choosing his brother, the earl 
 of Arran, to hold his station.' 
 
 Let us now turn to our own University. 
 
 While we meet with fewer expressions of Oxford 
 allegiance to the dynasty of the Revolution, we 
 cannot but be struck by the pains which the 
 majority at Cambridge took to assure the Sove- 
 reigns of their loyalty. It is almost impossible to 
 open a page of the fourth volume of Mr C. H. 
 Cooper's Annals of that University and Town, 
 without finding the notice of at least one address 
 to the Crown or Royal family. 
 
 These were generally presented at St James' by 
 the Chancellor and Vice-Chancellor and other 
 members of the University in their academical 
 robes : a strange sight in London, where, as Hearne 
 informs us (Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss II. p. 107, Feb. 
 1719-20), the tory clergy only wore the M.A. gown, 
 while 'the whigs and enemies of the Universities go 
 in pudding-sleeve gowns.' I shall give in the notes a 
 chronological list of the addresses to the Crown from 
 Cambridge in the last century. 
 
 It does not appear that King William had much 
 sympathy with either of the Universities. He had 
 on one occasion thought of making a royal visitation 
 (whether in person or through commissioners as his 
 predecessors had done I do not know), but he was 
 dissuaded from it by the legal advisers of the Crown. 
 
 It may have been owing to her womanly tact that 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 37 
 
 his successor and the sister of his good queen Mary 
 was pleased to visit our University in 1705. She 
 was received by lines of students with acclamations 
 of Vivat Regina. ( The ways were all along strowed 
 with flowers ; the bells rung and the conduits run 
 with wine.' After the conferring of honorary degrees, 
 Dr Bentley received her Majesty at Trinity College, 
 where I. Newton and the Vice-Chancellor and the 
 Council for the University were knighted. She 
 was entertained in the Hall of that Royal College 
 'at the expence of the University, upon a Throne 
 erected five foot high for that purpose.' She after- 
 wards visited the college Library, and after being re- 
 ceived at St John's she went to Prayers in King's 
 college Chapel, and thence to visit Queens', and so to 
 Newmarket. So great was the loyalty then felt by 
 Cambridge for queen Anne, that the vice-chancellor 
 Dr Bardsay Fisher, Sid., and eight heads, deprived 
 Dr Tho. Tudway, music professor of his degrees and 
 Organist's office in S. Mary's church and King's and 
 Pembroke, for reflecting in a bad pun upon the 
 conduct of the Queen. The poor wretch made a 
 most humble apology, and was by her Majesty's 
 command restored. (July 20, 1706, March 10, 
 1706-7.) 
 
 Although, as we are informed by bishop Monk 
 (Life of Bentley, I. 276), only a small proportion of 
 the High Church party at Cambridge were Jaco- 
 bites while such was not the case at Oxford the 
 change in parties which was going on throughout the 
 reign of Q. Anne appears to have produced a consi- 
 
38 University Society 
 
 derable increase in the ranks of the tories at our 
 University. The sympathies of Cambridge in the 
 following reign were with Sherlock and the inferior 
 clergy against Hoadly in the Bangorian controversy 
 (1717). 'At the general election in 1715 the tory 
 representatives were re-elected ; and in all subsequent 
 struggles, by which the strength of the parties can 
 be estimated, that interest maintained a majority of 
 at least two to one.' (Monk's Life of Bcntley, I. 376.) 
 The dynasty of the Revolution was already taking 
 firm root ; and many who held high views of royalty 
 were already transferring their allegiance to the now 
 established descent, and swelling the ranks of the 
 party which favoured personal government and the 
 religious spirit which yet lay between the leaves of 
 the Book of Common Prayer. Or (shall we not 
 rather say it?) many were compelling the Hanoverian 
 line to wear in their crown the badge of the white 
 tory rose. But the political utterances of Cambridge 
 could be enunciated by a very small but all-powerful 
 minority. 
 
 In the University the Caput was autocratic. It 
 consisted of the Vice-Chancellor (or Chancellor's 
 Commissary) and five other members. Three of 
 them were Heads of Colleges, or Professors repre- 
 senting the faculties of Divinity, Law and Physic ; 
 the remaining two were the senior members of the 
 two 'houses' which composed the Senate: the Non- 
 Regent House, who wore black hoods, and the 
 Regent House, which was composed entirely of 
 Masters of Arts under five years' standing, whose 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 39 
 
 duty was to preside at the Acts or Disputations 
 (regcre in schola]. These last alone wqre white 
 linings to their M.A. hoods. 
 
 Any individual member of the Caput had an 
 absolute veto upon any university question whatever, 
 and the Vice-Chancellor was absolute among them, 
 for he could refuse to call a Caput, as was done by 
 Dr Wilcox, master of Clare Hall, when the University 
 was distracted upon the question of Appeal in 1751-2. 
 
 A few months before, a grace on the same question 
 had been stopped in the Caput, and the disappointed 
 Associators (for so the supporters of the Right of 
 Appeal were called) in their exasperation stopped a 
 Degree in their stronghold, the non-regent house, the 
 same afternoon. (Compare Cooper's Annals, p. 285, 
 with the remarks of the late Mr R. Robinson of 
 Queens, in the Oxford Undergraduates Journal, 
 p. 149 a.) 
 
 The above statement gives a clear instance of 
 the conservative capabilities of the university consti- 
 tution : but it is premature in our sketch of the 
 politics of Cambridge. We may nevertheless con- 
 clude that the power of a Vice-Chancellor would 
 enable him, if he were so inclined, to defy the princi- 
 ples of a constitutional Senate, provided he had only 
 got his election safe. 
 
 There had already been signs of disorder among 
 the young men of England. Hearne 1 speaks of the 
 band of Mohocks in London (March 30, 1/12). His 
 
 1 Rdiqu. Hearn. Bliss, I. 247, 248. Cf. Spectator, Nos. 324, 
 347, & c - 
 
40 University Society 
 
 statement that they were ' all of the whiggish gang ' 
 may be questioned ; but it is noteworthy that the 
 whigs tried to prove that they were no such persons. 
 Bishop Burnet's son (late of Merton) was said to be 
 the ringleader. 
 
 At Oxford much disappointment must have been 
 felt upon the accession of George I. The rejoicings 
 there on the night of his coronation, Oct. 20, 1714, 
 were, according to Hearne 1 , 'very little; nor did any 
 person that I know of drink king George's health 
 but mentioned him with ridicule. The illuminations 
 and bonfires were very poor and mean.' 
 
 At Cambridge, on the other hand, he was pro- 
 claimed immediately upon the news of the Queen's 
 death by Dr Lang of Pembroke Hall, in the absence 
 of Thomas Greene (Bene't Coll.) the vice-chancellor, 
 who however contributed to the collection of poems 
 of condolence and congratulation produced on this 
 as on other similar occasions by the University. 
 
 There were however some evidences of Jacobite 
 .feeling, at least among the junior members of our 
 society. ' One Mr Lawes, A.M. of Cambridge, was 
 lately degraded by the means of Dr Adams, head of 
 King's College ' and vice-chancellor, ' who com- 
 plained to the present lord-treasurer (who was zealous 
 for his degradation) upon account of some queries 
 in his speech called tripos speech, such as Whether 
 the sun shines when it is in an eclipse ? Whether a 
 controverted son be not better than a controverted 
 successor? Whether a dubious successor be not in 
 1 Rdiqu. Hearn. Bliss, I. p. 311. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 41 
 
 danger of being set aside ? With other things of the 
 same nature 1 .' 
 
 Upon the accession of king George I., when the 
 old non-jurors had either left the University or were 
 living a harmless and generally a useful life, it was 
 plain to see that in the late queen's reign there had 
 grown at Cambridge as well as at Oxford a generation 
 of undergraduates who were strong anti-Hanoverians. 
 It was an unfortunate thing for the quiet of the king's 
 subjects that his birthday was also the eve of the 
 anniversary both of the birth and restoration of 
 king Charles II. ; a day which the whole nation 
 had once been used to celebrate with a general 
 thanksgiving and rejoicing. 
 
 On May the 28th, 1715, the first anniversary of 
 George's birthday since his accession, some bells in 
 Oxford (we are told by Hearne 2 , who would think his 
 favourite music desecrated by such an occasion) were 
 'j ambled' by the whigs, but not much observed. 
 The mob, who stopped all signs of rejoicing, were so 
 far infuriated at the slight show of loyalty to the 
 Hanoverian, that they pulled down ' a good part of a 
 presbyterian meeting-house.' 
 
 On the 29th, which was a Sunday, there were 
 
 1 This extract is from Hearne's Diary (Bliss, I. 282) of the date 
 July 30, 1713. The first Tripos speech in the century which we know 
 (Sam. Cobb's) was delivered Feb. 19 (1701-2), i.e. at the time of the 
 comitia priora in later years. Was there ever a Tripos speech at the 
 'commencement' in July? Or did University proceedings and news 
 travel slow? The second query mentioned by Hearne would be more 
 pointed than ever when the decease of Q. Anne was daily expected. 
 
 2 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, n. pp. 2-4, and for the whig account of 
 the transaction see [Amherst] Terrae Filius, No. L. 
 
42 University Society 
 
 great demonstrations for 'King James III.' which 
 contrasted strongly with the disaffection manifested 
 to the reigning Sovereign on the morning of the 
 preceding day. The mob disgraced themselves so 
 far as to repeat their act of violence and intole- 
 rance by demolishing the meeting-houses of quakers 
 and anabaptists. Several members of the Univer- 
 sity were concerned in these disturbances. During 
 the two preceding reigns there had been little 
 manifestation of extreme whiggery at Oxford, but 
 no sooner was king George safely on the throne 
 than a society of advanced whigs came upon the 
 scene. 
 
 The Constitution Club, as they called themselves, 
 held their meetings at the King's Head Tavern in 
 the High Street 1 . Among their members we have 
 mention of five Fellows, a chaplain, and four gentlemen 
 commoners of New College, one gentleman com- 
 moner and seven others of Oriel, three of Christ 
 Church : Hart Hall, Worcester, All Souls, Merton, St 
 John's, Trinity, and Wadham. contributed at least 
 one member each, usually a gentleman commoner. 
 
 On the king's birthday, the 28th of May aforesaid, 
 the whole body of the Constitution Club met together 
 at a tavern, and ordered the windows of the house 
 to be illuminated and some faggots to be prepared 
 for a bonfire. But before the bonfire could be lighted, 
 a very numerous mob, which was hired for that 
 purpose, tore to pieces the faggots and then assaulted 
 the room where the club was sitting, with brickbats 
 
 1 Mr Jeaffreson's Annals of Oxford. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 43 
 
 and stones. All the time that the mob was thus 
 employed, the disaffected scholars, who had crowded 
 the houses and streets near the tavern, continued 
 throwing up their caps and scattering money 
 amongst the rabble and crying out, 'Down with the 
 
 Constitutioners ; down with the Whigs ; no G e; 
 
 Ja s for ever, Ormond, Bolingbrokej &c. It is 
 perhaps hardly possible to tell how much of the 
 above account and of that which follows is true, and 
 how much is to be attributed to the malice of 
 Nicholas Amherst. Our other authority, Thomas 
 Hearne, though no less prejudiced in the other 
 direction, yet bears a more respectable character, 
 and was writing for his own satisfaction, not with 
 a view to produce any immediate effect upon public 
 opinion. The following statements, at least, there 
 seems no cause to doubt: The 'Constitutioners' 
 thought it prudent to make the best of their way 
 to their colleges for the night. On the Sunday the 
 club met again, at Oriel, and were the objects of the 
 indignation of the mob ('scholars and others,' accord- 
 ing to Amherst), who thronged the streets at six 
 o'clock. A Brasenose man was wounded by a gun- 
 shot fired by one of the Constitutioners, or their 
 friends in Oriel, after which the crowd retired to 
 pull down the conventicles. 
 
 Such a disturbance could not be overlooked: the 
 Heads of the Houses, or 'Sculls' as they were 
 vulgarly called, met in Golgotha 1 beneath the por- 
 trait of the late Queen and laid the blame upon 
 
 1 A room in the Old Clarendon described in Terrae Filius, No. XI. 
 
44 University Society 
 
 the Constitution Club, who naturally appeared to 
 them to have been the aggressors. But king 
 George was not well pleased: so that 'rattling letters' 
 were sent early in June to Dr Arthur Charlett, the 
 Vice-Chancellor and Master of University. The 
 Heads therefore were forced to draw up a 'pro- 
 gramma' and to send 'old Sherwin the Yeoman 
 beadle' to London to represent the truth of the 
 matter 1 . 
 
 At Cambridge also there had been Jacobite 
 demonstrations on the 28th and 2Qth of May, but 
 there was little harm done; a few windows were 
 broken and there were shouts of 'no Hanover/ but 
 by the prudence of the vice-chancellor, Dr Thomas 
 Sherlock 2 , 'warden' of Catharine Hall, who was a 
 moderate tory for those days, and the son of a 
 'Compiler,' the offenders were treated as having 
 committed an ordinary breach of good manners, 
 without reference to their political expressions. He 
 was however thought to have connived at jacobit- 
 ism, as was Dr T. Gooch of Caius when Vice-Chan- 
 cellor in 1718 (Monk's Bcntley, II. 45), and it required 
 
 1 Hearne, Bliss, n. 5. 
 
 2 Dr Tho. Sherlock was son of Dr Will. Sherlock [of Eton and 
 Peterhouse, master of the Temple, a non-juror, afterwards a 'Complyer,' 
 Dean of St. Paul's, opposes Dr South] Eton and Catharine Hall, 
 1704, succeeded his father as Master of the Temple ; 1714, Master of 
 Catharine Hall ; 1716, Dean of Chichester. Sherlock succeeded his 
 antagonist Benjamin Hoadly in the bishopric of Bangor 1728, and of 
 Salisbury 1734. Their portraits now hang near together in the hall of 
 St. Catharine, where they were Fellows together. Sherlock, having re- 
 fused the primacy, was afterwards translated to the see of London, 1748. 
 Died July 18, 1761. Gorton, Diet. Biogr, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 45 
 
 the influence of Daniel Waterland, who was a Hano- 
 verian, to quell the animosities. 
 
 Some apprehensions may have arisen from the 
 more serious disorders at Oxford. True at least it 
 is that our University presented an address to king 
 George 1 ; with which expression of loyalty his Ma- 
 jesty was so well pleased that at the suggestion 
 of Charles viscount Townshend he purchased for 
 6000 the most valuable library of the late bishop 
 Moore of Ely, containing upwards of 30,000 volumes, 
 and with royal munificence presented the collection 
 to the University of Cambridge. 
 
 It was on this occasion that the well-known epi- 
 grams prefixed to the first portion of this essay were 
 composed. The former is variously ascribed to two 
 Oxford professors of poetry, Dr Joseph Trapp and 
 Tom Warton the elder. The retort was the com- 
 position of sir William Browne (founder of the 
 prizes for verse), who, if we may trust the statement 
 of Mrs Thrale (Johnsoniana, li.), improvised the 
 lines in reply to Dr Johnson, who in one of his fits 
 of rude oxonianism had repeated Dr Trapp's epi- 
 gram. 
 
 Scarcely had Cambridge returned her thanks in 
 an address 2 presented, and it is thought composed, 
 by Sherlock, when 'the ministry were obliged to 
 send to Oxford a squadron of horse 3 under Major- 
 
 1 Van Mildert's Life of Waterland, p. 18 (for an account of Daniel 
 Waterland, see below). Compare Cooper's Annals, IV. p. 137 ; Monk's 
 Life ofBentley, i. 376. 
 
 2 Monk's Life ofBentley, I. 377, 3 Cooper's Annals, IV. 141. 
 
46 University Society 
 
 General Pepper to seize Colonel Owen and other 
 Jacobite officers who had been turned out of the 
 army 1 .' 
 
 The report which had reached Oxford a few weeks 
 before, that 'King James' had landed in Scotland, 
 did not tend to the quiet of that University. In 
 spite of the loyal 'program ma put forth by Dr 
 Gardiner, our present pharisaical Vice-Chancellor' 
 (as Hearne calls him), the memorable kalends of 
 August 2 , the anniversary of king George's accession, 
 were 'very little observed 3 .' Soon after there was 
 a demonstration of Balliol men and others against 
 a recruiting officer of volunteer dragoons, and they 
 whipt 'a rioted roundhead, commonly called my 
 Lord ShaftesburyY a deformed tailor. 
 
 In this same month of August, 1715, we have a 
 curious instance of the irregular way in which some 
 men unpopular with the authorities retired from 
 the University. Dr John Ayliffe had written a valu- 
 able work entitled the Antient and Present State of 
 Oxford (I7I4) 5 , which had given offence to the Vice- 
 Chancellor (Dr Gardiner of All Souls) by 'disclosing. .. 
 facts which did not consist with the favorite dogma 
 of its Trojan foundation, and which told the outer 
 
 1 Reliqu. Hearn, n. p. 6. 
 
 2 The memory of the first of August was perpetuated for ever by the 
 legacy of the whig Dogget, Gibber's fellow-comedian the Thames 
 watermen's coat and badge. 
 
 3 Hearne, n. pp. ir, 12. 4 Hearne, Bliss, n. pp. n, 12. 
 
 5 Printed for E. Curll, at the Dial and Bible, against St. Dnnstaiis 
 Church in Fleet Street, 1714. Nichols 1 Lit. Anccd. I. 456. Offered in 
 173-3, by Henry Curll, at lowest selling-off price for los. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 47 
 
 world too much 1 .' The book had been burnt ('by the 
 common hangman,' a MS. note in our copy says) and 
 himself degraded and expelled from the University 
 but not from the College. In the following year we 
 are told he and three other Fellows of New College 
 'have sold their fellowships, which is a custom here, 
 under pretence of resignation and so will go off 2 .' 
 
 The loyalty of Cambridge did not exempt her 
 from the imposition of the oaths, nor was this to be 
 expected while the 'pretended Prince of Wales 3 ' 
 was 'takeing upon himself the style and title of King 
 of Great Brittaine, by the name of James the third 4 .' 
 
 Daniel Waterland, master and tutor of Magdalene, 
 a Hanoverian, had succeeded the tory Sherlock, as 
 Vice-Chancellor, and the day after his election 
 Bentley (who had now thought good to become a 
 whig) his coadjutor preached his famous Fifth of 
 November sermon in the University Church against 
 Popery. 
 
 In the preceding year Bentley had been eulogized 
 by Philo-Georgius et Pkilo-Bentleius, an ardent 
 whig, in a pamphlet entitled 'University Loyalty 
 considered; in a Letter to a Gentleman at Cam- 
 bridge*' (London, 1715). We gather from the tract 
 
 1 Mr R. Robinson of Queen's, 0. Undergrad. Journal, p. 149 a. 
 Oxoniana, IV. 225, 227. Dr Rawlinson's MSS. 
 
 2 Hearne, Bliss, II. p. 13. 
 
 3 See the extracts from the Book of Oaths of Qualification to be 
 subscribed by Masters of the College, in Mr Mayor's notes to Baker's 
 Hist, of St John's, p. 552. 
 
 * Ibid. p. 553. 
 
 5 Monk's Life of Bentley, I. 378, on whose authority this notice has 
 been taken, p. 22. 
 
4 8 University Society 
 
 that there had been hisses heard when the Public 
 Orator expatiated on the virtues of King George, and 
 that certain speakers in the University of Cambridge 
 had dwelt unnecessarily long upon the loss sustained 
 by the death of good queen Anne. 
 
 'Philo-Bentleius,' though he has no idea of toler- 
 ance for the tories, advocates the restoration of 
 William Whiston, who had been deprived for heresy 
 five years before. Herein we may observe the 
 presence of the High-Church element in the tory 
 party, which was by no means co-extensive with 
 jacobitism at Cambridge or elsewhere. 
 
 The new vice-chancellor, Mr Waterland, had done 
 wisely in publishing early in May, 1716, a notice 
 that the statutes of the University would be enforced 
 against scholars under the degree of M.A., who 
 dined or supped in taverns or public-houses 
 (Cooper's Annals, referring to Baker MS. xxv). But 
 in spite of these precautions, there was a great 
 disturbance in Cambridge, on the 2Qth of May, 1716, 
 'and the scholars of Clare Hall were miserably 
 insulted for their loyalty to the Government, to- 
 gether with those of Trinity College/ Calamy (His- 
 torical Account of his own Life, ed. Rutt. II. 252 dp. 
 Cooper, in. 556 n.) goes on to tell how 'Mr Hussey's 
 meeting-house was pillaged and plundered, and al- 
 most demolished.' It is too probable that some 
 members of our University followed on this occasion 
 the bad example of the Oxford riot a year before, 
 and joined in the attack upon the conventicles, for 
 the impartial vice-chancellor Waterland, in a notice 
 
in the Eighteenth Cenhiry. 49 
 
 published six weeks later, prohibits the carrying of 
 'any stick, club, or any manner of arms,' and the 
 using 'any opprobrious words, or invidious names 1> - 
 together with hissing, pointing, or making 'any loud 
 shoutings, or outcries, tending to incite, or raise any 
 mob within the limits of the University.' The pre- 
 amble states that 'there hath been of late divers 
 disorders, among several scholars of the University 
 tumultuously meeting together, provoking, and ex- 
 asperating one another by... throwing of stones and 
 other great irregularities.' 
 
 It was, perhaps, as well for the credit of the Uni- 
 versity with the Court, that the address 2 which was 
 presented in Waterland's Vice-Chancellorship had 
 met with opposition : a fate which every composition 
 of Bentley's must have learnt to take as a matter 
 of course. Like everything else of Bentley's it was 
 carried by a coup*: when he and two of his friends 
 acted on the Caput, as deputies of the Pembroke 
 men, who had once put their veto on it. The 
 address thus came very opportunely, as the expression 
 of the loyalty of the University, after, instead of 
 before, the disturbance on the 2Qth of May 4 . The 
 fact of its opposition however, (for after it had passed 
 the Caput, the voting in the Senate in its favour was 
 36 to 15 in the Non-Regent, and 34 to 14 in the 
 Regent House,) no less than the disturbances among 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 143. , 
 
 2 Cp. Bentley to Sam. Clarke, quoted by Van Mildert, Waterland, 
 
 I. 20. 
 
 Van Mildert's Life of Waterland, p. 18. 
 4 Cooper's Annals, anno 1716. 
 
 L. B. E. 4 
 
5O University Society 
 
 the Scholars, is a clear evidence of Jacobite feeling, 
 existing at this time in Cambridge. 
 
 Meanwhile at the tory University, there had been 
 a similar address proposed, to congratulate the King 
 upon the suppression of a rebellion 'which' (writes 
 Mr Robinson, addressing the Undergraduates of Ox- 
 ford, in their Gazette, for May 4, 1867) 'you were 
 known to have fomented, and on his return from a 
 country more suitable to him, and where you only 
 wished he had stayed, and to thank him for the 
 favour of omitting at your asking to burn, in company 
 with the figures of the Pope and the Devil, effigies 
 of the son of your King, and of Ormond and Mar. 
 You reasonably demurred, nor was the unnecessary 
 insult of the presence of soldiery among you against 
 whose outrage you in vain remonstrated, calculated 
 to sooth your feelings, your expression of indignation 
 was received by the House of Lords in a way which 
 was probably unparliamentary, and assuredly ill- 
 advised and cruel.' The Hanoverian Club of 'Consti- 
 tutio.iers' had repeated their noisy meeting on the 
 2Qth of May 1716. 
 
 We will take the account of their advocate Nicholas 
 Amherst: 'In the evening, the Constitution Club, and 
 several officers in Colonel Handyside's regiment, met 
 together at the tavern. Whilst they were drinking 
 the king's and other loyal healths, several squibs 
 were thrown in at the window, which burnt some of 
 their cloaths, and filled the room with fire and smoak. 
 Besides this, they were continually insulted with loud 
 peals of hisses and conclamations of Down with the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 51 
 
 Roundheads, from the gownmen, and other disorderly 
 people in the street; of which they took no notice. 
 They continued together till about eleven of clock, or 
 not quite so late, when Mr Holt of Maudlin College, 
 Sub-Proctor at that time came, and making up to 
 Mr Meadowcourt (who happened to be steward of 
 the Club that night,) demanded of him the reason 
 of their being at the tavern. Mr Meadowcourt rose 
 up and told him, that they were met together to 
 commemorate the Restoration of king Charles II. 
 and to drink king Georges health; and that they 
 slwuld be obliged to HIM if he would be pleased to 
 drink king George'.? health with them; which the 
 Proctor, after some entreaties, comply'd with. After 
 which, one of the captains went to him, and desired 
 him to excuse the scholars that were there, promising 
 him that he would take care that no harm or disorder 
 should be committed, and then waited upon the 
 Proctor down stairs.' 
 
 The reader will observe that Amherst is anxious 
 to make out a good case for his companions in dis- 
 grace; for the chief members of the Club were kept 
 long waiting for their next degrees. Mr Meadow- 
 court, a young Fellow of Merton, three years later 
 gave the Vice-Chancellor some trouble 1 by accusing 
 the University governors of disaffection. In spite 
 of these proceedings against members of the Consti- 
 tution Club in Oxford, they held a meeting at the 
 Three Tun Tavern on the King's Accession in the 
 
 1 Terrae-filins, Nos. XXII, xxm, xxiv. 
 
 42 
 
52 University Society 
 
 following year (Aug. i, 1717) with a bonfire and 
 illumination. 
 
 It will be remembered that it was in January 
 1716-7, in the Vice-Chancellorship of Mr Grigg, master 
 of Clare Hall, that Thomas Baker, and one and 
 twenty other members of St John's, had been ejected 
 from their fellowships at Cambridge, for refusing 'to 
 affirm the omnipotence of parliament to dispense 
 with oaths.' It was in the preceding month (Dec. 
 1716: see Hearne, Bliss, II. 43) that Tom Hearne was 
 in great danger of having his papers searched for 
 Jacobite sentiments by the Vice-Chancellor (Dr 
 Baron, of Balliol). This was rather more than a year 
 since he had been debarred the use of Bodley, of 
 which he was Hypobibliothecarius. Nevertheless we 
 find him doing useful work, in this and the next 
 reign 1 , interested in the literary activity of Oxford, 
 and in 1734 speaking to Vice-Chancellor Holmes 
 about a committee for publishing MSS. 2 belonging 
 to the University. He still lived in Edmund Hall 
 and walked frequently to 'the third house on the 
 left hand after you have passed High Bridge, going 
 from Worcester College 3 ' a tavern, known as 'Anti- 
 quity Hall/ where he met many young gentlemen 
 of Christ Church and other 'honest' antiquaries, to 
 chat over pot and pipe. 
 
 In 1716-7, 'the Government contemplated intro- 
 
 1 Hearne, Bliss, ill. 102, 165. a Ibid. III. 165. 
 
 * Ibid. in. 82, cf. in. 164, where Hearne complains that he has 
 been ridiculed in a print of that house in 1723, by two 'very conceited 
 fellows of little understanding, tho' both are Masters of Arts.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 53 
 
 ducing into Parliament, a bill for regulating the 
 two Universities 1 .' Soon after the Parliament met, 
 Edmund Miller, Sergeant at Law, and Deputy High 
 Steward of the University, published a tract pur- 
 porting to be, 'An account of the University of 
 Cambridge, and the Colleges thereof 2 ,' addressed to 
 the Houses of Parliament. It is in fact an attack 
 upon Bentley who had declared his fellowship vacant, 
 because he opposed his scheme, six years before. 
 Miller's position was that the statutes required chang- 
 ing because they were not kept; he takes Trinity 
 College as a specimen, and thus has a splendid 
 opportunity for abusing his adversary the Master. 
 The pamphlet was considered a 4 famosus libellus', 
 and proceedings were instituted thereupon; but Miller 
 was a cunning lawyer, and the affair was dropped. 
 
 On the 6th of October 1717 K. George I. paid 
 Cambridge a visit, chiefly memorable because 
 Bentley, as Master of Trinity, and Regius Professor, 
 was prominent upon the occasion, and for the dispute 
 about fees between 'fiddling' Conyers Middleton 
 and himself which arose out of it. 
 
 In the next year we find the result of the agitation 
 for University reform in a careful scheme 3 drawn up 
 by Lord Macclesfield (but not adopted). For the 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 145. 
 
 2 The title of the tract is given in full with an extract from it rela- 
 ting to Bentley, in an Appendix (A. I.) to this part of the Essay, before 
 the Analysis of Ld. Macclesfield'?, Scheme. (Appendix A. n.) 
 
 3 A digest of Lord Macclesfield 's Scheme, taken from Gutch Collec- 
 tanea Curiosa, No. ix, will be given in an Appendix (A. II.) to this ist 
 Part of the present Compilation. 
 
54 University Society 
 
 present it is enough to state that two questions are 
 discussed in it '.firstly the promotion of Learning and 
 Industry, irrespective of party considerations; secondly 
 a remedy for the present disaffection of the Univer- 
 sities. Some of the details will be found elsewhere. 
 
 We have already referred to the dispute between 
 Middleton and Bentley, but for an account of the 
 numberless litigations in which the great Master 
 of Trinity baffled his opponents, we must refer the 
 reader to one or all of the interesting publications 
 which have become a part of English literature. 
 
 The two volumes of the Life by bishop Monk of 
 Gloucester, are impartial and most full of interesting 
 and entertaining matter. 
 
 The Biography of Dr Ri. Bentley in the Worthies 
 of Yorkshire and Lancashire (pp. 65 174) is founded 
 upon Monk's Life 'and other sources of information ' 
 (p. 68). In addition to the advantage of conciseness, 
 this has the recommendation (in itself sufficient) of 
 proceeding 'from the pen of Hartley Coleridge (1836) 
 whose comments cannot fail to charm us even where 
 we dissent from them. 
 
 Readers of Tom De Quincey will not need to be 
 reminded of the amusing Essay wherein he leads us 
 (nt solet] like Will o' the Wisp, through the marisch 
 ground of plausibilities until we find ourselves 
 awakened by a sudden gurgling of the cold water 
 of paradox in our ears ; yet can hardly resist joining 
 in the laugh with Puck and Ariel at the pretty pickle 
 we are in. 
 
 Although (in spite of the enticing lanthorn of 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 55 
 
 utility which De Quincey holds out to us as in spite 
 of all the piping and taboring of Ariel) we cannot 
 consent to 'hang the little dog' (poor Colbatch, who 
 at least could go out of his way to oblige a stranger) 1 
 rather than give the great dog a bad name; yet 
 we can find great pleasure in thinking on the good 
 which Bentley did. His improvement in the election 
 of Scholars and Fellows at Trinity, from which none 
 but himself has ever departed: the impulse which 
 he gave to that accurate criticism which has since 
 become the aim, though not the method always, of 
 European Thought: the power that was given him, 
 in spite of his pugnacious propensities, and in spite 
 of his hauteur, of concentrating the interests of the 
 learned men of continental countries 2 and our own 
 these things alone would give Bentley a claim to stand 
 among the foremost of the heroes of the i8th century. 
 But while we reflect how great he was, and how 
 much was done by him with all his faults, we cannot 
 help adding, What might he not have done without 
 them ! If he had devoted to the critical study of 
 the Scriptures that time which he did worse than waste 
 in litigation, the cause of Truth might have been 
 advanced beyond its present stage, and Bentley might 
 have made what Kipling was allowed to mar and what 
 Mr Scrivener has been forced to undo and do again. 
 But the Doctor was like the Lemuel Gulliver of 
 his opponent Swift, and he was conscious that his 
 ^^temporaries (How the very words conspire to 
 
 1 See Thoresby's Diary, quoted below. 
 
 2 See the Preface to Wordsworth's Edition of Bentley 1 s Correspondence. 
 
56 University Society 
 
 attest this statement!) 1 were but as Lilliputians by his 
 side. Like Gulliver he could not resist the tempta- 
 tion of amusing himself with the littlenesses of the 
 little men. He appropriated their household stuff 
 and had a fine lodging built and furnished at the 
 expense of the community; he dabbled in the politics 
 of Lilliput and Blefuscu as seemed most to his 
 advantage at the moment. Each party was glad of 
 his assistance but each party was thankful to be rid of 
 him. They might take away his title of nardac, but 
 they could not send him bound. And after all, when 
 either side had done their best and their worst to 
 punish him ; this Quinbus Flestrin, the great man 
 mountain, comes off scot free with their cows and 
 sheep in his coat pocket. 
 
 The State of Trinity College under Bentley, as it 
 represents the most remarkable and the most impor- 
 tant college quarrel of the time, so it was but too 
 truly typical of the dissensions which prevailed in 
 the university societies in the former half of the last 
 century. 
 
 In addition to this, it contained, owing to its extent, 
 the germs of every species of dispute which destroyed 
 the harmony and impaired the usefulness of those 
 places of education. 
 
 The dissension between High Church and Low 
 was exemplified in the antagonism of Bentley and 
 Middleton. Bentley took some pains to ingratiate 
 himself with the reigning sovereign, Sergt. Miller was 
 
 1 See Bentley's Phalaris, where he <r0gratulates 'Mr B.' on his 
 reposition of the word 'cotemporary.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 a staunch supporter of the ministry; the Ma 
 an Absolutist, the recalcitrant Fellows 
 limited authority : the appeal to the Visitor and the 
 visitatorial sanctions, which are such important ele- 
 ments in the university quarrels of the time, were 
 debated in the case of the Master and Fellows of 
 Trinity College with as great eagerness and with as 
 strange results as in any of the later controversies. 
 
 Turning again to the other university : of the 
 uncomfortable condition in which the Colleges at 
 Oxford were with respect to the attitude which the 
 members of any college bore to one another, we have 
 evidence more than enough in the Diary of Hearne 1 . 
 In June 1726 he writes, 'There are such differences 
 now in the university of Oxford (hardly one college 
 but where all the members are busied in law business 
 and quarrels, not at all relating to the promoting of 
 learning) that good letters miserably decay every day 
 insomuch that this ordination on Trinity Sunday at 
 Oxford there were no fewer (as I am informed) than 
 fifteen denied orders for insufficiency which is the more 
 to be noted because our bishops and those employed 
 by them are themselves generally illiterate men.' 
 This was the year after John Wesley was ordained. 
 
 It must be borne in mind that Hearne had no 
 sympathy with the . ' Low Church' Bishops, and 
 considered the popularity of ' Burnetts romance or 
 libel called by him The History of his own Times' as 
 an instance of the low depths to which learning had 
 sunk in 1734. Hearne, Bliss, ill. 125, 129. 
 
 1 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, n. 247. 
 
58 University Society 
 
 In this same year (1726) John Wesley writes of 
 Lincoln college to his brother Samuel whom he 
 had lately joined as fellow of that society; ' I never 
 knew a College besides ours whereof the members 
 were so perfectly satisfied with one another and so 
 inoffensive to the other part of the university. All 
 I have yet seen of the fellows are both well-natured 
 and well-bred men, admirably disposed as well to 
 preserve peace and good neighbourhood among them- 
 selves as to promote it wherever else they have any 
 acquaintance 1 .' 
 
 In 172728 there was at Oriel one of the disputes 
 to which allusion has been made. Mr Wicksey (or 
 Weeksy) having done all he could to hinder the 
 peace of the college and annoy his rival the new 
 Provost, was deprived of his fellowship as being 
 incapacitated from holding ' it by his possession of 
 uberius beneficium 2 . 
 
 In September 1729 Ld. chancellor sir Peter King, 
 being ignorant of college affairs, as Visitor restores 
 Weeksey and confirms Dr Hodges in the office of 
 ' Warden.' A little earlier, in the last months of the 
 reign of George I., it was discovered that the king, 
 and not the Vice-Chancellor, proctors and Doctors of 
 Divinity, was Visitor of University Coll. Oxon. 
 Accordingly Mr Cockman was elected as master 
 instead of Denison, the nominee of the university 
 officers. Scenes of disorder thereupon ensued. 'Jolly' 
 
 1 Southey, Coleridge, and C. C. Southey's Life of Wesley, 1846, 
 I. 34 n. 
 
 2 Reliqu. Hearn., III. 4, 13, 29. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 59 
 
 Geo. Ward, senior resident fellow, goes early into 
 the chapel, usurps the Master's place, and strikes 
 Cockman's name out of the buttery-book 1 . He also 
 removed his chair from the College Hall. In May 
 1729 a Commission restored Cockman and declared 
 live fellowships vacant, Denison's among them 2 . 
 
 Nichols, Lit. Anecd. V. 339, tells how about the 
 year 1/25, when Dr Snape (son of the serj cant-farrier 
 to K. Charles II.) was provost of King's, a Mr Bushe 
 was expelled for some whiggish reflections in a college 
 exercise ; he too was reinstated by the Visitor (the 
 bishop of Lincoln) and though this judgment was 
 litigated, 'in the end the whigs prevailed and gave 
 a turn to the political sentiments of the whole 
 University.' 
 
 At Cambridge two months earlier the bishop of 
 Lincoln, Dr Ri. Reynolds, had restored Mr Dale to 
 his fellowship at King's, whence he had been deprived 
 for reflecting in a set speech upon K. Charles I. 
 (Dr Andrew Snape, provost). Later too in the same 
 year there was a memorable party struggle at 
 Cambridge, which almost proves how hot men must 
 have waxed in politics, so near was the division. 
 The election to the office of Vice-Chancellor fell 
 upon Dr Rob. Lambert a tory (Master of S. John's 3 ) 
 who polled 84 votes against Matthias Mawson of 
 Bene't Coll. (afterwards bishop of Ely), who in spite 
 of Waterland's canvassing wanted one vote to equal 
 
 1 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, n. 316-318, ill. 22. 
 
 * Ibid. in. 18 (Mar. 1729). 
 
 3 Mr Mayor on Bakers Hist, of S. Johrfs, p. 1017. 
 
60 University Society 
 
 Lambert. Nevertheless he held the office in the two 
 subsequent years. 
 
 Meanwhile there was not wanting time to those 
 who chose it for disputes between college and college. 
 The occasion for the most frequent class of these 
 quarrels was the jealousy felt by one society against 
 another who lured away her pupils. 
 
 The most famous case was that of Hart Hall (or 
 Hertford College as Dr Newton loved to have it 
 called). 
 
 The following is the account given by Hearne 
 
 ' Dr Carter provost of Oriel Coll. having entered a 
 young gentleman some time ago from Hart Hall, the 
 principal of Hart Hall, Dr Newton, hath made a 
 great stir in the matter because the young gentleman 
 had no discessit from the hall as the statutes require ; 
 tho' after all Dr Carter forfeits only 40 shillings for 
 such entrance by the statutes, which Newton would 
 have raised to 40 libs. Newton is famous for talking 
 much, Carter for saying nothing 1 ' and it seemed a 
 question which would hold out longest. This was 
 expressed in an epigram 2 . 
 
 Mr Sayman the student in dispute died of the 
 small-pox (May n, 1735), fellow of Oriel 3 . 
 
 Dr Carter paid the 40 shillings : the smallness of 
 which recompense Ri. Newton resenting, he published 
 in folio in six sheets 'A Letter to the rev. Dr Holmes 
 
 1 Hearne, Bliss, n. 209, -210. 
 
 2 See Amherst's Appendix to Terrae-filius, 1726, or Dr Newton's 
 book entitled University Education, <kc. 
 
 * Hearne, Bliss, ill. 158. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 61 
 
 Vice-Chancellor of the University of Oxford and 
 Visitor of Hart Hall within the said University. 
 By R. Newton D.D. Principal of Hart Hall. London. 
 Printed in the year 1734.' In it he advocated his 
 favourite project of getting a collegiate charter for 
 Hart Hall. In this he was opposed by Exeter 
 College, one of the late Fellows of which Dr John 
 Conybeare 1 then famous as Dean of Christ Church 
 he attacked : but Hearne says that no one commend- 
 ed his conduct (ill. 184). 
 
 In addition to these personal feuds the political 
 struggle was as violent as ever in the universities. 
 
 We are able at present only to allude to the case 
 of Exeter College, an election dispute which evoked 
 a letter from ' a Cambridge Soph' with several other 
 pamphlets and squibs which are to be found in the 
 Libraries of our Universities. Even after the battle 
 of Culloden in 1746, and the Peace of Aix-la-Chapelle 
 two years later, Oxford was open to the imputation 
 of jacobitism. The title of one single Pamphlet will 
 sufficiently illustrate this statement. It is ' Oxford 
 Honesty 2 : or a Case of Conscience Humbly put to 
 the Worshipful and Reverend The Vice-Chancellor, 
 The Heads of Houses, The Fellows &c. of the 
 University of Oxford. Whether one may take the 
 oaths to King George; and yet consistently with 
 Honour and Conscience and the Fear of God may do 
 
 1 Had been Rector of Exeter, afterwards bp of Bristol Hearne, 
 Bliss, in. 92. See Calumny Refuted, by J. Conybeare, D.D., Ed. 2, 
 
 1735. 
 
 2 In the Bodleian. Godwin Pamph. 1081. 
 
62 University Society 
 
 #//one can in Favour of the Pretender? Occasioned 
 by the Oxford Speech and Oxford Behaviour, at the 
 opening of Raddif's Library April 13, 1749. The 
 second edition with additions. Ezek. xxii. 25... 
 London : Sold by M. Cooper at the Globe in 
 Paternoster Row, and at the Pamphlet shops in 
 London and Westminster, [price sixpence.] ' pp. 39. 
 
 On page 5 the anonymous writer asks 'Who is it 
 that is ignorant that you take the Oaths to King 
 George and abjure the Pretender not a man of you 
 excepted? It is likewise, I believe, well known even 
 at Paris and Rome what sort of People are most 
 caressed at all publick Meetings, your Races, your 
 High Borlace &c. [for the .High Borlace, see the 
 notice below among the Oxford Clubs] and how 
 you dispose of your Places of Honour, Trust and 
 Profit. Your members of Parliament too! How 
 warmly have these always spoken of the Revolution ? 
 Their Respect how singular to the present Govern- 
 ment? How zealous in its Defence in the late Re- 
 bellion r 
 
 Nevertheless the authorities at Oxford published 
 a programma against seditious practices : but 
 whether they were considered partial, or for some 
 other reason, the jurisdiction was taken out of their 
 hands in 1748, when two or three young men were 
 convicted of drinking the Pretender's health. Two 
 of the offenders were tried in the Court of King's 
 Bench and ' sentenced to walk through the courts of 
 Westminster with a specification of their crime fixed 
 to their foreheads ; to pay a fine of five nobles each ; 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 63 
 
 to be imprisoned for two years, and find security of 
 their good behaviour for the term of seven years 
 after their enlargement.' 1 
 
 It was in 1748 while the matter was before society 2 
 that William Mason (1725 1797, who, having spent 
 part of his Cambridge career at St John's, was 
 elected fellow of Pembroke Hall in I747 3 , where nine 
 years later he was joined by his friend Gray) wrote 
 his 'Isis.' In that poem he taunts Oxford's degene- 
 rate sons who 
 
 'madly bold 
 To Freedom's foes infernal orgies hold.' 
 
 Tom Warton of Trinity College Oxford retorted in 
 'The Triumph of Isis,' upon 'the venal sons of 
 slavish Cam ' whom he taunts with being * still of 
 
 preferment queen.' He openly boasts of the 
 
 company which tory Oxford delighted to honour 
 in the Radcliffe and the Theatre. ' It is remarkable 
 (says Dr Anderson in the notice prefixed to Warton's 
 poems) that though neither Mason nor Warton ever 
 excelled these performances, each of them, as by 
 consent, when he first collected his poems into a 
 volume omitted his own party production.' It was a 
 good example of gentleness. In later days Mason's 
 republican feelings like those of some other poets 
 received a shock from the french Revolution, so 
 violent as to wrench out a recantation. 
 
 At this time Cambridge and the Government were 
 upon the best of terms. 
 
 1 Smollett's Hist. Bk. in, ch. i, 16. Cp. the Gent. Mag. xxv. 
 1 68 170, also the vol. for 1748, pp. 214 234, 521. 
 
 z Cooper's Annals, IV. 236. 3 Ibid. p. 255. 
 
64 University Society 
 
 On the death of the E. of Anglesey in 1737, 
 Thomas Holies Pelham, duke of Newcastle, then 
 Secretary of State, was elected High Steward of the 
 University. From that time till his resignation of 
 the office of First Lord of the Treasury in 1756, and 
 later, he was most constant in attendance upon the 
 desires of the governing body at Cambridge. The 
 duke of Newcastle accompanied an Address to the 
 Crown from the University a few weeks after his 
 appointment by that body, and nine years later when 
 Dr Rooke of Christ's was vice-chancellor we find 
 him engaged in a similar way. In 1748 he succeeded 
 the D. of Somerset as Chancellor, being elected by 
 the University in accordance with the desire of the 
 king, who did not choose that Frederick prince of 
 Wales should have the office 1 . 
 
 The Installation of the Chancellor was celebrated 
 with all honours and dishonours. ' Every one while 
 it lasted was very gay and very busy in the morning, 
 and very owlish and very tipsy at night : I make no 
 exception from the chancellor to blue-coat 2 / So 
 writes Gray to Dr Wharton in giving an account of 
 the festivities at the request of Dr Keene. The poet 
 was not likely to appreciate such merry-making, 
 especially in honour of one whose politics he despised, 
 and from whom if he expected no favour he was not 
 
 1 See the letter quoted by Mr Cooper (Annals iv. 263, 264). Com- 
 pare A Fragment, p. 2. 
 
 2 Blue-coat, a servant of the Vice-Chancellor's, whose business was 
 to attend acts, degrees, etc., see Gray's Letter No. 59. Gray's Letters 
 (ed. 1819) No. 71. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 65 
 
 destined to be disappointed 1 . Indeed he confesses in 
 the same letter that the only thing which gave him 
 pleasure at the time, was the performance (to Boyce's 
 Music) of the Installation Ode 2 , which had been 
 composed by his friend and fellow-poet Will. Mason, 
 once of St John's, then Fellow of Pembroke Hall, 
 who was afterwards to be the editor of his life and 
 works. Very different were Gray's feelings when, 
 exactly twenty years later, he himself composed the 
 Ode for the Installation of the duke of Grafton. 
 
 It was not intended that the new Chancellor should 
 be useless and merely an ornament to the Uni- 
 versity. There were frequent meetings at Christ's 
 Lodge, and packets with the signature of the Secre- 
 tary of State (D. of Newcastle) were doubtless 
 observed to come by the evening mail to the Blue 
 Boar or to the Red Lion, addressed to Drs Rooke and 
 Keene and Chapman. The bishops of Ely, Lincoln, 
 Chichester and Peterboro' were sometimes noticed 
 driving into Cambridge, and their faces had become 
 familiar to the residents since the late Installation. 
 
 At last the secret of all this mystery was known. 
 The Chancellor had sent a code of Orders and Regu- 
 lations for the approval of the Senate. On May II, 
 1750, they were first brought before that body; when 
 some of them were rejected by a small majority. 
 But on the 26th of June, the whole eighteen were 
 passed : a nineteenth not having been permitted by 
 the Heads to come before the Senate on account of 
 
 1 Cf. Letter on a Late Resignation, 1756, p. 14 n. 
 * See Cooper's Annals, iv. 269. 
 
 L. B. E. ? 
 
66 University Society 
 
 its absurdity. It required an annual account of the 
 character and behaviour of every person in the 
 University to be transmitted to the Chancellor. 
 
 In the Occasional Letter to Dr Keen, however, it 
 is stated that ' the work contain'd one-and-twenty 
 distinct Orders most of them Copies from our public 
 Statutes, some such as could never be put in ex- 
 ecution, and the last so insufferably ridiculous that 
 you was ashamed to offer it to the Senate.' Perhaps 
 the first Order originally stood as two or three. 
 Yet it may be that the objection to the discarded 
 Order was in those days made rather on the score of 
 impracticability than impertinence; for in the present 
 century we find that the tutors of Colleges used to 
 furnish the proctors and moderators with a list of 
 question i-sts,. with ' appropriate marks ' against the 
 name of each, as. 'reading' ' non reading] ( liard-read- 
 ing man/ and the like. See Camb. Univ. Calendar 
 for the year 1802. 
 
 The Allegorical ' Fragment ' represents the number 
 of Orders as 20, one being foisted in. by Dr Sam> 
 Squire of St John's, the chancellor's chaplain (who 
 preached at St Mary's on the Sunday afternoon 
 before the Inauguration) : though Dr Chapman sub- 
 sequently got rid of it. 
 
 The xviii. Regulations may be seen in full in Mr 
 C. H. Cooper's Annals of Cambridge-, IV. 278-280, and 
 in 'Excerpta e Statutis...ad officia Scholarium perti- 
 nentia,' Camb. Univ. Press (issued frequently at least 
 since 1/14). They may be summed up as follows : 
 
 I. ' Every person in statn pupillari shall wear 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 67 
 
 cloaths of a grave colour in the judgment of the 
 officers of the University, without lace fringe or 
 embroidery, without cuffs or capes of a different 
 colour from their coats.' 
 
 Fellow-commoner graduates to wear the proper 
 habit of their degree. 
 
 B. A. to wear gowns ' of prunello or of princes stuff.' 
 
 2. Fellow-commoners to wear their ( proper gown, 
 cap and band.' 
 
 3, 4. No one in statu pupillari to keep a servant or 
 a horse, without the consent of parents or guardians 
 and the head of his college. 
 
 5. No person iu statu pupillari to go to a coffee- 
 house, tennis-court, cricket-ground, &c. between 9 and 
 12 A.M. 
 
 6. A fine of sixpence for not attending the Univ. 
 Sermon. A distribution of seats in the galleries of 
 S. Mary's. Sizars to mark the absentees. 
 
 7. 8. Tavern-keepers and coffee-house-keepers not 
 to allow bills above 20^. Nor to serve whie, punch, 
 or any other strong liquor, after 1 1 P.M. 
 
 9, 10. No one to ride or drive out of Cambridge 
 without leave of his tutor or master of the College. 
 Nor to be out of his College after 1 1 P.M. 
 
 11. Respect to be shown to superiors. Any 
 M.A. may demand a man's name and College. 
 
 12. Dining in a coffee-house forbidden except 
 as under Stat. XLVII. 
 
 13. Guns and sporting-dogs forbidden. 
 
 14. Noblemen and fellow-commoners to be 
 amenable to discipline upon a Declaration. 
 
68 University Society 
 
 15, 16. Keeping evil company, 'breaking win- 
 dows, making and fomenting riots and disturbances ' 
 are to be punished. 
 
 17. Dice forbidden; also cards, except for small 
 sums and at statutable times. 
 
 1 8. Fines to be collected and applied by Stat. 
 Univ. 50. 
 
 It will easily be imagined that these New Regula- 
 tions were not popular upon the whole. 
 
 A squib, in which allusion is made to most of 
 the Orders and Regulations, is printed in the Stu- 
 dent, or Oxford and Camb. Monthly Miscellany, vol. I. 
 pp. 311, 312, and signed Cambridge, August i, 1750, 
 Sophista. It is entitled 'The Happiness of a good 
 Assurance. Horace, Book I. Ode 22. Imitated and 
 modernized.' 
 
 * Whoe'er with frontless phyz is blest, 
 Still in a blue or scarlet vest 
 
 May saunter thro' the town, 
 Or strut, regardless of the rides, 
 Ev'n to St Mary's or the Schools 
 
 In hat or poplin gown. [Orders and Regulations, I. II.] 
 
 A dog he unconcern'd maintains, [0. and R. xill.] 
 And seeks with gun the sportive plains 
 
 Which ancient Cam divides ; 
 
 Or to the hills on horse-back strays [O. and R. iv. ix.] 
 (Unask'd his Tutor) or his chaise 
 
 To fam'd New-market guides. 
 
 For in his sight (whose brow severe 
 
 Each morn the coffee-houses fear, [0. and R. v.] 
 
 Each night the taverns dread; [O. and R. VIL] 
 To whom the tatter'd Sophs bend low, 
 To whom the gilded tossils bow 
 
 And Graduates nod the head;) [O. and R. XL] 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 69 
 
 Ev'n in the Proctor's awful sight 
 
 On Regent-walk at twelve last night [0. and R. x.] 
 
 Unheedingly I came; 
 
 And tho', with WHISH'S claret firM, [O. and R. vnr. xn.] 
 I brush'd his side, he ne'er enquir'd [O. and R. XI.] 
 
 My college or my name. 
 
 Were I oblig'd whole terms to keep 
 And haste to Chapel, rouz'd from sleep, 
 
 At five each frosty morning; 
 Or for a riot should my ear [0. and R. xvi.] 
 Of hated rustication hear 
 
 The first or second warning:' &c. &c. 
 
 The Senate did not approve of the intervention 
 of the Chancellor and the Bishops ; and they were 
 jealous of the power of the Caput, and smarted under 
 the indignity of having been forced to adopt their 
 measures. These two sections of the governing body 
 of the University corresponded, to a considerable 
 extent, with other pairs of parties in the common- 
 wealth. 
 
 The Caput as a general rule were constitutionalists 
 and supporters of the Bishops 1 ; while a large propor- 
 tion of the Senate was tory, if not Jacobite, friendly 
 to high-churchmen and the remnant of the Lower- 
 House of Convocation. Nevertheless in November 
 the Public Orator was directed to thank the Chan- 
 cellor for his condescension and to assure him that 
 his orders would be carried out. The non-placets 
 were but few 2 . 
 
 And they were as good as their word. A few days 
 before this grace had passed, the Senior Proctor, 
 
 1 Cf. The Academic, pp. 47, 48. 2 Cooper's Annals, IV. 281. 
 
70 University Society 
 
 James Brown M.A. fellow (and afterwards master 
 1770-1784) of Pembroke Hall, in his zeal to carry out 
 the 8th and loth Regulations, visited the Tuns 
 Tavern punctually at 1 1 o'clock on the evening of 
 Nov. 1 7th. 
 
 Forty-six members of the Westminster Club were 
 keeping, as ' Old Westminsters ' use, the Anniversary 
 of the Accession of their Foundress Q. Elizabeth 
 the regius professor of greek, Thomas Francklyn, 
 Fellow of Trinity (translator of Sophocles), was in 
 the chair, and other senior members of the University 
 were present ; the bill had been called for ; some 
 slight matter it was said detained them, and while a 
 subscription was being levied for the waiters, the 
 health of Dr Nichols the head master was being 
 drunk. It is probable that some at least of the party 
 were in high boisterous spirits, and the presence of 
 the Proctor was not received with respect by all. It 
 was (we may be inclined to think) not very wise in 
 that Gentleman to exercise his power in a company 
 where there were several Masters of Arts and a 
 Professor who could see good order observed ; and 
 such an act was considered an infringement on 
 etiquette 1 . The Professor remonstrated with him 
 upon what he considered an intrusion ; his remon- 
 strance was cheer'd by the company, as also was a 
 speech from Thomas Ansell, LL.B. fellow of Trinity 
 
 1 Compare Gunning's Reminiscences, I. p. 60 (ed. 1854), withCamb. 
 Univ. Stat. 47, referred to in the nth of the New Regulations. Also 
 Key to the Fragment, pp. 26, 27. Authentic Narrative of the late Extra- 
 ordinary Proceedings at Camb. against the W- r Club, p. 1 7. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 71 
 
 Hall, who drew the Proctor's attention, not very 
 respectfully, to the sobriety of the party. A burst of 
 .applause also followed when Samuel Crew, M.A., 
 Fellow of Trinity, protested against the encroachment 
 upon the rights of Masters of Arts. After drinking 
 the toast, which had been proposed before their 
 interruption, the Club dispersed. It was clear that, 
 however unwisely Mr Brown the Proctor may have 
 acted, the learned grecian and the other senior men 
 who were of the party at Mr Wish's Tavern 1 acted 
 wrongly, and set a fatal example in questioning his 
 authority before an excited audience. The affair 
 was most unfortunate and the sequel most disastrous. 
 The University had already been much agitated 
 while the question of the New Regulations was being 
 moved. The following extract from a Letter dated 
 Cambridge, November 16, 1750 (from a page of MS. 
 (qu. a copy), is bound in a volume in the Bodleian 
 Library 1 \Gough, Camb. 47]. It ^vas written [appa- 
 rently to an Oxford friend : there is no signature. 
 Ri. Gough himself was at Corpus Coll. Cambridge, 
 and did not come into residence till 1752, and took 
 no degree (Gorton, Diet. Biog^). His books were 
 bequeathed to 'Bodley' on his death in 1809.] the very 
 day before the meeting of the Westminster Club, and 
 will give a fair account of the state of feeling at the 
 time : ' Our conversation in the University. has been of 
 
 1 ' Wish calls the Midnight Revels must be done.' Epistle to a 
 Fellow- Commoner ( 1 7 50) . 
 
 'Thro' his (Keene's) direction Vice shall be no more, 
 Poor Wish for want of trade shut up the Tuns.' 
 
 The Capitade, 1750. 
 
72 University Society 
 
 late very much in the disputatious way, and I am 
 satisfied we are both equally grieved to find that 
 Party dissensions have at last found their way into 
 this university as well as that of Oxford. Nothing 
 now to be heard but party squabbles and literary 
 scandal. Since the letter to Lord Egmont there has 
 appeared another to Dr Keene equally scurrilous and 
 abusive : and what has made more noise than any of 
 the letters ; an infamous Libel on the Heads of Houses 
 called the Capitade which was printed in the London 
 evening Post of thursday, Novem r . 1st. The other 
 day came out a pamphlet called " The Academic, or a 
 Disputation on the propriety of the late Regulations 
 and the State of the University :" with a great pro- 
 fession of candour, it is one of the most unfair and 
 disingenuous Pieces I ever read, and plainly wrote as 
 an abuse of the Vice-Chancellor. The authors by 
 repute are Powel of St John's, with Balguy and 
 Allen and Mason of Pembrook. But I believe they 
 have made a rod for their own backs.' 
 
 There had lately been cases of disorderly conduct 
 which had come before the Vice-Chancellor, and 
 which had probably been the occasion of the new 
 Regulations 1 . In the pamphlets of the time were 
 frequent references 2 to the disorders in '49, in which 
 window-breaking was a prominent offence. In the 
 first year of his vice-chancellorship, Dr Keene had 
 ' publickly admonished twelve young Gentlemen of 
 
 1 The Academic, pp. 10, 19, 40. 
 
 P Ibid. p. 26. Another Fragment, p. 5, compared with Regu- 
 lation XVI. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 73 
 
 the first Character in the University 1 / who had 
 behaved rudely in the round of visits which it was 
 then customary for some ' men ' in the first class on 
 the first day of the degree examination, as it then 
 was, to make in order to receive congratulations from 
 the 'Toasts' of their acquaintance. On this occa- 
 sion, as well as on another 2 soon afterwards, the 
 Vice-Chancellor was thought by some to have acted 
 without due enquiry and examination. ' Upwards 
 of twenty Persons, many of good Families and For- 
 tune/ as Dr Green informs us (Observations on Regu- 
 lations, pp. 17, 1 8), had been expelled or rusticated 
 ' for very heinous violations of our Laws and Dis- 
 cipline/ 
 
 It was therefore extremely unlucky that a per- 
 sonal affront to the Proctor was made the cause of 
 summoning before the Vice-Chancellor's court, the 
 greek Professor (Francklin), a Fellow of Trinity 
 Hall (Ansell), a Fellow of Trinity (Crew besides 
 Francklin), and two Fellow-commoners (Vernon 
 Trinity, Vane Peter House). 
 
 The Court was held 3 in the Law Schools on 
 Saturday, Nov. 24, and at dusk adjourned to 'the 
 Theatre', where the Undergraduates in the gallery 
 took the opportunity of expressing their sympathy 
 with the accused. Ansell made matters worse, by 
 appealing to them to be quiet ' for our sake/ and 
 
 1 Friendly and Honest Advice of an old Tory, I75 r > PP- 26, 2 7 
 3 Honest and Friendly Advice, pp. 29, 30. 
 
 3 The following account is taken chiefly from [Ansell's] Authentic 
 Narrative, (see the Notes at the end). 
 
74- University Society 
 
 behaved in an unseemly and contemptuous manner 1 . 
 After another sitting in the Law School 2 , where 
 sixteen proproctors were provided to prevent a 
 recurrence of the disturbances, Franklin, Ansell, 
 Crew, Vernon and Vane, were found guilty of in- 
 sulting and interrupting the Proctor in the execu- 
 tion of his office, and were reprimanded. 
 
 Ansell alone 3 was suspended (on account of his 
 behaviour in his defence), *ab omni gradu suscepto 
 et suscipiendo.' The defendants had to pay the 
 costs, and such members of the Club as were in 
 statu pupillari were fined 6s. %d. for being out of 
 College after Eleven P.M. 
 
 Whatever may have been the indiscretion of the 
 Proctor (and of this we can hardly judge from violent 
 pamphlets 4 ), there seems no reason to suppose that 
 the sentence was unjust, or that it could have been 
 reversed. 
 
 Ansell, however, who had manifested when under 
 examination the same impudent conduct which had 
 betrayed itself under excitement at the Westminster 
 Club, declared his intention of appealing from the 
 
 1 Appendix to Inquiry into Right of Appeal, compared with AnselFs 
 own account, Authentic Narrative, p. 32 ., and Another Fragment, 
 p. 26, Fragmentum est pars, p. 31. (Tuesday, Nov. 27.) 
 
 ' Their Harangues seem'd to make no more Impression upon Mun 
 and the Gentlemen of the Jury than if they had read to them The 
 FRANKLEIN'S Tale out of Chaucer.' Fragmentum est pars, p. 32. 
 
 2 (Thursday, Nov. 29.) 
 
 8 See Appendix to Inquiry, Authentic Narrative, p. 32 n. Another 
 Fragment, p. 26, Fragmentum est pars, p. 31, and the notice of Dr 
 Will. George of King's, which will be found in the Notes. 
 
 4 (The Authentic Narrative was drawn up by Ansell himself.) 
 
in thv Eighteenth Century. 75 
 
 Vice-Chancellor's sentence 1 . Dr Keene, after some 
 delay caused by waiting for legal opinions, decided 
 that no appeal lay from his sentence in cases of 
 discipline 2 . 
 
 Although we find that Ansell did not think fit 
 to prosecute his intention, the question of appeal 
 absorbed the attention and the animosities of the 
 University for some time, and produced almost as 
 plentiful a crop of pamphlets, as the earlier grounds 
 of the dispute on the Regulations and the Club. 
 
 At a congregation about a fortnight later the 
 Vice-Chancellor, on the strength of legal opinions, 
 refused an application from a future regius pro- 
 fessor of civil law (Will. Ridlington of Trinity 
 Hall) to appoint delegates upon Mr Ansell's appeal ; 
 and though he informed them of his intention of 
 bringing in a grace to appoint syndics to inquire 
 into the question, the Associators (as they were 
 called) 3 not only rejected the grace when it was 
 brought forward a month later (by 52 against 1 1 
 placets in the Non-Regent House), but gave an 
 immediate evidence of their discontent by stopping 
 a supplicat for a B.A.'s degree. 
 
 In November 1751, Edmund Keene retired from 
 the office of Vice-Chancellor, which he had held for 
 two unquiet years. He was succeeded by Dr John 
 
 1 Appendix to Inquiry into Right of Appeal. 
 
 2 Honest and Friendly Advice ; passim. 
 
 3 The Associators were a' body of about 36 MM. A., who asserted the. 
 right of appeal. They used to meet at the Tuns Tavern (the scene of 
 the Westminster Club meeting). At their head (Cooper's Annals, IV. 
 283) was John Banson, LL.D., Fellow of Trinity Hall. 
 
7 6 University Society 
 
 Wilcox of Clare Hall * Dr Will. George, provost 
 of King's, being the other candidate. 
 
 Wilcox was scarcely more a favourite with the 
 Associators than the Master of Peter House had 
 been, and when the grace offered by James Bick- 
 ham of Emmanuel was rejected in the caput, a 
 degree was stopped by the Non-Regents as before. 
 In the following month, however, a similar attempt 
 at obstruction was frustrated in each House of the 
 Senate. A more constitutional attempt to gain 
 their object was frustrated by the Vice-Chancellor 
 refusing to call a caput ; a prudent use in this 
 instance of a strangely autocratic power : for it is 
 hardly likely that the Caput would have accepted 
 Mr Bickham's grace without inquiring into the 
 question on its merits. A proposition, which seemed 
 likely to determine the difficulty by impartial search 
 into the legal aspect of the alleged right, was 
 quashed by the reasonable refusal of the D. of 
 Newcastle (the chancellor of Cambridge) to act 
 as referee 2 : and the question it seems was never 
 settled. 
 
 The disturbances appear to have been kept up s 
 by the Undergraduates almost till the close of the 
 controversy : the latest phase of their fury was a 
 bacchanalian impulse to rush through the streets with 
 lighted links and torches. 
 
 1 In The Capitade he figures as ' good though gloomy W c x, ' 
 which is rather high praise. 
 
 2 Cooper's Annals, IV. 286. 
 
 3 Ibid. 285. See Decree of Vicc-C. and Heads, Dec. 5, 1751, there 
 quoted. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 77 
 
 After a while the University seems to have sober- 
 ed down to the more peaceful arts of receiving visits 
 from the Chancellor, opening the New Library, pre- 
 senting addresses to the King, and writing for the 
 new prizes for composition &c., which inaugurated the 
 second half of the century. 
 
 Of the character of the D. of Newcastle I am 
 not competent to speak: but in his capacity as Chan- 
 cellor of our University his conduct was apparently 
 upright and considerate. He visited Cambridge in 
 June, 1766, the year when he retired from all state 
 employments. Within eighteen months he had died ; 
 and the D. of Grafton was installed in his room 1 , 
 having, like his predecessor, retired from being the 
 First Lord of the Treasury. 
 
 Whatever we may think of the wisdom of the 
 ' Regulations,' the impression which will probably be 
 left upon our minds is, that the condition of the 
 University can hardly be called satisfactory when 
 Caput and Senate were not ashamed 2 to charge one 
 another with bidding for royal and ducal favour by 
 no honest means. 
 
 In 1764, Cambridge was again disturbed by a 
 warm political contest for the office of High-Steward 
 or Seneschal of the University, in the room of the 
 late lord chancellor Hardwicke 3 . His son Philip, the 
 second earl, was elected after a most remarkable 
 conflict 4 , which involved some nice questions on the 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 353 356, 
 
 3 The Academic, 32, 49 foil, with passages in the other pamphlets. 
 * Cooper's Annals, IV. 297, 334, 399 ; his death, IV. 437. 
 
 4 See at length Cooper's Annals, iv. 334, 335. 
 
78 University Society 
 
 order of voting, and very nearly ended in a tie. The 
 unsuccessful candidate was John, Earl of Sandwich 1 
 (three times first lord of the admiralty, twice a 
 secretary of state, postmaster-general in 1/70, took 
 part in the conference at Aix-la-Chapelle in 1748, 
 and died 1792). Although his private character was 
 far from respectable, the clergy preferred his political 
 principles to those of lord Hardwicke, who was sup- 
 ported by the faculties of Law and Medicine. The 
 reader will remember the bitter election squib wherein 
 Gray satirized him as ' Sly Jemmy Twitcker** 
 
 He also figures as 'Lord Sandtown! a gay noble- 
 man, who is represented as having stood for the office 
 of High-Steward l a long time ago,' in a pamphlet 3 
 which preserves a similar strain of earnest banter 
 throughout. 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 334 n. 
 
 * ' 77ie Candidate, or the Cambridge Courtship,'' Gray's Works. 
 See also ' The Candidate; by C. Churchill (where Lothario, lord Bute, is 
 mentioned), ' Black Smith of Trinity,' Sumner, then V.-C., and Roger 
 Long, of Pembroke, are mentioned as supporters of Sandwich. 
 
 3 ' An Address to the Members of the Senate of the University of 
 Cambridge on The Attention due to Worth of Character from a Reli- 
 gious Society : with a View to the ensuing Election of a High Steward. 
 To which is added a Letter of Mr Jos. Mede formerly of Christ's Col- 
 lege, copied from a MS. in the Harleian Collection [if it is a genuine 
 Letter to Sir Martin Stukeville, Kt. at Dalham, Suffolk, Christ Coll. 
 June 3, [1626], it will be found probably in MS. Harl. 390] giving a 
 very particular Account of the Circumstances attending the Duke of 
 Buckingham's Election in King Charles the First's Time. By a Master 
 of Arts. Prov. xxiv. 24, 25. Printed for the Editor in the Year 1764.' 
 (8vo. pp. 60. Bodl. Cough, Camb. 36). Mr Cooper, Annals, iv. 334 (as 
 well as a MS. note in a copy I have seen in an old hand), attributes it 
 to 'John Gorden, fellow of Emmanuel College, afterwards fellow of 
 Peterhouse, D.D., and Archdeacon of Lincoln.' (J. Gordon was also 
 Chancellor of Lincoln. See Nichols, Lit. Anecd.) 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 79 
 
 By this time, in the reign of George III., there 
 had been working a radical change in the meaning of 
 party names. 'When the possibility of the restora- 
 tion of the Stuarts became extinct, the minds of the 
 tories were set free ; and so the strong feeling of 
 personal loyalty began to concentrate itself round 
 George III., who was an englishman born, and a 
 monarch by hereditary right, though derived from 
 usurpation. The king was a man of great force of 
 character and fair abilities, and one who could com- 
 mand respect.. It was not surprising therefore that he 
 was enabled to enlist the sympathies of the party of 
 prerogative whose toryism was now a habit rather than 
 a.sentimeut l . Instead of attempting to suspend the laws 
 which were affecting prerogative, the king made free 
 use of patronage, a powerful engine with all parties 
 when the House of Commons was nominated by 
 lords of boroughs headed by the king. The tories 
 as yet had with them, as they had had all along, the 
 sympathies of the people. In the eighteenth century 
 whiggism was by no means popular, and it was not 
 till the present century that the whigs bethought 
 them, as a last resort, of attempting to enlist the power 
 of public opinion on their side.' 
 
 At no time perhaps was a shuffling and a chang- 
 ing of the suits of party more easy than in the years 
 which followed 1760. In the reigns of the first two 
 Georges the most consistent tories had found them- 
 selves doing the same work of opposition to the 
 
 1 Notes of a lecture delivered by the Professor of Modern History ; 
 (the office was instituted in Cambridge in 1724 by George I.). 
 
8o University Society 
 
 Crown as the more thorough and the less conserva- 
 tive of the whigs. But as soon as George III. was 
 come to revive the flame of loyalty which was lan- 
 guishing for want of one to feed it, the ardour of the 
 tories was satisfied in him, and they became attached 
 to him and his successors, yet not with all the devo- 
 tion of a first love, but rather in the more cautious 
 and unabandoned spirit which had characterized the 
 allegiance of the more moderate whigs. 
 
 For the remainder of the century both Universi- 
 ties became assimilated to the new tory party 1 , the 
 one from High Church Whiggism, the other from 
 High Church Toryism. So that even at Cambridge 
 by 1793, the friends of the first french Revolution 
 were in such discredit that even a whig was scarcely 
 to be found. It was not till the present century that 
 the 'evangelical' movement gained any strength at 
 Cambridge and then many of its members held 
 High Church Doctrine in the i8th century use of the 
 term, or that the 'tractarian' school developed itself 
 in Oxford. 
 
 Of the prognostications of those great revolutions 
 in the religious life of the Universities we shall have 
 occasion to speak in the last division of this work. 
 
 Yet at Cambridge (if not at Oxford) there re- 
 mained some portion of the bitter root, some seeds 
 of the inveterate mischief of dissension. In 1772 
 there was an attempt made by the Senate 2 to choose 
 
 1 Gunning, Reminisc. I. 189. 
 
 3 Monk's Life of Bentley, I. 335, 336 . Cooper's Annals, iv. i ro. 
 366. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 81 
 
 a Fellow of Trinity as Vice-Chancellor, but it was 
 frustrated by the refusal of their nominee, Stephen 
 Whisson; and Dr Cooke, the provost of King's, was 
 duly elected. There had only been one other attempt 
 of the kind (since 1586, when Dr Copcot, fellow of 
 Trinity, held the office), and that at the time when 
 the Senate was beginning to manifest a hostile spirit, 
 when, in 1712, some members of that body took ad- 
 vantage of the small attendance of the Heads, at the 
 preliminary nomination, to propose Mr Hawkins, fel- 
 low of Pembroke; but the design was defeated by 
 the entry of two voters who were not in the plot. 
 
 It is, perhaps, not the least of the improvements 
 introduced into our University constitution, that the 
 Council has been substituted for the Caput. The 
 Senate take pains to select the best men ; and the 
 employment of Tutors and others in that body is 
 beneficial to the University no less than to them- 
 selves. 
 
 Meantime, an ex- Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge 
 had given a prophetic account of the results which 
 should follow the dissensions of which he had seen 
 but the beginning. There is the following striking 
 passage in Daniel Waterland's Thanksgiving Sermon, 
 preached in 1716. 
 
 'As divisions increase, Christian Charity will de- 
 cline daily, till it becomes an empty name or an idea 
 only. Discipline will of course slacken and hang 
 loose ; and the consequence of that must be a general 
 dissoluteness and corruption of manners. Nor will 
 the enemy be wanting to sow tares to corrupt our 
 L. B. E. 6 
 
82 University Society 
 
 faith as well as practice, and to introduce a general 
 latitude of opinions. Arianism, Deism, Atheism, will 
 insensibly steal upon us, while our heads and hearts 
 run after^politics and parties/ 
 
 We have already seen enough of the distractions 
 of the times, and we can easily understand that, 
 amid so much wrangling and disputing, there was 
 little room for piety or Christian love. And where 
 there was not the fulfilling of the law and will of 
 God, how could men hope to know of the doctrine? 
 
 Since the preceding century there had been a 
 great falling off from the search for truth in the 
 Science of Religion. The great civil conflict had un- 
 settled the habit of quiet search, of sober life, and 
 religious communion ; of the formation of which there 
 had at one time been promise in this country. And 
 when the struggle was over for a while, the selfish 
 worship of the puritan, and the more selfish ungodli- 
 ness of the cavalier, conspired towards the debase- 
 ment of the land. A thousand pities that the one 
 could not lend the other his good qualities, and fling 
 the bad away; that serious purpose and an inclina- 
 tion for religion could not have been graced with 
 geniality, and exalted into the communion of the 
 manifold Christian Life. As it was the two combined 
 (the one by deficiency, the other by extravagance,) 
 to bring into being the classes whose characteristics 
 retarded the progress of Christian Unity. 
 
 Although there were not wanting men of learning 
 and of purity in either body, the few great divines 
 of the Eighteenth Century did not communicate 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 83 
 
 their knowledge and enthusiasm to the younger men. 
 For a Professor at the University to lecture was al- 
 most the exception. In 1766, indeed, we find Dr 
 Edward Bentham, of Christ Church, delivering a 
 course, as King's Professor of Divinity; and, in 1780, 
 Dr John Hey, late fellow of Sidney Sussex College, 
 did the same, as the first Norrisian Professor; and 
 his successor, Fawcett of St John's, followed his ex- 
 ample. Still, according to the Cambridge University ' 
 Calendar for 1802, there were public lectures delivered 
 only by the following Professors : Jowett, on Civil 
 Law ; Vince, on Experimental Philosophy ; Parish, on 
 Chemistry; Marty n, on Botany; Harwood, on Ana- 
 tomy; Symonds, on Modern History ; Fawcett, Nor- 
 risian Prof, of Divinity ; Wollaston, on Natural and 
 Experimental Philosophy ; Edw. Christian, on the Laws 
 of England; nine Sadlerian Algebra Lecturers, and 
 four Barnaby Lecturers. Meanwhile, the list of Pro- j 
 fessors delivering no lectures (though some of these 
 presided at the 'Acts') seems to us of a disgraceful 
 length. Dr Sam. Parr, however, did not think so, 
 when two years earlier he wrote : ' In regard to Cam- 
 bridge, the persons there appointed to Professorships, 
 have, in few instances, disgraced them by notorious 
 incapacity or criminal negligence. A late work of 
 Dr Hey furnishes us with a decisive proof of his abi- 
 lities and his activity. Dr Waring and Mr Vince, in 
 their writings, have done honour to the* science, not 
 only of their University, but of their age. The pro- 
 found researches of Dr Waring, I suppose, were not 
 adapted to any form of communication by lectures. 
 But Mr Vince has, by private instructions, been very 
 
 62 
 
84 University Society 
 
 useful both to those who were novitiates 1 , and to 
 those who were proficients, in mathematics. Dr Hal- 
 lifax, Dr Rutherforth, and Dr Watson, very abun- 
 dantly conveyed the information which belonged to 
 their departments, sometimes in the disputes of the 
 schools, and sometimes by the publication of their 
 writings. Chemistry has been adorned, not by their 
 labour only, but by the sagacity of Dr Watson, and 
 Dr Milner. Mr Porson, the Greek Professor, has not 
 read more than one lecture, but that one was Tr/Sa/eo? 
 cf tep^? oXtyr; Xt/39. He has written, however, books 
 of utility far more extensive than lectures could be; 
 and I speak from my own actual observation when I 
 state, that the Greek Plays edited by this wonderful 
 man have turned the attention of several academics 
 towards philological learning, which, it must be con- 
 fessed, has few and feeble attractions to the eagerness 
 of curiosity, or the sprightliness of youth/ (Parr's 
 Spital Sermon, published August, 1800, note 84.) 
 
 To return to the list of professors who delivered no 
 lectures at Cambridge in 1802. It is headed, in spite 
 of his boasted enlightenment and ardour in University 
 educational reform, by Ri. Watson, King's Professor 
 of Divinity ; then follow Physic, Hebrew (because he 
 met not 'with suitable encouragement,' p. 20), Greek 
 (Ri. Porson), Lady Margaret Divinity, Casuistry, Ara- 
 bic, Lucasian Mathematics, (but Is. Milner 2 'is at all 
 times accessible to Students of any College, by whom 
 
 1 noviciate = novice, Addison, Spect. No. 164. 'improperly,' says 
 Todd on Johnson. 
 
 1 For Is. Milner 's neglect of lectures, Mr Mayor refers me to his 
 Hist, of St. John's, p. 849 1. 45, and to a tract by Frcnd. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 85 
 
 he is frequently consulted/ p. 22), Music, Mineralogy 
 (but Prof. Hailstone attends at the Museum three 
 days a week, 9 ti A.M., 2 4 P.M.), Astronomy. 
 
 As to the industry of the Professors at Oxford Dr 
 Parr writes: 'what I know I will relate. Dr Trapp, 
 Mr Hawkins, and Dr Lowth, have published their 
 lectures as Poetry professors. Mr Wharton has in- 
 serted one lecture into his edition of Theocritus. The 
 gentleman who is now professor [James Hurdis] reads 
 lectures, and has published a part of them I believe 
 in English. That the lectures of Sir William Scott 
 upon History, if given to the world, "would form a 
 most valuable treatise," Mr Gibbon himself has been 
 assured. In addition to this respectable testimony 
 I would beg leave to say, that many years ago Sir 
 William read to me a part of one lecture which con- 
 tained some curious matter on the revenues of the 
 Grecian States, and which seemed to me perfectly 
 worthy of the writer, from variety of learning, acute- 
 ness of observation, and elegance of style. The Com- 
 mentaries of Dr Blackstone, and a very excellent 
 work of Professor Woodison, are proofs that the insti- 
 tution of the Vinerian Professorship is not wholly 
 useless. Dr Bentham formerly read lectures in the 
 Divinity School, and the same office is now performed 
 with great ability by Dr Randolph, whose cares as a 
 prelate have not made him inattentive to his duties 
 as a Professor. In Chemistry and in Anatomy, lec- 
 tures I know were, for some years, regularly given; 
 and I believe they were largely attended. The lec- 
 tures of the Saxon Professor [Charles Mayo] were 
 
86 University Society 
 
 much applauded, and his successor [James Ingram] 
 I am persuaded will justify the choice of the Uni- 
 versity by his knowledge, his activity, and his judg- 
 ment. I have not heard whether Dr Hunt or Dr 
 White, read lectures in the Oriental languages, f nor 
 am I sure that such lectures would have been of great 
 use according to the method in which those languages 
 are now learned. But I know that both the Profes- 
 sors just now mentioned hold a very high rank in the 
 estimation of foreign scholars. Dr Hunt supplied 
 many valuable notes to the Praclcctiones Hcbraicae of 
 Dr Lowth; he read in the schools, and then printed, 
 one Oration de A ntiquitate elegantid et utilitate linguae 
 Arabicae, 1738; and another Deusu Dialectorum Ori- 
 entalium et praecipue Arabicae in Hebraico Codice 
 interpretando in 1748. He, in 1744, addressed to 
 Oxford Students, "A Dissertation on Proverbs vii. 
 22, 23," and this Dissertation, in 1755, was republished 
 by Dr Kennicott, who added to it critical observations 
 of Dr Hunt on other passages in Proverbs, and two 
 very learned Sermons on two very difficult subjects. 
 Dr White was always ready to assist young men who 
 applied to him for instruction. He is author of a 
 very judicious Sermon upon the Septuagint. He 
 published an inaugural speech.... He translated and 
 edited in two vols. 4to., the Syriac Version of part of 
 the New Testament, which belonged to Dr Gloucester 
 Ridley. He is said to be now engaged in preparing 
 the Epistles. He long ago completed... what Pocock, 
 junior, left unfinished in the translation of A bollatiplis 
 Egyptian History. He has lately done signal service 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 87 
 
 ~t- 
 
 to young clergymen by an edition of the received 
 Text of the New Testament, with the most important 
 variations in Griesbach, and by a Diatessaron, drawn 
 up in conformity to the Chronology applied by Arch- 
 bishop Newcome; and to his professorial studies, he 
 in his Bampton Lectures was much indebted for the 
 happy choice of a subject, and for the very masterly 
 manner in which it has been treated.' 
 
 It will be observed that Dr Parr makes no men- 
 tion of the Oxford Professors of Civil Law (French 
 Laurence), Medicine (Will. Vivian), Greek (Will. 
 Jackson), Margaret Prof, of Divinity (Septimus Col- 
 linson), Natural Philos. and of Anatomy (Tho. 
 Hornsby), Geometry (Abram Robertson), Music 
 (Will. Crotch), Botany (Geo. Williams), Modern Hist, 
 and Mod. Languages (Tho. Nowell), and the Clinical 
 Professor (Martin Wall), (an Oxonian perhaps could 
 have given a better account of them) ; and while he 
 plainly shows that the Universities were by no means 
 altogether dens of idleness, there was then, as now, 
 a great part of the instruction of younger men 
 which was not covered by the efforts of the Univer- 
 sity Professors. This deficiency was supplied in part 
 by the work of College tutors, or of ' pupil-mongers/ 
 of whom we shall have occasion to speak by and by. 
 But whether they did their work conscientiously or 
 no, there was not that intercourse between the senior 
 and junior members of the Universities that once 
 had been. 
 
 In the earliest stage of the University community 
 poor students, who were not inmates of halls, clubbed 
 
88 University Society 
 
 together, two or three or more in a party, to hire 
 a common room ('camera') 1 . Hence they were dis- 
 tinguished from the regular inmates by the names 
 * camera degentes/ ' chamber-dekyns/ or ' chums.' The 
 last name lost its opprobrious signification in Eliza- 
 bethan times, and was then applied to those com- 
 panions who shared a common room in College. 
 For in those days, when it was the custom to enter 
 at the University at the age when boys now go to 
 a public school, it was no longer lawful for a student 
 to lodge without the college walls : and since that 
 time most of those societies have enlarged their 
 buildings, and are yet enlarging. In those days 
 scholars were content to 'lodge' in College, not to 
 'keep 2 ;' they were content to share a single chamber; 
 no one dreamt of the luxury of rooms: commora- 
 bantur non habitabant. 
 
 By the Elizabethan statutes of Trinity College, 
 Cambridge (cap. 26, de cubiculorum distributione, a 
 chapter important in the case of Dr Bentley), a 
 Doctor of Divinity is to have a whole chamber to 
 himself; the share of a Fellow below a Doctor's 
 degree is half a Doctor's; the Scholar's or Sizar's 
 share is half that of a Fellow; the Pensioner's and 
 Subsizar's half a Scholar's or Sizar's. So . that a 
 
 1 See Mr Jeaffreson's Annals of Oxford, 1870, I. ch. iii. Prof. 
 Maiden's Origin of Universities, 1835, pp. 32, 85. 
 
 2 ' habere' in the old College Statutes of Trinity College, Camb. 
 (Eliz.) cap. xxvi. (See also Stat. Coll. Diui Joh. Euang. Cant. cap. 
 xxxii.) The Cambridge local use of the word to keep, however, will be 
 found in the letter from Mede quoted below in the text. Compare 
 also Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, \ 802, quoted in the notes. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 89 
 
 B.A. Fellow designate should have for his chamber- 
 fellows either a B.A. Fellow, or two/j ^cljolars, 
 a Scholar and a Sizar, with two Pensioners, or Sub- 
 sizars. Where a chamber contained undergraduates 
 there should be four of them if possible, one being 
 a scholar or sizar. Bentley says (Corresp. II. 682) 
 that this ' has been obsolete time out of mind, since 
 the College has enlarged itself with a second large 
 Court.' It appears that the graduates had the use 
 of a key. At St John's (Statut. cap. xxxii.) every 
 Doctor, preacher, and member of the Seniority, was 
 to have one chamber to himself with two scholars 
 if he pleased. Two Fellows at most were to be in 
 one room, or four scholars. The Fellows, scholars, 
 and students who were above fourteen years of age 
 were to sleep alone, or two in a bed, according to 
 the judgment of the Master and Seniors. The elder 
 students were to superintend the conduct of their 
 junior '* chums' (concubicularii). And if a Fellow 
 were at any time introduced into the chamber of 
 which they had been head, they were to surrender 
 to him the library or study (' musaeum! This is the 
 word which Z. C. von Uffenbach applies to T. Baker's 
 'keeping room' in 1710), and other furniture of the 
 room. Three chambers might be set apart to the 
 use of Fellow-Commoners. According to the origi- 
 nal Statutes of Corpus Christi Coll. Oxon. a scholar 
 slept in a truckle-bed below each Fellow. Hist. 
 MSS. Commission 2, p. 126, 1871. See notes. 
 
 The following extract from a letter from Mede 
 to sir Martin Stuteville (Mar. 26, 1625) will illustrate 
 
90 University Society 
 
 the arrangement which had to be gone through. 
 ' I have no way left but to get one of my Bachelors 
 (March 1 , who keeps in the same building, to keep 
 with the Master of Arts, and let yours have the use 
 of his study, though it be not in so good a chamber.' 
 
 In 1662 the famous John Strype 1 , then a scholar 
 of Jesus College, Camb., writes to his mother; 'as 
 yet I am in a Chamber that doth not at all please 
 me. I have thoughts of one, which is a very hand- 
 some one, and one pair of stairs high, and that 
 looketh into the Master's garden. The price is but 
 2os. per annum, ten whereof a knight's son, and 
 lately admitted into this College, doth pay: though 
 he did not come till about Midsummer, so that I 
 shall have but IQS. to pay a year: besides my income 
 which may be about 40^. or thereabouts... At my 
 first coming I laid alone: but since my Tutor desired 
 me to let a very clear lad lay with me and an 
 Alderman's son of Colchester, which I could not 
 deny, being newly come : he hath laid with me now 
 for almost a fortnight, and will do till he can provide 
 himself with a Chamber.' 
 
 It appears from Abraham de la Pryme's account 
 of the suicide of his friend, Mr Bohun, 'of the year 
 above me,' in 1692, that he and another student 
 shared a 'chamber,' or sleeping-room, of which the 
 bedmaker had a key, and a 'study.' His 'chum... 
 say'd that he went to bed and slept very well till 
 the morning, and arising then he put on his studdy- 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, in. 505. Ellis's Letters of Eminent Literary 
 Men, 177. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 91 
 
 ing gown and cap and his stockings and shoos, and 
 going into his studdy lock'd the dore after him.' 
 Surtees Society, 54, p. 26. 
 
 Necessity thus often made strange chamber-fellows. 
 Henry Sacheverell shared a room with Addison at 
 Magdalen College, Oxford. Archbishop Tillotson 
 was chum of Francis Holcroft, who was afterwards 
 ejected from his Fellowship at Clare, and having 
 been imprisoned several times, joined with Joseph 
 Oddie 1 (ejected Fellow of Trinity) in founding in- 
 dependent congregations in Cambridge. 
 
 Evelyn 2 , who was a Fellow-Commoner in Balliol, 
 when in his iQth year had his brother Richard to be his 
 chamber-fellow. The custom was not extinct in 1711, 
 when Ambrose Bonwicke 3 arranged for his brother 
 Phil, and another chum to share his room; but it was 
 not universal, nor (what is most important for our 
 present point) do we hear of any senior member 
 of a College sharing a chamber with an under- 
 graduate. This was owing in a great measure to 
 the change which was passing over University 
 society. The social aristocracy, which had prevailed 
 in the Universities in the days of George Herbert 
 and Francis Bacon, of sir Henry Wotton and the 
 Norths, had grown well-nigh extinct there at the 
 end of the XVlllth century, and the remnant which 
 remained no longer coalesced with the bulk of the 
 
 1 See Robinson's Church-book ap. Dyer's Life of Rob. Robinson, 
 
 P- 37- 
 
 2 Evelyn's Diary, Jan. 21, 1640. 
 
 3 Life of Ambrose Bonwicke, (ed. 1870) pp. 34 38, 44, 64; and 182, 
 Mr Mayor's note. 
 
92 University Society 
 
 community. The unhappy divisions in the country 
 and in the University made it no longer possible 
 fof that intimacy to exist between tutor and pupil 
 which had been so admirably exemplified in the 
 martyr, Nicholas Ridley, when he had been tutor in 
 Pembroke Hall, and of whom his pupil bears witness 
 that ' his behaviour was very obliging, and very pious, 
 without hypocrisy or monkish austerity: for very 
 often he would shoot in the Bow or play Tennis 
 with me' 1 . It will be remembered also how later 
 in the xvith century Roger Ascham loved to prac- 
 tise Archery in St John's at Cambridge, in accord- 
 ance with the Statutes of his College, and how well 
 he preached what he practised, in his Book of 
 Shooting. 
 
 In earlier times the relation between tutor and 
 pupil at the Universities, had been similar to that 
 which has of late so happily grown up in higher 
 schools between boy and Master. And indeed the 
 'children* of the i6th, the <%j' 2 and the 'scholars'* 
 of the i;th, and the 'lads' of the i8th century, 
 differed little in age or discipline from the public 
 school-boys of the present day. While they had 
 been under their Udalls and Busbies they had 
 learnt not less of latin and hebrew and of greek 
 (as they were then known) than the upper-school boy 
 of our public schools : or if any young Paston or 
 
 1 Letter from W. Turner, Physician to Protector Somerset, and Dean 
 of Wells, to Foxe the Martyrologist translated by Strype, Memorials, 
 III. 229. 
 
 2 'Boys,' circa 1660, Life of Matt. Robinson (Mayor) 1856. 32, 107. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 93 
 
 William Page would make no progress in the world 
 with his book, he was sure to be 'trewly belasschyd' 1 
 (or 'preeches' as Sir Hugh Evans would say) for his 
 lack of pains : the same boys when they arrived 
 at Oxford or Cambridge in the i6th or i;th cen- 
 tury, still found the birch at the buttery-hatch : but 
 they also found more liberty than they had en- 
 joyed at Winchester or Westminster, at the Charter- 
 house or Merchant Taylors. They found, that is, 
 at the University, much the same amount of liberty 
 as those who are now Bachelors of Arts found 
 when they went from a private to a public school. 
 There was still the same regularity of hours ; morn- 
 ing and evening prayer in the Chapel, early dinner 
 and supper in a common room, dormitories neither 
 with complete privacy, not yet entirely open to 
 all comers, but arranged with some view to pleasant 
 or profitable neighbourhood of sleepers. They found 
 among the less respectable of their comrades a craving 
 for ale, and for tobacco smoke, as soon as it was 
 to be had. They found also, in earlier times, those 
 ' menne not werye of theyr paynes, but very sorye 
 to leue theyr studye/ who being without fire were 
 ' fayne to walk or runne vp and downe half an 
 houre to gette a heate on their feete whan they 
 go to bed.' 
 
 These assuredly had chosen the better part; but 
 we cannot suppose that in the middle of the 1 6th 
 
 1 See Errands to London of Agnes Paston, 28 Jan. 1457: 'and so 
 ded the last mastyr and y e best that eu<?r he had att Caumbrege ' Fenn's 
 Paston Letters, i. 144, ed. 1787. No. xxxv. 
 
94 University Society 
 
 century, there were none who (like Ascham a few 
 years earlier) fitted themselves for a better atten- 
 tion unto their 'reasonyng in problemes or vnto 
 some other studye,' by some more healthful and 
 refreshing bodily exercise, than walking or running 
 up and down ' to gette a heate on their feete whan 
 they go to bed.' 
 
 Of the relaxations we will speak again hereafter. 
 At present enough has been said to show that the 
 condition of the undergraduates in earlier times was 
 very different from what the last century has made 
 for ourselves. 
 
 Although such cases as that of William Wotton 1 
 (who went to Catharine- Hall in 1676), or George 
 Grenville (Id. Lansdowne) who in 1667 entered as 
 a nobleman at Trinity, before they were ten years 
 old, must not be taken as anything but exceptions; 
 yet they prove at least that a precocious boy could 
 enter at an age at which now-a-days he would be 
 not only discouraged, but practically inadmissible. 
 Yet as late as 1806 we find Keble admitted scholar 
 of C. C. C., Oxon, when he had just turned four- 
 teen years and a half. Swift went to Dublin at 
 fourteen. Gibbon entered at Magdalen, Oxford, as 
 a gentleman commoner (April 1752) before he had 
 completed his 1 5th year. And, that entries at that 
 early age were contemplated as possible, is evident 
 from the fact that there was a regulation at Oxford, 
 which provided that students who entered at an 
 
 1 Hearne Bliss, I. 6: (and so took his M.A. degree at thirteen] 
 Johnson s Life of Granville. 
 
in the Eighteenth Centtiry. 95 
 
 earlier age should not subscribe the xxxix Articles 
 on their matriculation, but should wait till they 
 had completed their I5th year. Out of a dozen 
 cases taken at random, of men who studied at the 
 Universities in the last century (not including Gibbon) 
 I find three who entered at 15 years of age, two 
 at seventeen, three at eighteen, and four at nineteen. 
 
 If this be a fair average of the age at which ma- 
 triculations took place, it would seem that students 
 were admitted, on the whole, at a later age than they 
 had been in earlier time. In which case, this will be 
 one of the causes which led to the discontinuance of 
 the intimacy which had existed between tutors and 
 pupils. Be this as it may, there can be little doubt 
 but that the violence and suspicion which prevailed, 
 the offspring of those party struggles which, as we 
 have seen, were very rife in the early part of the last 
 century, together with the spirit of self-indulgence, 
 which was let loose after the Restoration, and fell 
 down in the stupor of repletion to doze and glut itself 
 and doze again after the Revolution, (and intensified, 
 perhaps, by the very intimacy of the orders which, 
 when ill-directed, had brought on at Cambridge the 
 laxity of discipline resulting in the 'New Regulations' 
 strife in 1750) were thoroughly successful towards the 
 end of the last century in bringing about an estrange- 
 ment between the older and the younger men 1 : dons 
 
 1 A Plain and Friendly Address to the Undergraduates of the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge, particularly to those of 7W#y-College, on the 
 following important Topics: Associates,... By a late Undergraduate, 
 London: Printed for y. Dodshy, Pall-mall, 1786. (pp. 40. Gough. 
 Camb. 65 in Bodleian) p. u. 
 
96 University Society 
 
 not caring for the society of undergraduates, and 
 undergraduates avoiding dons. The writer of ' Con- 
 siderations on the expediency of making, &c. the late 
 Regulations at Cambridge/ p. 47 (1/51), states his 
 opinion, that the intimate connexions and friendships 
 between Tutors and the young students led to laxity 
 of Discipline. See, however, a writer in ' the Sttident, 
 or Oxford and Cambridge Monthly Miscellany' of 
 the same year, II. 301. 
 
 If we have found the word donnishness in the iQth 
 century, the thing was the invention of the last. Not 
 that there were none in the latter part of the i8th 
 century that were free from it (such, for instance, as 
 Thomas Baker, the gentle antiquary and socius eiectns 
 of S. John's, who hastened his death in 1740 by the 
 unselfish spirit in which he welcomed his grand-nephew 
 when he came up as a freshman from Eton 1 ), nor yet 
 that there was ever a time, since the universities were 
 founded, when the world has been without the hard- 
 ness, pride, and selfishness, in a man, that makes him 
 'farther off from heaven than when he was a boy.' 
 Most men, it seems, are liable to this disease; but 
 none more so than the Resident at the university. 
 Being constantly in the position of a critic, he is, like 
 all students, tempted to forget that there are matters 
 in which he ought always to be a learner; and then 
 he is apt to become proud, self-sufficient, and super- 
 cilious. 
 
 We have lately seen some bright examples to the 
 contrary at Cambridge^among eldest members of the 
 
 1 Masters' Memoirs ofT. Baker, 178^, p. 90. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 97 
 
 University; and, I believe, at Oxford there is no want 
 of pleasant intercourse between 'don' and under- 
 graduate. 
 
 In the last century at Cambridge (and, I believe, 
 at Oxford,) there were great difficulties arising from 
 the social condition of the members of the Universi- 
 ties. It is well known that the number of Fellow- 
 Commoners or Gentlemen-Commoners was far greater 
 in proportion to the total number of residents than it 
 is at present, or than it was five years ago. There 
 were two main divisions of the undergraduates at 
 Cambridge in the last century ; gentlemen of fortune, 
 and poor scholars. The former class included the 
 1 generosorum, nobilium, et magnatum liberi f noble- 
 men, that is, and fellow-commoners (pensionarii ma- 
 iores, Ashton's Collectanea, fol. 70, or even 'pensio- 
 narii ; 'ibid fol. 62, on Univ. Stat. 50 5, pensionarii 
 in commeatum sociorum admissi. Stat. Coll. SS. et 
 Indiv. Trin. cap. XIV. de pensionariis]. The latter 
 comprised scholars proper on the foundation (discipuli 
 scholares) ; sizars (sizatores, quadrantarii, Dr Ashton's 
 Collectanea], who were then in a much better condition 
 than the servitors at Oxford, who continued to per- 
 form many menial offices until late times ; lastly, 
 the Pensioners, in our modern sense of the term (i. e. 
 'Commoners' at Oxford; pensionarii minor es, Ash- 
 ton's Collectanea; pensionarii in commeatu discipu- 
 lorum, included in the term discipuli in Statut. Trin. 
 Coll. Cant.). These last were generally exhibitioners 
 either in connection with their college, or with some 
 L. B. E. 7 
 
9 8 University Society 
 
 school or corporation (see Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 
 1803, s - v - ' Pensioners'). 
 
 It appears from statistics, which are given in the 
 notes, that at the opening of the iQth century, the 
 numbers of Fellow-Commoners, foundation Scholars, 
 and Sizars, at Cambridge, were equal to one another; 
 while the Pensioners proper equalled in numbers the 
 other three combined. 
 
 Though this is a larger proportion of Fellow-Com- 
 moners than we have now, the Lesser Pensioners had 
 increased in strength to an extent that would pro- 
 bably have astonished the framers of the early statutes 
 if, when they provided for the admission of ' socii stu- 
 diorum' and pupils in the Master's Lodgings, they 
 had known to what a goodly body they would grow. 
 
 In the eighteenth century, as with us at present, 
 the Pensioners were scarcely distinguishable from the 
 Scholars ; but in the eighteenth century both Pension- 
 ers and Scholars were, to a great extent, taken from a 
 lower social grade than they are at present. 
 
 The Fellows were elected from the Scholars ; more, 
 apparently, from the Sizars. Any one who glances 
 at the pages of a dictionary of Biography will see in 
 how great a degree we are indebted to this class for 
 our great men in Church and State. At the same 
 time we cannot wonder if some cases were found of 
 young men whose heads were turned by a sudden 
 revulsion from poverty into a 'comfortable indepen- 
 dence.' What wonder if some of them were tempted 
 to become vain and silly 1 , while some others (like Sir 
 
 1 The Student, 1751, Vol. II. p. 189. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 99 
 
 'Per tin ax MacsycopJiant in Macklin's Man of tlie 
 World) were unable to 'stond straight i' th' presence 
 of a great mon, but always boowed and boowed and 
 boowed as it were by instinct' 
 
 Certain it is that we constantly find complaints 
 of undue indulgence and deference paid to Fellow- 
 commoners. 
 
 'Fellows and Tutors of almost every College/ 
 says a writer in 1792, 'join frequently without scruple' 
 in the extravagant parties, and occasionally in the 
 excesses, of their richer pupils. (Strictures 2(.pon Dis- 
 cipline, p. 1 r.) 
 
 So too the great Wilberforce, when, as a good- 
 natured Undergraduate at St John's, Camb. (1776- 
 1779), he was at any moment ready to receive visitors, 
 who found the great Yorkshire pie always inviting 
 their attack ; was foolishly encouraged in idleness by 
 some of the Fellows of his College, because forsooth 
 he was a talented young man of fortune and did not 
 need to work to earn his bread! But this was not 
 universally the case. 
 
 Just as in Evelyn's time the 'Fellow com'uners' in 
 Balliol were no more exempted from exercise than 
 the meanest Scholars there, (Diary, anno 1637) ; and 
 as in Nov. 1721, Erasmus Phillips 'Fellow Com- 
 moner' of Pembroke, Oxon. took his Essay on Pride 
 to the Master, and had to declaim publickly in the 
 hall on 'Virtutem amplectimur Ipsam Praemia si 
 tollas' (N. and Q., 2nd S., x. 443), so towards the 
 close of the i8th century in the first College examina- 
 tions which were held in Cambridge; the first, that is^. 
 
 72 
 
ioo University Society 
 
 which required the attendance of all the members of 
 the society, and which employed them all at once in 
 a way in which the old College disputations could 
 not do: we find that Fellow-Commoners were obliged 
 to be present 1 , and some of them (e.g. Lord Powis in 
 Sophocles} acquitted themselves creditably. 
 
 This will be seen in the extracts which we purpose 
 to give in the next part of this Essay from a MS. Report, 
 in the Bodleian, of the Examinations at St John's 
 College, Cambridge, in Dr W. S. Powell's time, 
 
 I7735- 
 
 Nevertheless there was, even at that time, in some 
 quarters, a decided feeling against Fellow-Common- 
 ers ; so that in 1788, we find a scheme for the abolition 
 of their order published by the writer of 'Remarks on 
 the Enormous Expense in the Education of Young 
 Men' in Cambridge, which will be noticed at length in 
 an Appendix to Part I. of the present Essay 2 . 
 
 Such protests were not without their fruit; for, 
 Philalethes, answering Vicesimus Knox, in behalf of 
 Oxford, in 1790, writes: 'that in all the Colleges, a 
 more rigorous discipline is enforced upon Noblemen 
 and Gentlemen Commoners, than what even your 
 amendments propose: and that in several Colleges, 
 the heirs of the first families in the kingdom submit 
 to the same exercises, and to the same severity of 
 discipline with the lowest member of the society.' 
 
 . * Cp. Cambridge in the \^th Century. Mayor, 1855. pt. i. p. 7. 
 (Life of N. Ferrar). N. B. Strype, ap. Cooper, Annals, in. p. 505. 
 
 a See also the 5th query proposed by the Chancellor in 1675, and 
 the answer of the V. C. and Heads of Cambridge. Cooper, Annals, 
 in. 568. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 101 
 
 When Simonds D'Ewes 1 came up as a fellow-com- 
 moner to St John's in 1618, his subsizar, one Thomas 
 Manning (the son of a clergyman who had been Vr : 
 silenced by Whitgift's Three Articles), entered with 
 him. He used to call him in the morning and to 
 carry letters and messages for him into the town. 
 
 It appears from an entry in the Trinity College 
 Conclusion Book, Jan., 1660 i, (quoted by Dr Edles- 
 ton 'Correspondence of Newton and Cotes,' 1850, p. 
 xli., and transcribed in a note on p. 18, of Brewster's 
 ist Vol., of the Life of Newton, 1860) ; that Sizars 
 then waited upon their Tutors, and even fetched their 
 quantum from the Butteries. 
 
 In Baker's Comedy, 'an Act at Oxford', 1704, one of 
 the characters is 'Chum ('whose Father's a chimney- 
 sweeper, and his mother a poor ginger-bread woman 
 at Cow-Cross^, a gentleman-serviter at Brazen-Nose 
 College,' whose business is to wait upon Gentlemen- 
 Commoners, to dress and clean their shoes and make 
 their exercises. In the drama he takes the place of 
 the faithful slave in the old heathen comedy; and, by 
 personating a rich lover, wins Berynthia for his master 
 Smart. The poor fellow, whose Fortune was 'soon 
 told the reversion of old shoes which Gentlemen- 
 commoners leave off, two Raggs call'd shirts, a dog's 
 eard Grammar, and a piece of an Ovid de Tristibus', 
 is rewarded by a present of 500 guineas. 
 
 The descriptions in the ' Servitour: a poem, written 
 by a Servitour of the University of Oxford, and faith- 
 fully taken from his own Original Copy, &c., London, 
 1 Diary, p. 4. 
 
IO2 University Society 
 
 printed and sold by H. Hills in Black-Fryars, near the 
 water-side, 1709,' is yet more dismal. He is depicted 
 as 'Emerging from a Skittle-Yard' in his rusty round 
 cap, 
 
 Like Cheesy-Pouch of Shon-ap-Shenkin, 
 
 His Sandy Locks, with wide Hiatus, 
 
 Like Bristles seem'd Erected at us. 
 
 Clotted with Sweat, the Ends hung down; 
 
 And made Resplendant Cape of Gown; 
 
 Whose Cape was thin, and so Transparent, * 4 ^ 
 
 Hold it t' th' Light, you'd scarce beware on't. j 
 
 'Twixt Chin and Breast contiguous Band, 
 
 Hung in an Obtuse Angle, and 
 
 It had a Latitude Canonick, 
 
 And was as short as Stile Laconick. " \ 
 
 His Coat so greasy was, and torn \\ 
 
 That had you seen it, you'd ha' sworn >] 
 
 'Twas Ten Years old when he was born, J/ 
 
 His Buttons fring'd, as is the Fashion, 
 
 In Gallick and Britannick Nation : 
 
 Or, to speak like more Modern fellows, 
 
 Their Moulds dropt out like ripe Brown-shellers. 
 
 His Leather Galligaskins rent. 
 
 Made Artless Music as he went ; 
 
 His Holey Stockins were ty'd up 
 One with a Band, one with a Rope 
 
 )pe. J 
 
 He is described as the son of an aspiring husband- 
 man who hopes 
 
 If he can get Prevarment here, *\ 
 
 Of Zeven or Eight Pounds a Year, 
 To preach and zell a Cup of Beer 
 To help it out, he'll get good Profit / 
 And make a pratty Bus'ness of it. / 
 
 When he first comes up ; 
 
 He struts, pulls off his Cap to no-Man ; 
 And to conceal, betrays the Plow -man 
 
 rl 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 103 
 
 But checkt for 's Insolent Behaviour, 
 And fearing to be out of Favour, 
 
 'His Duty h'as so much Regard of 
 \ He'll Cap a Master twenty Yard off: 
 ^ To whom such Fear is him upon, Sir; 
 When spoken to, he dares not Answer, 
 I' th' Morn when call'd to Prayer-Bell, 
 y Doleful to him as Passing- Knell ; 
 ' From Garret lofty he descends 
 i By Ladder, which dire Fate portends. 
 
 
 
 'Bout Dinner-time down comes the Lubber, 
 When 's Belly (hungry Dog) cries Cubbord, 
 To get a Mess of Broth i' th' Kitchen, 
 Where he sees Dainties so bewitching, 
 As Turkies, Capons, Ribs of Beef, 
 No wonder if he plays the Thief; 
 And, like a Fox to Fowl Insidious, 
 When Cook has turn'd his Back, perfidious- 
 ly whips off Liver, or a Gizzard, 
 From pinion'd Wing of Bird; for 'tis hard 
 To suffer Tantalus his Fate 
 -To see, and smell, and yet not eat. 
 Poor Scraps, and Cold, as I'm a Sinner, 
 Being all that he can get for Dinner. 
 
 Once out of Curiosity 
 
 What Lodging th' had, I needs must see; 
 
 A Room with Dirt, and Cobwebs lin'd, 
 
 Which here and there with Spittle shin'd ; 
 
 Inhabited, let's see by Four; 
 
 If I mistake not, 'twas no more. 
 
 Two Buggy-beds . . . 
 
 Their Dormer Windows with Brown-paper, 
 
 Was patch'd to keep out Northern Vapour. 
 
 The Tables broken Foot stood on, 
 
 An Old Schrevelious Lexicon, 
 
 Here lay together, Authors various, 
 
 From Homer's Iliad, to Cordelins: 
 
 And so abus'd was Aristotle, 
 
 He only serv'd to stop a Bottle, 
 
 Or light a Pipe, of which -were many, 
 
 On Chimney-piece, instead of Cheney ; 
 
IO4 University Society 
 
 Where eke stood Glass, Dark-Lanthorns ancient 
 Fragment of Mirrer, Penknife, Trencher, [sic] 
 And forty things which I can't mention. 
 Old Chairs and Stools, and such-like Lumber, 
 Compleatly furnisht out the Chamber. 
 
 Some forty years earlier John Eachard, Master 
 of Catharine Hall, had remarked in his sprightly 
 ' Grounds and Occasions of the Contempt of the 
 Clergy and Religion Enquired into,' 1670, pp. 
 1517. 
 
 'All this may seem at first sight to be easily 
 avoided by a strict examination at the Universities, 
 and so returning by the next carrier all that was sent 
 up not fit for their purpose. But because many of 
 their relations are oft-times persons of an inferiour 
 condition, and who either by imprudent counsellours, 
 or else out of a tickling conceit of their son's being, 
 forsooth, an University scholar, have purposely 
 omitted all other opportunities of a livelihood, to 
 return such would seem a very sharp and severe 
 disappointment. Possibly it might be much better, 
 if parents themselves, or their friends, would be 
 much more wary of determining their children to 
 the trade of learning. And if some of undoubted 
 knowledge and judgment would offer their advice : 
 and speak their hopes of a lad about thirteen or 
 fourteen years of age : (which I'll assure you, Sir, 
 may be done without conjuring) : and never omit to 
 enquire whether his relations are able and willing to 
 maintain him seven years at the University, or see 
 some certain way of being continued there so long, 
 by the help of friends, or others ; as also upon no 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 105 
 
 such condition as shall in likelihood deprive him of 
 the greatest part of his studies. 
 
 ' For it is a common fashion of a great many to 
 complement and invite inferiour people's children to 
 the University, and then pretend to make such an all- 
 bountiful provision for them, as they shall not fail of 
 coming to a very eminent degree of learning. But 
 when they come there, they shall save a servant's 
 wages. They took, therefore, heretofore a very good 
 method to prevent sizars over-heating their brains : 
 bed-making, chamber-sweeping, and water-fetching 
 were doubtless great preservatives against too much 
 vain philosophy. Now certainly such pretended 
 favours and kindnesses as these are the most right 
 down discourtesies in the world. For it is ten times 
 more happy both for a lad and the Church, to be a 
 corn-cutter, or tooth-drawer, to make or mend shoes, 
 or to be of any inferiour profession, than to be invited 
 to, and promised the conveniences of a learned 
 education, and to have his name only stand airing 
 upon the college tables, and his chief business shall 
 be to buy eggs and butter.' 
 
 When Erasmus was at Queens' his servitor's rooms 
 were close above his own. He was wholly at his master's 
 command, and sometimes at his mistress's. We are 
 further reminded, by one of the papers on ' Oxford 
 during the Last Century,' which appeared in the 
 Oxford Chronicle in 1859, of Aubrey's description of 
 Willis (the discoverer of the chalybeate properties of 
 Astrop Wells), who, when servitor to Dr. lies, Canon 
 of Christ Church, studied in his blue livery cloak at 
 
io6 University Society 
 
 the lower end of the hall by the door, and assisted his 
 master's wife in mixing drugs. In 1728, George 
 Whitefield 1 , as a servitor at Pembroke, Oxon., was 
 winning popularity in that office by reason of the 
 experience which he had previously gained as drawer, 
 at his home, the Bell Inn, Gloucester. Nor was this a 
 single instance : Hearne tells of one Lyne, son of a 
 clergyman, and grandson of the Town Clerk of 
 Oxford, who was drawer at the King's Head Tavern, 
 in that city, in 1735 ; his elder brother being Fellow 
 of Emmanuel, and his younger an eminent scholar of 
 King's. 
 
 Dr Johnson, writing to Tom Warton, Nov. 28, 1754, 
 alluding to the delay in a work on Spenser caused by 
 the number of his correspondents, and pupils at Ox- 
 ford, says : ' Three hours a day stolen from sleep and 
 amusement will produce it. Let a servitor transcribe 
 the quotations, and interleave them with references, 
 to save time.' And at the beginning of this 
 century 2 Dr Hyde complains that 'some in the 
 University have been very troublesome in pressing 
 that their servitors may transcribe manuscripts for 
 them, though not capable of being sworn to the 
 Library.' 
 
 At Oxford in 1733, Shenstone (as we learn from his 
 friend and biographer Ri. Graves, author of the 
 Spiritual Quixote) could only visit Richard Jago 
 (author of Edge Hill, a poem in four Books) in 
 
 1 Southey, Coleridge, and Southey's Life of Wesley, I. 47, ed. 3. 
 Philip's Life of Whitefield, p. 27. 
 
 2 Oxford during the Last Century. Reprint, 1859, p. 52. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 107 
 
 private, as he wore a servitor's gown ; it being then 
 deemed ' a great disparagement for a commoner to 
 appear in public with one in that situation.' 
 
 At Cambridge the position of the Sizar was, 
 perhaps, preferable to that of the Oxford servitor. 
 In 1687 we find William Whiston in intimate con- 
 nection with the Senior Fellow, Dr Nat. Vincent, 
 who kindly took the lad into Norfolk on account of 
 his health. There the Doctor preached a * Court- 
 Sermon.' After their return, ' it soon happened that 
 the Prince of Orange came to our deliverance, and 
 the Cambridge mob got up, and seized Dr Watson, 
 the Bishop of St David's, of much the same character 
 with Dr Vincent, and threatened Dr Vincent himself, 
 who thereupon thought of saving himself by going 
 out of the College for awhile *. Accordingly he called 
 for me, as then his Sizar, to assist him in preparing 
 for his removal.' Zachary Conrad von Uffenbach, in 
 his Travels 2 , says that he learnt that at Cambridge 
 (28 July, 1710) 'the Lords' sons of quality, and others, 
 are so wealthy, and are called Fellow-Commoners, 
 take the poor men who wait on them as servants.' 
 He got his information from his cicerone Ferrari, an 
 Italian, and his visit was paid in the long Vacation, 
 when students and professors had gone off to the 
 country or to London. It is noteworthy that the 
 writer of * Considerations on the Oaths required by the 
 University of Cambridge at the Time of Taking 
 Degrees and on other subjects which relate to the 
 
 1 Whiston's Autobiog. 1749, I. pp. 21, 23. 
 
 2 /////, 1754, Vol. III. p. 2. 
 
io8 University Society 
 
 Discipline of that Seminary, by a Member of the 
 Senate. London-, printed for and sold by J. Dcigliton, 
 Holborn. Sold also by F. Hodson, Cambridge, 1788. 
 price eighteen pence' (8vo. pp. 56. Bodl. Cough, 
 Camb. 65.) p. ii. remarks that the distinctions of 
 Fellow-commoner and Sizar were a matter of great 
 offence ' to many, especially to foreigners '.' 
 
 The concluding lines of Kit Smart's Tripos on 
 Yawning shew that in 1742 the custom of Sizars 
 waiting at the high table had not yet gone out of the 
 University of Cambridge: 
 
 Haud aliter Socium esuriens Sizator edacem 
 Dum videt, appositusque cibus frustratur hiantem ; 
 Dentibus infrendens nequicquam lumine torvo 
 Saepius exprobrat; nequicquam brachia tendit 
 Sedulus officiosa dapes removere paratus. 
 Olli nunquam exempta fames, quin frusta suprema 
 Devoret et peritura immani ingurgitet ore ; 
 Turn demum jubet auferri ; nudata capaci 
 Ossa sonant, lugubre sonant, allisa catino. 
 
 Bishop Ri. Watson of Llandaff in the Anecdotes of 
 his Life, written before I8I4 1 , says that in his own 
 time (at Trinity, in 1755) 'the sizars were not so 
 respectfully looked upon by the pensioners and 
 scholars of the house as they ought to have been, 
 inasmuch as the most learned and leading men in the 
 University have ever arisen from that order.' We 
 may instance at once, Newton, Trin.; Bentley, St 
 Johns ; Ri. Dawes and Joshua Barnes, Emman. 
 
 By a College Order in the St John's Conclusion 
 Book 2 , 1 8 Mar. 1765, it was 'agreed that 9 of the 
 
 1 Edit. 2, 1 8 1 8, i. p. 13. . . 2 Baker-Mayor, p. 1071, 1. 19. 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 109 
 
 Sizars be appointed to wait at the president's 
 table,' etc. 
 
 I am unable to say when the great change in 
 the social position of Sizars was wrought at Cam- 
 bridge. The Article on that word in the Gradus 
 ad Cantabrigiam, published in 1803, contains a pro- 
 test against the vulgar opinion, that Sizars were as 
 badly off as Oxford Servitors. It is then stated 
 that ' whoever has resided any little time at Cam- 
 bridge must know that, in point of rank, the dis- 
 tinction between Pensioners and Sizars is by no 
 means considerable. Between Commoners and Servi- 
 tors there is a great gulph. Nothing is more com- 
 mon than to see Pensioners and Sizars taking sweet 
 counsel together and walking arm in arm to St 
 Mary's... In respect to their academical habit: At 
 Trinity College, the Sizars wear precisely the same 
 dress with the Pensioners. At other Colleges, the 
 only difference is that their gowns are not bordered 
 with velvet. At Peterhouse, the Pensioner's gown 
 is the same as is worn by the Bachelors of Arts ; 
 and the Sizars is the same as is worn by the 
 Pensioners of St John's, Emmanuel, &c. In every 
 College, the Sizars invite, and are invited by, the 
 Pensioners to wine parties ; and some of them (the 
 former) endeavour to vie with the latter in fashion- 
 able frivolity.' 
 
 In 1807 Southey puts into the letters of Espriella 
 (no. XXXII. ii. p. 73) complaints of the Oxford system 
 of servitors 'tolling the bell, waiting at table, and 
 performing other menial offices/ While in the Life 
 
no University Society 
 
 of Wesley (1820), he holds up to Oxford the ex- 
 ample of Cambridge, where the distinction of dress 
 and service had been done away. 
 
 As I have spoken of the change in the connec- 
 tion between tutor and pupil ; and have also been 
 drawn on to speak of the Professors' Lectures, it 
 may be as well to treat the subject of Lectures as 
 part of the social life of the Universities instead of 
 considering them in the next part of this compila- 
 tion. 
 
 In the early days of the Universities, the tutorial 
 system was unknown. It was not (says Professor 
 Henry Maiden in his essay on the Origin of Uni- 
 versities^*) till the time when Leicester was chancel- 
 lor [at Oxford, in 1564] that the University under- 
 took to regulate who might be tutors ; and it was 
 not till the chancellorship of Laud [in 1630], that 
 it was made necessary to enter under a tutor resi- 
 dent in the same College or Hall with the pupil 2 . 
 Laud therefore may be regarded as the author of 
 the system of College tuition. The duty of these 
 College Tutors was to superintend the moral and 
 religious discipline of their pupils, rather than to 
 instruct them in their studies. But when stricter 
 attention was paid to the performance of Exercises 
 for degrees, and above all when the Examinations 
 were enforced, there grew up a class of private Tu^ 
 tors ; the offspring in the main of the system of 
 
 1 1835, /. 86. 
 
 2 l-'.din. Rev. cvi. p. 392, comparing Wood, A.D. 1581, and Corp. 
 Statut. /. iii. s. 2. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 1 1 r" 
 
 competitive Examination. Their use, as Dr Whewell 
 shews, has a tendency to become abused when the 
 same persons may exchange the office of private 
 tutor for that of examiner, within a very brief 
 period l . We shall presently have occasion to speak 
 of an abuse of this kind at Oxford, which survived 
 till the first years of this century. It was usual in 
 Dr Johnson's time 2 for College Tutors to lecture 
 both in the Hall and in their own rooms, as well 
 as to set weekly themes for composition. When he 
 was at Pembroke, t Oxford, in 1728, Undergraduates 
 generally depended entirely upon the Tutor to guide 
 all their reading. His first tutor Jordan was like a 
 father to his pupils, but he was intellectually incom- 
 petent for his important position. For this reason 
 Johnson recommended his old schoolfellow Taylor 
 to go to Christ Church on account of the excellent 
 lectures of Bateman then tutor there. Just when 
 Johnson quitted Pembroke through penury in 1731, 
 Jordan was succeeded by Adams (afterwards Master), 
 a man of considerable ability. Thus we see how 
 cautiously we must form a general opinion of the 
 efficiency of a College from its character at any 
 particular moment. Gibbon's experience in the mat- 
 ter of Tutors at Magdalen was similar to that of 
 the other at Pembroke. The idea which Uffenbach 
 formed of our lectures in his visit at the Vacation- 
 
 1 'Of a Liberal Education... with particular reference to... Cambridge,.' 
 1845, p. 217, IT 268. See also Dean Peacock on the Statutes, 1841, 
 pp. 153, foil. 
 
 2 Boswell's Johnson, Philip's Whitefidd t p. 20. 
 
112 University Society 
 
 time in 1710 is amusing. 'We were surprised that 
 there are no lectures (Collegia] given : and only in 
 winter three or four lectures given by professors to 
 the bare walls, for no one comes in. On the other 
 hand the " Scolars" or Students have some of them 
 a professor or old Socium Collegii, whom they call 
 Tutorem, who instructs them, as then the noble- 
 men and others are so rich, and are called " Fellow- 
 commoners," as to take to them the poor men who 
 wait on them as servants. In summer, however, 
 hardly anything is done, both Students and Pro- 
 fessors being in the country or in London V 
 
 That Tutors at Cambridge used to direct their 
 pupils' studies, will be seen from the scheme drawn 
 up by Waterland, which will be printed in analysis 
 in an appendix to the second part of this work. 
 We may gather also from a letter written by 
 Ambrose Bonwicke to his father 2 six weeks after 
 UfFenbach's visit, that it was unusual for the Tutor 
 at St John's to omit to speak to his pupils 'about 
 a method, &c.' 
 
 Before the century with which we have to do, 
 there had grown up a natural practice of flocking 
 to certain favourite Tutors, or 'pupil-mongers' as 
 they were called. Indeed when a Student found, 
 like John Evelyn ' Fellow-com'uner in Balliol ' in 
 1637, that the Tutor to whom his father had sent 
 him was too much occupied with college animosi- 
 ties, it was high time for him to ' associate ' him- 
 
 1 Reise, III. p. 2. 
 
 3 A. Bomvicke, by Mayor, 1870, p. 21. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 113 
 
 self with 'a young man of the Foundation, 
 afterwards a Fellow of the House, by whose learned 
 and friendly conversation I received great advan- 
 tage.' 
 
 Several persons are mentioned as regular 'pupil- 
 mongers.' James Tunstal in Baker's time 1 ; in 1715 
 Dr Chr. Anstey the elder 2 : at St John's. Another 
 famous diarist, Ralph Thoresby of Leeds, came up 
 to Cambridge in 1714 (July 8th) to see for a Tutor 
 for his son. He 'visited Dr Bentley, Master of 
 Trinity; then at Clare-hall, to visit and consult the 
 famous pupil-monger Mr Laughton [Dr RL Laugh- 
 ton one of the first teachers of the Newtonian 
 philosophy. Dr John Laughton of Trinity was 
 University Librarian], to whom I was recommended 
 by the bishop of Ely ; and after at Queens' College 
 with the ingenious Mr Langwith (a native of York) 
 recommended by Mr Baker of St John's, and pre- 
 ferred rather than any of his own College. The 
 Lord direct me in this matter of so great concern 
 to the temporal and eternal interest of my son 
 Ralph. Whether Clare Hall or Queens' College I 
 cannot determine,' &c. 
 
 On the 27th of Feb. 1721-2, upon a petition 3 of 
 forty-two Tutors, it was agreed that each Pensioner 
 should pay a fee of 30^. a quarter, and others in pro- 
 portion. Other regulations were made as to ' caution 
 money' for security in case of debts. The insuffi- 
 
 1 Life of Baker, 1784, p. 114. 
 
 2 Life of Bonwicke, 1870, p. 172. 
 
 3 Cooper's Annals, IV. 167. 
 
 L. B. E. $ 
 
H4 University Society 
 
 ciency of tuition fees had long been notorious. In 
 1713 it was even mentioned in a paper (No. 94) of the 
 Guardian. As late as 1/90 it is observed by PJdla- 
 letJus in a pamphlet, that Knox in his /th Amend- 
 ment said, ' that the Tutors' stipends are at present 
 too little;' while in his Treatise on Education (p. 165) 
 he asserted that the office of Tutor was lucrative. On 
 the I4th of Nov. 1767, the tuition fee was raised on a 
 petition from the Tutors (2 for a Pensioner 1 ). 
 
 As early as 1759 the employment of private tutors, 
 as examiners, was found to be a cause of unfairness. 
 It was said, for instance,, that 'when the Johnians had 
 the disposal of the honors, the second wrangler was 
 always looked upon as the first 2 .' Bishop Watson 
 himself was acting as a private tutor 3 in 1756 when 
 only a junior soph. This was a practice of question- 
 able expediency; but about the other there could be 
 no question; and on June 21, 1777, a Grace was 
 passed 4 threatening with deprivation any tutor who 
 should be examiner to his own pupil. 
 
 The practice, nevertheless, gained ground. Charges 
 of partiality were brought, which were, according to 
 the late Mr Gunning 5 , ' not without some foundation ; 
 and (he adds) I have been informed by a wrangler of 
 the year 1781, who was perfectly satisfied with his 
 own situation, that no doubt was entertained in the 
 University, that Catton of St John's, who was fourth 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals iv. p. 350. 
 
 * Bp. Watson's Anecdotes, 1818, i. p. 29. 
 
 3 Ibid. p. 1 6. 
 
 4 Whewell, On a Liberal Education, H 269. 
 6 Reminiscences, 1854, I. p. 258. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 1 1 5 
 
 Wrangler, ought to have been the Senior. This opi- 
 nion was confirmed by the first Smith's Prize being 
 adjudged to him.' 
 
 Accordingly, on June 25 of that year, a Grace was 
 passed forbidding any candidate for the degree of 
 B.A. to read with any private tutor in the course of 
 the two years preceding his final examination. This 
 (says Dr Whewell 1 ) was for a time effectual. He 
 suggests that a certificate of the fact sho'uld be 
 demanded. 
 
 The writer of ' Considerations on the Oaths re- 
 quired by the University of Cambridge... 1788, [Bodl. 
 Gough, Camb. 65.] p. 15, states that the unsuitable- 
 ness of lectures to men of different capacities had 
 rendered private tutors ' absolutely necessary to every 
 one who wished to make any tolerable figure in the 
 Senate:' [this expression occurs again in the Pamphlet 
 where we should now say 'Senate-house'] at the 'ad- 
 ditional expense of at least 20 a year.' He men- 
 tions that when the Grace of 1781 was proposed, a 
 petition on the other side, signed by 82 undergradu- 
 ates, was presented to the Caput, but it was of no 
 avail; and the solitary four members of St John's 
 College, who ventured to sign it, 'were persecuted for 
 it with wonderful acrimony.' 
 
 The period of two years was gradually reduced in 
 1807 and 1815, till in 1824 it dwindled down to six 
 months. Dr Whewell, in 1845, conceived it to be 
 still possible and desirable to enforce it. Professor 
 
 1 Liberal Education, ^[ 1 7 r . 
 
 82 
 
ii6 University Society 
 
 Pry me 1 says, that it was repealed after he ceased to 
 be Fellow. He says also that in 1799, owing to that 
 regulation, the system of private tuition had not be- 
 come common, and the lectures of the tutors during 
 term-time were by many of the students (himself in- 
 cluded) deemed sufficient. 
 
 Since then, however, the employment of private 
 tutors or 'coaches' at Cambridge has become more 
 common, though it has at times received checks by 
 such events as the establishment of 'composition' or 
 of 'inter-collegiate' lectures. But with candidates 
 for the Mathematical Tripos, the tutor is often as 
 important an agent as themselves ; so that William 
 Hopkins, of Peterhouse 2 , could boast in 1849, that 
 'from January 1828 to January 1849, inclusive, i.e. in 
 twenty-two years, I have had among my pupils 175 
 Wranglers. Of these 108 have been in the first ten, 
 44 in the^r^/ three, and 17 have been Senior Wran- 
 glers: 
 
 As to the effect upon young tutors themselves, 
 William Wordsworth wrote in 1833 to a young gra- 
 duate of Cambridge, ' I have only one observation to 
 make, to which I should attach importance, if I 
 thought it called for in your case, which I do not, 
 I mean the moral duty of avoiding to encumber 
 yourself with private pupils in any number 3 . You 
 are at an age when the blossoms of the mind are 
 setting to make fruit; and the practice of pupil-mon- 
 ger ing is an absolute blight for this process.' 
 
 1 Autobiog. Recoil. 1870, pp. 48, 49. 
 
 3 Gunning, Reminisc. 1854, n. p. 359. Memoirs 1851, ch. XLIX. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 117 
 
 Of the college lectures in 1755, bishop Watson 1 
 says: 'It was then the custom in Trinity College (I 
 am sorry it is not the custom still) for all undergradu- 
 ates to attend immediately after morning prayers the 
 college-lectures at different tables in the hall during 
 term-time. The lecturers explained to their respective 
 classes certain books, such as Puffendorf de Officio 
 Hominis et Civis, Clarke on the Attributes, Locke's 
 Essay, Duncan's Logic, &c., and once a week the 
 head-lecturer examined all the students.' 
 
 So we find young Ambrose Bonwicke 2 , in the Oc- 
 tober term 1711, receiving 'more than ordinary satis- 
 faction in being returned to this pleasant seat of the 
 muses, when I find my books and all things in a very 
 good condition, and myself happy at the ethic-table 
 at morning lectures in the hall.' In the St John's 
 College- Conclusion Book 3 is the entry 21 Jan. 1737 
 -8: 'Agreed that the two logick tables be join'd.' 
 
 As to the staff of lecturers : there was at Peter- 
 house elected yearly a Praelector, a Rhetoric, Greek, 
 Ethics, and Logic Lecturer : the Hebrew lecture- 
 ship being vacant. But in some colleges from time 
 to time (and this was the real occasion for pri- 
 vate tuition), the tutors were not up to their work. 
 Thus in 1752 Gibbon, at Magdalen College, Oxford, 
 was tacitly allowed to abstainfrom attending any lec- 
 tures; while, in 1764, Sir William Jones, the Oriental 
 Scholar, complaining of the dulness of lectures, and 
 
 1 Watson's Anecdotes, I. p. 12. Ed. 1818. 
 3 Life (Mayor), 1870, p. 33. 
 3 Baker-Mayor, p. 1035, 1. 32. 
 
1 1 8 University Society 
 
 of the barbarous Latin in which they were read, was 
 formally excused attendance 1 , and set to work by 
 himself to read 'all the Greek poets and historians 
 of note, besides the entire works of Plato and Lucian,' 
 as well as Arabic. 
 
 Besides these early lectures, and those after break- 
 fast, which, as now, were common at least towards the 
 close of last century 2 , there were afternoon lectures 
 after the early dinner. Hierocles, for instance, and 
 other greek prose authors were read in lecture at 
 St John's on Monday afternoons in 1710. So too, 
 later in the century, Professor Busick Harwood de- 
 livered his Anatomical lectures in the afternoon. In 
 the evening, as we shall see, there were even papers 
 set for the mathematical tripos. 
 
 But the college halls had other uses. It was not a 
 very uncommon thing for some refractory Scholar (or 
 even Fellow) to have to make recantation or con- 
 fession of faults therein. 
 
 It was agreed at a College meeting in St John's, 
 19 Dec. 1764, 'that if any undergraduate make any 
 disturbance in the hall at the time when any other 
 undergraduate is reading an acknowledgment of his 
 offences by order of the deans or a superior officer, 
 he who makes such disturbance shall be rusticated.' 
 In the preceding century at Peterhouse, Novem. 7, 
 1663, Sir Gosnal was to make a recantation in Hall 
 for his former great extravagances ; and about a year 
 later, his time of probation being finished, he was 
 
 1 Life by Ld. Teignmouth, 1815, PP- 39~ 4 1 ' 
 8 Bonwicke-Mayor, 1870, p. ai. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 judged by the Master unfit to be admitted to his 
 Fellowship. In 1698 Charles Squire, of the same 
 House, had to confess in Hall his 'madness and 
 profligacy, and to beg pardon of God Almighty, 
 of the Visitor y e Master, y Society and Students, 
 w ch I hope will not be deny'd to a serious convert.' 
 Two years later he was expelled, and took with him 
 some of the College plate. 
 
 In that century it was not uncommon for scholars 
 on certain foundations to put in the hands of the 
 President at Hall-time some epigram or set of verses 
 in Greek or Latin. So in 1792 there was a classical 
 recitation from Homer, Virgil, &c., called a narrare, 
 made at Trinity College, Oxon. by some undergra- 
 duate standing by the ' Griffin's head ' while the dons 
 were finishing dinner. Among Dr Ri. Newton's Rules 
 for Hertford College, 1747, p. 27, there is one pro- 
 viding that two undergraduates a week should deliver 
 Narrations (recitations of Elegant Extracts) instead 
 of their Theme or Translation. 
 
 The College fare was simple, i.e. it consisted of less 
 variety of viands than at present. In his sermon 
 at Paules crosse in 1550, Thomas Lever, Fellow and 
 Preacher of St John's, told of those 'menne not werye 
 of theyr paynes ' at Cambridge, whose first meal was 
 when ' at ten of the clocke they go to dynner, whereas 
 they be contente wy th a penye pyece of byefe amongest 
 iiii., hauyng a fewe porage made of the brothe 
 of the same byefe, wy th salte and otemell, and no-: 
 thynge els.' Their only other food was taken at ' v. of 
 the clocke in the euenyng, when as they haue a supper 
 
I2O University Society 
 
 not^ much better then theyr dyner.' It was one of 
 sir ^ho. More's humorous proposals to his children 
 when' he resigned the Chancellorship to retrench 
 their expenses by degrees from Lincoln's Inn diet 
 to the new Inn fare, and so on at last to the Oxford 
 fare, 'which if our power stretch not to maintaine, / 
 then may we like poore schollers of Oxforde goe 
 a begging with our bags and wallets and sing salve 
 regina at rich mens doores, where for pitie some 
 goode folkes will give us their mercifull charitie; and 
 so keep companie and be metric togeatherV 
 
 The 1 6th of Sundry Queries concerning the Univer- 
 sity of Oxon., &c. London, Printed by Thomas Creeke, 
 1659, asks 2 , 'Whether the Canons of Christ Church 
 ought not to eat the bread of affliction and drink 
 the water of affliction; since they refuse to eat the 
 same bread and drink the same drink with the rest 
 of the college, which indeed is so bad as never was 
 worse eaten or drunk but by the same canons before 
 they came to be canons.' A similar question was 
 asked with no less vehemence in 1865. 
 
 In his thoughtful letter, written to his mother in 
 1662, John Strype, the ecclesiastical historian, whilst 
 a student of Jesus College, gives a curious account 
 of Cambridge fare 8 : 
 
 'Do not wonder so much at our Commons: they 
 are more than many Colleges have. Trinity itself 
 
 1 Life of More by Ro. Ba.; Wordsworth, EccL Biog. n. pp. 8r, 
 82. Ed. 3. 
 
 2 Misc. Harleian, vi. p. 91. 
 
 3 Cooper's Annals, m. pp. 504, 505. Sir H. Ellis, Letters of Emi- 
 nent Literary Men, p. 177. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 121 
 
 (where Herring and Davies are), which is the famous- 
 est College in the University, have but three 
 pence. We have roast meat, dinner and 
 throughout the weeke; and such meate as you 
 I had not use to care for; and that is Veal: bu 
 now I have learnt to eat it. Sometimes neverthe- 
 lesse, we have boiled meat, with pottage ; and beef 
 and mutton, which I am glad of: except Fridays 
 and Saturdays, and sometimes Wednesdays; which 
 days we have Fish at dinner, and tansy or pudding 
 for supper. Our parts then are slender enough. But 
 there is this remedy; we may retire into the But- 
 teries, and there take a half-penny loafe and butter 
 or cheese; or else to the Kitchen and take there 
 what the Cook hath. But, for my part, I am sure, 
 I never visited the Kitchen yet, since I have been 
 here, and the Butteries but seldom after meals ; un- 
 lesse for a Ciza [or Size, or Sice] that is for a Farthing- 
 worth of Small-Beer: so that lesse than a Peny in 
 Beer doth serve me a whole day. Neverthelesse 
 sometimes we have Exceedings: then we have two 
 or three Dishes (but that is very rare): otherwise 
 never but one: so that a Cake and a Cheese would 
 be very welcome to me: and a Neat's tongue, or 
 some such thing; if it would not require too much 
 money... Mother I kindly thank you for your Orange 
 pills you sent me. If you are not too straight of 
 money send me some such thing by the Woman, and 
 a pound or two of Almonds and Raisons...We go 
 twice a day to Chapel ; in the morning about 7, and 
 in the evening about 5. After we come from Chapel 
 
122 University Society 
 
 in the morning, which is towards 8, we go to the 
 Butteries for our breakfast, which is usually five 
 Farthings; an halfepenny loafe and butter and a cize 
 of beer. But sometimes I go to an honest House 
 near the College, and have a pint of milk boiled 
 for breakfast.' 
 
 Of the monotony of Cambridge dinners in 1710 
 Uffenbach 1 complained; as well as of the closeness 
 of Trinity College Hall, which smelt so of bread and 
 meat that he was sure he could not eat a morsel in 
 it. Francis Burman, who was there in 1702, mentions 
 that at a grand dinner the dishes with few excep- 
 tions were square wooden platters : (still partially 
 used at Winchester). 
 
 The Hon. Roger North, writing, I suppose, be- 
 tween 1720 and 1730, compares the state of the 
 University in his own days with that when his elder 
 brother, the Hon. and Rev. Dr John North, was 
 Fellow of Jesus Coll., Cambridge, before he succeeded 
 Dr Barrow as Master of Trinity : 
 
 1 The Doctor conformed to all the orders of the 
 college, seldom ate out of hall, and then upon a fish- 
 day only, being told it was for his health. He was 
 constantly at the chapel prayers, so much as one may 
 say that, being in town [Cambridge] he never failed. 
 This, in the morning, secured his time; for he went 
 from thence directly to his study without any sizing 
 or breakfast at all.' 
 
 I gather from the Cook's accounts at Peterhouse 
 that in the I7th century rarely more than one joint 
 
 1 Reise, 1754, p. 85. Ibid. p. 3. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 123 
 
 appeared at the Fellows' table, and on Fridays fish 
 only. It was, perhaps, the Master of that House, 
 Dr Cosin, or Dr Sterne of Jesus, who represented 
 to Abp Laud in 1636 that 'upon Frydays and all 
 Fasting days, the victualling houses prepare Flesh 
 good store for all Schollers and others that will come 
 or send unto them,' and the Tutors allow double 
 money, for suppers on those days. At Peterhouse, 
 after the Revolution, the custom of eating fish on 
 Fridays remained, but it was in addition to the 
 ordinary provision of meat. As Johnson's Idler (No. 
 33 1 , in 1758) has commemorated the dinners of this 
 College, it may be as well to give in a note the 
 ordinary bill of fare for a day when Gray and 
 Cavendish dined in Hall; also another of a grand 
 feast on Bp Cosin's Commemoration Day (St An- 
 drew's, Nov. 30) in 1779. 
 
 'It v/as the custom for colleges, and indeed for 
 most other people, till towards the middle of the 
 1 7th century, to dine at ten or eleven o'clock in the 
 forenoon. "With us (says the preface to Holingshed) 
 the nobilitie, gentrie, and students, do ordinarilie go 
 to dinner at eleven before noone, and to sapper at 
 five, or between five and six, at afternoone. The 
 merchants dine and sup seldome before twelve at 
 noone and six at night, especiallie in London. The 
 husbandmen dine also at high-noone, as they call it, 
 and sup at seven or eight; but out of the terme in 
 our universities, the scholers dine at ten 2 ."' 
 
 1 By T. Warton. 
 
 2 Oxoniana, I. 231. 
 
124 University Society 
 
 The gradual change in the dinner hour was a matter 
 of great groaning to the conservatives. 
 
 On Feb. 10, 17212, Hearne wrote in his diary 
 'Whereas the university disputations on Ash- Wednes- 
 day should begin at I o'clock, they did not begin this 
 year 'till two or after, which is owing to several col- 
 leges having altered their hours of dining from 1 1 to 
 12, occasioned from people's lying in bed longer than 
 they used to do.' So a year later he laments that 
 whereas Oxford Scholars were summoned to meals 
 at 10 o'clock on Shrove Tuesday by the pancake-bell 
 at S. Mary's; and at 4 o'clock; at Edmund-hall dinner 
 was now at 12 and supper at 6, and no fritters. 
 'When laudable old customs alter 'tis a sign learning 
 dwindles.' So on Christmas Day, 1732, the Uni- 
 versity Sermon was, by order of the Vice-Chancellor, 
 advertised not to begin till II o'clock, 'the reason 
 given was sermons in coll. chapels. This reason 
 might also have been given formerly. But the true 
 reason is that people might lye in bed the longer. 
 They used formerly to begin in chapels an hour 
 sooner, and then they were ready for the university 
 sermon. The same reason, viz. lying a-bed the longer 
 hath made them in almost all places in the university 
 alter the hours of prayers on other days, and the hour 
 of dinner (which used to be n o'clock) in almost 
 every place (Christ Church must be excepted) in the 
 university where ancient discipline, and learning, and 
 piety, strangely decay.' 
 
 In 1747, Dr Ri. Newton's Rule for Hertford College 
 (p. 70) was dinner at i, supper at 7. He proposed 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 125 
 
 to provide lib. of meat per man, value not exceeding 
 threepence (which was double the existing price, pp. 
 67, 115). He attempted also to obviate an abuse 
 such as he had witnessed where the ten seniors would 
 eat all, and leave the ten juniors to dine 'abroad in 
 Public-Houses at four times the Expence attended 
 with Other Inconveniences' (p. 114). 
 
 At Cambridge in 1755, and for many years after 1 , 
 every College dined at 12 o'clock, and the students 
 after dinner flocked to the philosophical disputations 
 which began at 2. At St John's, in 1799, it was 
 * agreed that the hour for dinner be 2 o'clock during 
 non-term.' In D'Ewes' time, 1620, during Sturbridge 
 fair they swallowed down their dinner at 9 o'clock 
 'and having quickly ended by reason of short com- 
 mons, the greater part of the undergraduates did run 
 presently to the fair.' At Emmanuel 2 the hour was 
 changed from I to 3 about the year 1785. This 
 arrangement tended to thin the attendance in the 
 divinity schools when Dr Watson was moderating. 
 At Trinity, in 1800, it was at 2h. I5m. On Sundays 
 it was at a quarter past I, and the sermon at St 
 Mary's, which was well "attended by students, was at 
 3 o'clock. The Vice-Chancellor's weekly dinner parties 
 were at 1.30, and all his company accompanied 
 him to St Mary's 3 . At Oxford 4 , in 1804, 1805, those 
 colleges which had dined at 3 advanced to 4, those 
 
 1 Bp. Watson's Anecdotes, 1818, i. p. 35. 
 
 2 Gunning, Reminisc., 1854, n. p. 48. 
 
 3 Autobiog. Recoil, of G. Pry me, p. 42. 
 
 4 Oxford in the Last Century (from the Oxford Chronicle, 1859, 
 p. 49 reprint.}. 
 
126 University Society 
 
 which had dined at 4 to 5. In 1807, Southey's 
 Espriella (letter xxxii.) speaks of dining with a 
 friend in hall: 'instead of assembling there at the 
 grace, we went into the kitchen, where each person 
 ordered his own mess from what the cook provided, 
 everything having its specific price. The students 
 order their messes according to seniority; but this 
 custom was waived in our friend's favour, in courtesy 
 to us strangers.' This was at Balliol. 
 
 Breakfast was a meal which saw strange revolu- 
 tions : it became a more serious meal as the dinner- 
 hour waxed later. 'Whilst Dr John North was at 
 Jesus College, Cambridge 1 , coffee was not of such 
 common use as afterwards, and the coffee-houses but 
 young. At that time, and long after, there was but 
 one, kept by one Kirk. The trade of news also was 
 scarce set up; for they had only the public gazette 
 till Kirk got a written news-letter circulated by one 
 Muddiman. But now [cir. 1725], the case is much 
 altered; for it is become a custom, after chapel, to 
 repair to one or other of the coffee-houses (for there 
 are divers) where hours are spent in talking; and less 
 profitable reading of newspapers, of which swarms are 
 continually supplied from London. And the scholars 
 are so greedy after news (which is none of their busi- 
 ness), that they neglect all for it; and it is become 
 very rare for any of them to go directly to his cham- 
 bers after prayers, without doing his suit at the coffee- 
 house; which is a vast loss of time grown out of a 
 pure novelty, for who" can apply close to a subject 
 
 1 B.A. in 1663. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century* 127 
 
 with his head full of the din of a coffee-house? I 
 cannot but think [continues John North's brother and 
 biographer Roger Lives of the Norths, ed. 1826, iii., 
 pp. 309, 310], that since coffee with most is become a 
 morning refreshment, the order, which I once knew 
 established at Lambeth House, or somewhat like it, 
 might be introduced into the Colleges; which was for 
 the chaplains and gentlemen officers to meet every 
 morning in a sort of still-house, where a good woman 
 provided them their liquors as they liked best; and 
 ithis they called their coffee-house.' 
 
 In 1737, Thomas Gray, of Peterhouse, and Walpole, 
 of King's, who drank nothing but tea, were out of 
 the fashion of the day. 
 
 The breakfast of the old stagers was simple. In 
 the earlier editions of the Oxford Sausage (1764) is a 
 picture of a student, whose square cap lies on the 
 floor, sitting in his garret with his hand upon a tank- 
 ard, while duns flock around him (one of them being 
 a barber with his chafing-dish). Below the cut is 
 Tom Warton's ' Panegyric on Oxford Ale' 
 
 Nor Proctor thrice with vocal Heel alarms 
 Our Joys secure, nor deigns the lowly Roof 
 Of Pot-house snug to visit : wiser he 
 The splendid Tavern haunts, or Coffee-house 
 Of JAMES or JUGGINS, where the grateful Breath 
 Of loath'd Tobacco, ne'er difFus'd its Balm... 
 
 Let the tender Swain 
 Each morn regale on nerve-relaxing Tea, 
 Companion meet of languor-loving Nymph : 
 Be mine each Morn with eager Appetite 
 And Hunger undissembled, to repair 
 To friendly Buttery; there on smoaking Crust 
 
128 University Society 
 
 And foaming ALE to banquet unrestrained, 
 Material Breakfast ! Thus in ancient Days 
 Our Ancestors robust, with liberal Cups 
 Usher'd the Morn, unlike the squeamish Sons 
 Of modern Times. 
 
 The ladies also considered a man who breakfasted 
 on Toasts and Ale a very vulgar fellow 1 . 
 
 Tea was a luxury. I have seen the bill of a Cam- 
 bridge man who, in 1772, paid 3^. for 4 oz. of Sou- 
 chong. In 1650 it cost eight times as much. 
 
 A letter from an undergraduate of Trin. Coll., Oxon. 
 in 1792, who used to breakfast at 8.30 with his neigh- 
 bour, 
 
 Friend Warren takes accustomed seat 
 Pours tea on sugar very sweet 
 And cream not over rich; 
 And rolls he cleverly does spread 
 Or from brown George toasts slice of bread, 
 
 speaks of a change in habit. ' Brown George' is 
 the name for a loaf in a poem of Sam. Wesley the 
 elder. In Espriella, no. xxxiii., it appears as ' George 
 Brown. [George Bruno, probably some kind of roll, 
 so called from its first maker, like the Sally Limn of 
 Bath. TR.]' 
 
 Suppers in Hall have always met with varying 
 popularity. In his Rules for Hertford College (p. 
 126), Dr Newton says, 'The general hour of supper 
 throughout the University [of Oxford] is six. This 
 meal, if it be at all regarded (for it is much grown 
 into disuse [1747]), is over in less than half an hour. 
 The members of societies then dispose of themselves 
 for the remainder of the evening. I would hope by 
 
 1 Tht Guardian (1713), No. 34. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 129 
 
 far the greatest part of them would spend their even- 
 ings chiefly with one another of the same society; 
 the summer evenings, if the weather invite, in walking 
 abroad; the winter in each other's rooms, as they 
 should choose to sort themselves together.' He had 
 mentioned seven as the hour for supper (p. 70). 
 
 At the close of the last century it was usual at 
 Cambridge to take some relaxation after dinner, to 
 go to Chapel at half-past five, then to retire to their 
 rooms, shut the outer door, take tea, and read till 10 
 or ii o'clock. 
 
 At Trinity there was Supper in Hall at a quarter 
 before 9 o'clock, but very few partook of it 1 . There 
 was always Supper on Sunday evening at Cambridge 
 (often in the Combination-room) for the benefit of 
 those clerical Fellows who had been 'taking duty' in 
 the country. This is still kept up at King's as the 
 'Samaritan Supper" It was also called, from the 
 only dish (of mutton) which was provided, 'Neck or 
 Nothing' At St John's it was known as ' the Cu- 
 rates' Club:' at Christ's the meeting was designated 
 'the Apostolic:' there the Supper was always tripe 
 dressed in various ways 2 . 
 
 With undergraduates, Supper was the favourite 
 meal of sociality. 
 
 At 8 P.M. the 'Sizing Bell' was rung to shew that 
 the 'Sizing Bill' was ready. This was a bill of fare 
 for the evening, with the prices marked. Each guest 
 of the 'Sizing-party' ordered, at his own expense, 
 
 1 Autobiog. Recoil, of G, Pry me, p. 42. 
 
 2 Gunning's Reminisc. I. 181, 
 
 L. B. E. Q 
 
130 University Society 
 
 whatever he fancied, to be carried to the entertainer's 
 rooms; ' a part of fowl' or duck; a roasted pigeon; 
 ' a part of apple pie/ &c. The host supplied bread, 
 butter, cheese, and beer, a ' beaker,' or a large tea-pot 
 full of punch, which was kept upon the hob. ' These 
 tea-pots were of various sizes (some of them enor- 
 mous), and supplied by the bed-makers, who charged 
 according to size. Nothing could be more unexcep- 
 tionable than these meetings.' Wine was not al- 
 lowed \ 
 
 A supper at Trinity, Oxon., in 1792, is described 
 as commencing at 9 o'clock (after tea at 6) with 
 
 Boiled fowl, salt herrings, sausages, 
 Cold beef and brawn and bread and cheese 
 With Tankards full of Ale. 
 
 There it was the custom for men, of the same col- 
 lege as the host, to pay for his own share of the des- 
 sert at a wine party. 
 
 One custom prevailed at both Universities, a cus- 
 which has become obsolete, that of regularly dress- 
 ing for dinner. Everyone arrayed himself in white 
 waistcoat, and white stockings, and low shoes ; (for 
 boots or gaiters were not allowed to be worn at din- 
 ner-time at Trinity, or at St John's, even in the early 
 part of the present century); and his wig or, latterly, 
 his own hair was combed, curled, and powdered. 
 
 The University Barber in old days was no mean 
 practitioner. At Oxford, theirs was the only trade 
 which might be followed by matriculated persons ; 
 
 1 Gunning's Reminisc. 1854, " PP- 44. 45- Gradus ad Cantab., 
 1 803, s.v. Sizing-bcll, Sizing-party . 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 131 
 
 and the Members of the Company of Barbers 1 , which 
 existed till 1859, dined once a year with the Vice- 
 Chancellor, and supped annually with the Proctors. 
 They had been incorporated by the Chancellor in 
 I348 2 : one stipulation being that they should main- 
 tain a light before the image in our Lady's Chapel 
 in St Frideswyde's; another, that they should not 
 work on Sundays, only on the market Sundays in 
 harvest-time, nor shave any, but such as were to 
 preach or do a religious act, on the Sundays in any 
 part of the year. In the Bodleian (Gougk, Oxford, 
 90) is a copy of an " Address to the Worshipful Com- 
 pany of Barbers in Oxford, occasioned by a late 
 infamous Libel intitled *Tu Barber ad Fireworks, a 
 Fable, highly reflecting on one of the Honourable 
 Members.' By a Barber. Psalm Hi. 3. The third 
 edition. Oxford, printed in the year 1749," pp. 12. 
 It is signed by 
 
 John Tubb, Master 
 
 John C Ic t 
 
 i TV/T i > Wardens 
 Joseph M ss ' 
 
 of the Worshipful Company of Barbers at the George 
 Inn assembled. 
 
 We learn (p. 8) that the Barbers of Magd. Hall 
 (K ne), and of Exeter (H rn r), were also college 
 Butlers. Others were Lay Clerks and Manciples of 
 colleges. 
 
 To painted Peruke and long Pole 
 Jo. F wl r joins a gilded Scroll j 
 
 1 Recollections of Oxford \ by G. V. Cox, 1868, pp. 16, 17. 
 
 2 Oxoniana, IV. pp. 156, 157. 
 
 92 
 
132 University Society 
 
 Whose Lines declare his House is handy 
 
 For Coffee Chocolate Wine Rum Brandy: 
 
 And Scholars say he's not a worse Man 
 
 Than F rtn m, or the smart James H rsem n. 
 
 We find that they were also Phlebotomists and 
 Dentists. 
 
 In the Peterhouse Order-book is the following con- 
 clusion : 'March 24, 1739. The Barber's place being 
 void by the death of John Elbonne; his widow, Anne 
 Elbonne, was nominated to the said place by the 
 Master ; cum Consilio Decanoruml Other notices of 
 female barbers are given by Hone {Every -Day Book 
 i., col. 1272). 
 
 It was the duty of the College Barber, who was 
 a regular servant of the society, to attend to the 
 tonsure of the clerks of the foundation. In the 
 Elizabethan Statutes of St John's College in Cam- 
 bridge, in the chapter ' Of College Servants ' (cap. 19) 
 it is said 
 
 ' Est et pernecessarius Collegio tonsor ; qui ma- 
 gistro, sociis, scholaribus, et discipulis prout cuiq: 
 fuerit opus caput et barbam hebdomadatim radat 
 vel tondeat. Neq: minus necessariu est, ut vestes 
 omnes lineae tarn illae quibus in mensa quam aliae 
 quibus utuntur alias hebdomadatim abluantur.' 
 
 In post-reformational times, this functionary ap- 
 peared daily before Hall-time to powder the Fellows' 
 wigs. As lately as 1775 there was a barber's shop 
 just within Trinity gate near the Bishop's Hostel, 
 where their wigs were dressed ; whence a wag ab- 
 stracted them one Saturday night and placed them 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 133 
 
 upon the heads of the statues on the roof of the 
 Library. This must have been especially mortify- 
 ing to their owners, because Sunday was a great 
 occasion for the display of capillary attraction * : 
 so much so that in 1728 the Vice-chancellor had 
 issued a programma ' to All and Singular Barbers,! 
 forbidding them to ply their trade upon that day: 
 just as 'His Highness the Lord Protector' had 
 done some 85 years earlier ; when by a Proclama- 
 tion he also forbade 'vainly and profanely walking* 
 on the Sabbath. 
 
 Mr Donagan of Trinity Street still designates 
 himself as ' Hairdresser by Appointment to Trinity 
 College : ' and the Peterhouse barber, Bendall, is 
 still alive. He used to come round the College 
 in the morning till within three or four years ago, 
 to wake the men for Chapel, and to shave them, 
 the lazy ones as they lay in bed. Every Fellow 
 of the society on admission still pays a fee of 
 js. <?)d. to this officer. 
 
 When Shenstone the poet was at Pembroke Coll. 
 Oxon. it was with some personal inconvenience that 
 he transgressed the reigning fashion of wigs, by 
 wearing his own long hair 2 in the way which was 
 afterwards practised at Cambridge by prince William 
 of Glo'ster to whom, as to others who did the 
 same, was applied the nickname Apollo 3 . But in 
 Shenstone's time few at Oxford would visit him ; 
 
 1 Autobiog. Recoil, of G. Pry me, 1870, p. 44. 
 
 3 Cp. The Student, or Oxf. andCamb. Monthly Misc. II. 189, in 1751. 
 
 3 Gradus ad Cantab. , 1803, s.v. Apollo. 
 
134 University Society 
 
 and it was therefore perhaps with some personal 
 bitterness of feeling that he wrote the ' Extent of 
 Cookery,' Aliusque et idem, 
 
 When Tom to Cambridge first was sent 
 A plain brown Bob he wore, &c. 
 
 or the ' Many ways of dressing a Calf s Head.' 
 
 A year or two before he and Johnson had lain 
 in the ' perfect nest of singing-birds,' another emi- 
 nent man at the same college, George Whitefield 1 
 the servitor, had gone with unkempt hair from a 
 very different motive, because he 'thought it un- 
 becoming a penitent to have it powder'd.' So too 
 his exemplar, John Wesley of Christ Church, had 
 saved barber's fees to give to the poor; and it is 
 recorded 2 that the only instance of his deferring to 
 the advice of another was when his brother Sam 
 persuaded him to have the ends off. But until the 
 fashion of crops grew up in 1795, the college bar- 
 ber had his hands full. It was well for all parties 
 that Rob. Foster could ' fly ' with foot and hand, 
 as well as tongue : for in those days, when the 
 decorous custom of dressing for 2 o'clock Hall pre- 
 vailed, each undergraduate was impatient to have 
 his head powdered: and Erskine, when ' ruthless Coe' 
 failed him, preferred to ' cut Hall,' rather than that 
 his upper extremity should disaccord with the regu- 
 lar white stockings and shoes : he therefore spent 
 his time in reviling the faithless barber in a parody 
 on Gray's Bard. 
 
 i Philip's Whitefield, p. 34- 
 8 Southey's Wesley -, I. 117. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 135 
 
 The following description is from an unpublished 
 letter by an Oxonian in 1792 : 
 
 A quarter wanting now of three 
 On entering gates of Trinity 
 
 For dressing will suffice; 
 As Highland Barber, far-famed Duff, 
 Within that time will plenty puff 
 
 Of lime in both my eyes. 
 
 Speaking of skating, I declare, 
 His motions far more rapid are, 
 
 Whilst up and down he runs : 
 At least he thirty has to dress, 
 Who all at the same instant press, 
 
 As clamorous as duns. 
 
 The following is the barber's bill of Francis Dawes, 
 Fellow of Peterhouse and Esquire Bedel in 1771. 
 
 * d. 
 
 Mr Daws, Dr Tho. Randall. To a Quarter 
 
 Dressing, due Lady-day. Pins and S ope... on ^ 
 
 A Quarter Dressing due Midsummer. A Fillet 015 6 
 
 A Quarter Dressing due at Michaelmas o 10 6 
 
 Received the contents in full by me Thos. 
 
 Randall I 17 2' 
 
 Again in 1772, 
 
 'A Quarter dressin March 25th o 10 6 
 
 Powder 004' 
 
 I have mentioned Rob. Foster: he was quite a 
 character in Cambridge, where he was known as the 
 Flying Barber. Hone gave him a paragraph in the 
 Year-Book (columns 1507, 1508) as he did to Nichol- 
 son (Maps] and Jemmy Gordon. ' Forster', he says, 
 * died at the end of 1799. During many years he 
 was hair-dresser to Clare Hall, and an eccentric 
 
136 University Society 
 
 but honest fellow. He was allowed to be so dex- 
 terous in his profession, and trimmed his friends 
 so well that, some years before his death, the 
 gentlemen of the University, by subscription, bought 
 him a silver bason ; and he was so famous, that 
 it was no light honor which enabled a stranger to 
 say, he had been shaved out of " Forster's bason." 
 A striking likeness was etched of him in full trim 
 without his hat ; for, having lost the only one he 
 possessed, many years before he died, he never 
 wore one afterwards. The etchings have become 
 scarce, or one would have accompanied the likeness 
 of " The Major." Nemo: 
 
 Mr Elijah Johnson of Trinity Street has two en- 
 gravings of this worthy. The first with the motto 
 
 saepe velut qui 
 Currebat fugiens hostem 
 
 represents him as a thin elderly man with bason 
 and towel under his arm, and running, chafer (for 
 hot water) in hand. 'Pub. Jan. I, 1787, by J. K. 
 Baldrey, Cambridge: 
 The other is inscribed 
 
 'Tonsor ego Tonsoris opem si forte requiras 
 
 Mappa subest ardet Culter et Unda tepet, 
 Des nummos uno tibi Barba evanuit ictu, 
 Si male tolle obolum; si bene plura refer. 
 
 Tub. Feb. 23, 1785, by J. K. Baldrey, Cambridge: 
 Drawn by Bearblock, a Fellow of King's. It repre- 
 sents a young Student in tye-wig and brown stock- 
 ings, sitting in a chair covered with the barber's 
 involucrum. Foster strides across one of the knees 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 137 
 
 of his victim ; slightly raises the lathered chin with 
 his left hand ; leans back at his long arm's-length 
 and contemplates the field on which his open rasor, 
 which he holds above his head, will flash down and 
 perform its office instantaneously. 
 
 Dyer gives a different version of the epigram, which 
 he ascribes to Gilbert Wakefield (Dyers Privil. of 
 C. ii. supplement 2 to Hist. Camb. p. 91) : 
 
 Tonsor ego : vultus radendo spumeus albet, 
 
 Mappa subest, ardet culter, et unda tepet. 
 Quam versat gladium cito dextra, novacula laevis 
 
 Mox tua tarn celeri strinxerit ora manu. 
 Cedite, Romani Tonsores, cedite Graii ; 
 
 Tonsorem regio non habet ulla parem. 
 Imberbes Grantam, barbati accedite Grantam ; 
 
 Ilia polit mentes ; et polit ilia genas. 
 
 The Flying Barber is evidently celebrated in the 
 second of the Tripos verses Comitiis prioribus, Feb. 10, 
 1785. The motto is 
 
 Ille vel intactae segetis per summa volaret 
 Gramina ; nee teneras cursu laesisset aristas. 
 
 It appears from a characteristic story told by Gunning 
 (Reminisc. i. p. 179, 1854) that Bob Foster was barber 
 to Dr Farmer, of Emmanuel, among others. Charles 
 Lamb writes to Manning, a Cambridge Mathematical 
 tutor, whom he tries to bring home from China by a 
 fictitious narrative of the changes which have taken 
 place in his absence : ' We will shake withered hands 
 together, and talk of old things, of St Mary's Church, 
 and the barber's opposite where the young students 
 in mathematics used to assemble. Poor Crips, that 
 kept it afterwards, set up a fruiterer's shop in Trumping- 
 
138 University Society 
 
 ton-street, and for aught I know resides there still, 
 for I saw the name up in the last journey I took there 
 with my sister just before she died.' The barber's 
 shop, probably, was in reality no more extinct than 
 Mary Lamb. The whole letter is as fabulous as that 
 mischievous one which he wrote to H. C. Robinson in 
 1829 (April 10) when he pretended that he had the 
 rheumatism. He mentions Crips in another humorous 
 letter relating to a present of brawn which he had 
 received from a college servant. 
 
 Another Cambridge barber has been celebrated by 
 Hone (Year-Book, columns 1507, 1508) : he calls him 
 Jacklin ; but I am assured by Mr. Smith, the verger of 
 St Mary's, that his name was Tomlinson. He was 
 known as ' the Major/ in a club called the ' sweet 
 Sixteen.' He died in 1824, and as his history belongs 
 to the present rather than to the preceeding century 
 I will simply refer the curious to the passage and 
 caricature in Hone. 
 
 The barber's was not the lounger's only refuge: he 
 had another rendezvous, no less a favourite then, and 
 no less obsolete at the present time. 
 
 A hundred years earlier Sam. Purchas ' knew well 
 what was Coffee, which they drink as hot as they can 
 endure it ; it is as black as soot (says he), and tastes 
 not much unlike it ; good, they say, for digestion and 
 mirth :' 
 
 Coffee which makes the politician wise 
 
 And see through all things with his half-shut eyes. 
 
 Then in the middle of the i/th century an enter- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 139 
 
 prising Turkish merchant of England opened a house 
 for the retail of the ' coffee-drink :' and by the opening 
 of the 1 8th century such establishments were more 
 numerous and flourishing than ever, in spite of the 
 suspicion in which they were held in some high 
 political circles. 
 
 Already each class of society had its peculiar haunt. 
 The Grecian for the literary man ; for the clergy, 
 Child's in Paul's Churchyard ; Lloyd's for the auctions; 
 St James', the Cocoa-tree and Will's for the man of 
 fashion, the poet, and the politician. Further than 
 this ; the company changed almost every hour. At 
 6 in the morning Beaver, the haberdasher, would hold 
 his own ; at 8 the young lawyers would come dropping 
 in ; some, who lodged near, in dressing-gown and 
 slippers ; at noon the business-man and the idler were 
 brought into contact by different influences : later in 
 the day the wit and the politician would drop in to 
 dispute and discuss, each in the measure of his natural 
 vivacity, the news, the politics, the business, and the 
 Spectator of the morning. These coffee-house debates 
 were, as might be supposed, irregular and un- 
 systematic ; the disputant often in the heat of argu- 
 ment omitting the more forcible reasons which cooler 
 moments would suggest. ' There is not one dispute 
 in ten ' (says Addison) ' which is managed in these 
 schools of politics, where after the three first sentences 
 the question is not entirely lost. Our disputants put 
 me in mind of the scuttle-fish that, when he is unable 
 to extricate himself, blackens all the water about him 
 until he becomes invisible.' 
 
140 University Society 
 
 Some years after the first establishment of coffee- 
 houses, there was provided another place of refuge 
 for the homeless. The Chocolate-house, though of 
 the same nature as the earlier establishment, was 
 restricted to more elegant and refined society; and 
 here it was that the gamester found a place. Of this 
 class was White's, from which house the fashionable 
 intelligence of the Tatler was dated, and here 'Sir 
 Thomas,' the despotic head-waiter, reigned supreme. 
 (Tatler, 16, 17, &c., Spectator, 49.) 
 
 Dryden had had his winter and his summer seat at 
 Will's coffee-house : Addison had frequented Buttons, 
 'on the south side of Russell-street, about two doors 
 from Covent-garden,' which was named after the 
 owner, who had been in the family of his spouse the 
 countess of Warwick. Toms coffee-house in Corn- 
 hill was noted for 'the best Bohea Green Tea and 
 Coffee:' and there were others of the same name. 
 Johnson himself paid frequent visits to the Turk's 
 Head. And the Wits and their successors were not 
 the only favoured persons: the Templar had his place 
 of fashionable resort, and even the Universities were 
 not without their coffee-houses. 
 
 In 1675, the Cambridge Heads had made answer 
 to a Quaere proposed in his Ma tie>s name, that 'the 
 Coffea-houses are daily frequented, and in great num- 
 bers of all sorts (the Heads of houses and other Doc- 
 tors excepted) at all hours, especially morning and 
 evening:' and the account of Roger North, already 
 quoted, testifies no less to the popularity of these 
 places of entertainment. (P. 126.) 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 141 
 
 In 1710, there was the house where UfYenbach met 
 Whiston and read the Athenian Oracle. It was 
 called 'the Greek's' from the nationality of its proprie- 
 tor. He appears from Rud's diary (ed. Luard, 1860, 
 Camb. Antiq. Soc., p. 2), to have set up a 'coffee- 
 booth' at Sturb ridge-fair in 1709. Mr Laughton, the 
 senior proctor, visited it, and was abused by 'the 
 Grecian.' In like manner another was set up at the 
 fair about 1770, by Dockrell (Hone's Year-Book, 
 col. 1543), where there was first-rate milk-punch to be 
 had. At the regular establishment in Trumpington- 
 street, Paley used to spend his evenings when an 
 undergraduate. The Masters of Arts used to occupy 
 the upper, the Bachelors and Undergraduates the lower 
 parts of the room. And later, when he was tutor 1 , he 
 went at 9 o'clock 'to supper at Dockerell's coffee- 
 house, or elsewhere.' In the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 
 1803, is the following article, ' Master of Arts' Coffee- 
 house. It is sufficient to announce, that there is such 
 a place, where M.A.'s meet together to take their coffee 
 like other men! read the papers, and relate anecdotes 
 of "the men of our College."' 
 
 A good idea of the appearance of the interior of a 
 coffee-house may be gathered from the frontispiece to 
 'the Coffee-house,' a Play, 1737, (Camb. Univ. Lib. 
 xxiii. 17, 22). From a set of Tripos verses (Comitiis 
 posterioribus, Mar. 9, 1780), it seems that the game of 
 chess was sometimes played therein. Another set 
 (Com. posterior., Mar. 6, 1788) gives a description 
 of the Union Coffee-house, under the motto Concordia 
 
 1 Meadley's Memoirs of Wm. Paley , pp. 16, 17, 70. 
 
142 University Society 
 
 discors. It depicts the rednosed-keeper, half barber, 
 half landlord, looking with his keen eyes from his den 
 among the jugs. The company consists of a parson 
 hunting in the papers for vacant preferment : but the 
 'fast' riding-man, who can scarce speak of anything 
 but horses, tells him some one else has been before- 
 hand with him. There are, besides, two sportsmen, 
 who boast of nights spent alone in the fens in otter 
 hunting. There too in a corner sits the 'questionist/ 
 who is anxiously awaiting the 'act' which he must 
 ' keep' to-morrow. He spends the time in drawing 
 mathematical diagrams on the table with a wet spill 
 or match, till he jumps up and runs off to read Locke 
 and Newton in his rooms. In front of the fire stands 
 a Nugax or Lounger with his arm beneath his coat- 
 skirt, the other hand dallying with his toothpick. 
 You would know him anywhere by his huge pow- 
 dered wig: he affects the spleen, and has most tender 
 nerves. After a sufficient amount of noise and drink- 
 ing, the less reputable part of the company adjourn to 
 a still noisier reunion at the Bear 1 (which stood where 
 the Master's Hostel of Trinity now stands, but which, 
 in 1788, was known as Adkin College* ', from a noisy 
 fellow-commoner of Corpus who lodged and gave 
 dinners there, and who, in 1788, assaulted James 
 Wood, of St John's, at the Union Coffee-house). 
 
 1 Hi gaudent vino et strepitu risuque jocoque 
 Lascivo, inter quos heros princepsque tumultus 
 Extat pacatis sedibus [sic] qui pulsus ad Vrsum 
 Colleges sociare novos, dicique Magister 
 Jura negans sibi nata, suis circumdatus audet. 
 2 Gunning, Reminisc. 1854, I. p. 59. Cooper's Annals, IV. 432. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 143 
 
 There is, however, a reading-man's club or coffee- 
 house designated 'Caryophylli' (perhaps the Cocoa 
 Tree). 
 
 ' A Plain and Friendly Address to the Undergrad- 
 uates ' &c. 1786, complains (p. 17) that 'we shall be 
 called upon to walk, to dress for dinner, or to take 
 a dish of coffee at the Union! At the end of the list 
 of College Servants in the Cambridge University 
 Calendar for 1802, comes ' Master of the Union Coffee- 
 House, Frank Smith.' 
 
 Mention is sometimes found of other Coffee-houses 
 in Cambridge, e.g. ' The Johnian Coffee-house in All 
 Saints' Yard,' in 1740. Professor Pry me says (Auto- 
 biog. Recoil. 1870, p. 43), ' there were two Coffee-houses 
 in the town, where men used to take tea or coffee 
 on summer evenings when there was no fire in their 
 rooms. Frank Smith kept one in Bridge Street, 
 opposite the Round Church. The other was at a 
 room in the Rose Inn, set apart for that purpose, 
 facing the Market Place.' This was in 1799. 
 
 In 1763, a Coffee-Room was 'opened next to 
 Emmanuel College, in a pleasant garden, where 
 different Languages (French in particular) will be 
 one of the principal Studies, and made easy and 
 familiar by conversation.' Harangues were occa- 
 sionally to be delivered against the follies of man- 
 kind. ' None but the free, generous, debonnaire, and 
 gay, are desired to attend.' Morality was to be 
 enforced by Prints and Diagrams. ' In order to 
 prevent Intemperance, no Spirituous Liquor will be 
 admitted, unless meliorated and duly authorized 
 
144 University Society 
 
 according to Law ; but harmless Tea, Lacedemonian 
 Broth, and invigorating Chocolate, comforting Cakes, 
 with cooking Tarts and Jellies, &c.' John Delaport, 
 the proprietor, offered also advice to persons in legal 
 difficulties from the hour of 10 to noon. ' The best 
 of Tea, with Rolls and Butter, at Sixpence per 
 Head. 
 
 'A Library of Books is now in the Coffee-room, 
 which will be increased ; and for the entertainment 
 of such Gentlemen who are musically inclined, In- 
 struments will shortly be provided.' 
 
 Mr Delaport found that Emmanuel Coffee-house 
 was made a public promenade : he therefore insti- 
 tuted admission by ticket, and held out additional 
 attractions. 
 
 ' A person will attend, to gather the Fruit, Pease or 
 Beans, for such as choose to take a Dinner or Supper.' 
 There was to be a musical performance on Monday 
 afternoons, weather permitting. French lessons, fish- 
 ing, and perukes were also to be had on the pre- 
 mises. 1 
 
 Though coffee was introduced at Oxford very early, 
 I know little of the Coffee-houses there in the i8th 
 century. 
 
 Anthony Wood relates how in 1650 'Jacob, a Jew, 
 opened a Coffey-house at the Angel, in the parish of 
 S. Peter in the East, Oxon. and there it was by 
 some, who delighted in noveltie, drank. When he 
 left Oxon. he sold it in Old Southampton buildings 
 in Holborne, near London, and was living there 1671.' 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals ; IV. 328, 329. 
 
in the Eighteenth Cent^lry. 145 
 
 4 
 
 ' 1654, Cirques Jobson, a Jew and Jacobite, borne 
 neare Mount-Libanus, sold cony in Oxon. in an 
 house between Edmund-hall, and Queen's Coll. 
 corner.' In commenting on the former passage from 
 Wood's autobiography, Dr Bliss writes : * The fashion 
 of drinking coffee in public, prevailed in Oxford 
 immediately upon its introduction into England, and 
 continued to a late period. I am told by a venerable 
 friend, now (Feb. 1848) in his 93rd year, that he well re- 
 members the time when every academic of any fashion 
 resorted to the coffee-house during the afternoon : 
 Tom's, nearly opposite the present market, being 
 frequented by the most gay and expensive ; Horse- 
 man's, also in the High-Street, nearly opposite the 
 house of the principal of Brasenose, received the mem- 
 bers of Merton, All Souls, Corpus, and Oriel ; Har- 
 per's, the corner house of the lane leading to Edmund 
 Hall, those of Queen's and Magdalen ; Baggs, the 
 stone-house (built, by the way, out of the surplus 
 materials from Blenheim by Sir John Vanburgh, who 
 built also a similar house in New Inn Hall Lane, now 
 occupied by Mr Walsh, and another in St Aldates, 
 near Folly bridge, pulled down some twenty years 
 since) at the corner of Holywell, facing the King's 
 Arms, used by New College, Hertford, and Wadham ; 
 and Malbons, a diminutive tenement some feet be- 
 low the present street at the north-east corner 6f the 
 Turl, was filled from Trinity, and by the members 
 of the neighbouring colleges.' 
 
 The line from 'the Lounger' in the Oxford Sausage, 
 1764, 
 
 L. B. E. IP 
 
146 University Society 
 
 Dinner over to Ton??* or to James 1 I go : 
 
 stood in the Student, II. 279, 1751, 
 
 Dinner over to Tom's or to CJaf&am's I go, 
 
 and a note describes them as ' Noted coffee-houses 
 in Cambridge.' James is mentioned in Warton's 
 Panegyric on Oxford Ale, in the Oxford Sausage, as 
 an Oxford house. 
 
 We see that the coffee-houses frequently took some 
 political connexion. Thus K. Charles II. once made 
 the experiment of closing them by Proclamation in 
 1675 (I. D'Israeli, Curios, of Lit.)] and they were 
 often looked upon with suspicion, as likely to harbour 
 sedition. In the Bodleian (Godwin, Pampk., No. 1686) 
 is a copy of a notice by the Vice-Chancellor of Oxon., 
 Tho. Brathwaite, dated Oxon. the 27th day of July, 
 1711, prohibiting all Stationers, Booksellers, Hawkers, 
 Keepers of Coffee-houses, other Publick Houses, &c., 
 from publishing, &c., 'the Medley,' number 41, which 
 was a libel upon the Lower Houses of Commons and 
 of Convocation, or 'the Laity s Remonstrance,' in obe- 
 dience to the Charge, given by Mr Justice Powell, at 
 Assize. But we must pass on. 
 
 Of earlier Oxford coffee-houses, Wood mentions 
 also that, in 1655, 'Arth. Tillyard, apothecary and 
 great royallist, sold coffey publickly in his house 
 against All-soules Coll. He was encouraged to do 
 so by som royallists, now living in Oxon. and by 
 others, who esteem'd themselves either virtuosi or 
 wits; of which the chiefest number were of Alls. Coll., 
 as Peter Pett, Thorn. Millington, Tim. Baldwin, Chris- 
 top. Wren [Sir Chr. Wren], Georg. Castle, Will. Bull, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 147 
 
 &c. There were others also, as Joh. Lamphire, a 
 physician, lately ejected from New Coll., who was 
 sometimes the natural droll of the company, the two 
 Wrens, sojournours in Oxon, Matthew and Thomas, 
 sons of Dr Wren, bishop of Ely, &c. This coffey- 
 house continued till his majestie's returne and after, 
 and they became more frequent, and had an excise 
 set upon coffey.' In 1677 he asks, 'Why doth solid 
 and serious learning decline, and few or none follow 
 it now in the University? Answer, because of coffea- 
 houses, where they spend all their time ; and in en- 
 tertainments at their chambers, where their studies 
 and coffea-houses are become places for victuallers ; 
 also great drinking at taverns and ale-houses, spend- 
 ing their time in common chambers whole afternoons, 
 and thence to the coffea-house.' 
 
 This disease spread in the Universities no less than 
 in the country at large. Whereas Mr Harris (after- 
 wards the first Ld. Malmesbury) says of his career at 
 Merton in 1762, 'Our life was an imitation of High 
 Life in London. Luckily, drinking was not the 
 fashion ; but what we did drink was claret; and we had 
 our regular round of evening card parties to the great 
 derangement of our finances. It has often been a 
 matter of surprise to me that so many of us made 
 our way so well in the world, and so creditably:' 
 in 1785 (Mr Gunning says, Reminisc. I. xx. 24, 50), 
 drinking w r as almost universal. Professor Pryme re- 
 collected (pp. 49 51) a similar state of affairs in 
 1799. ' It was usual to invite a large party to par- 
 take of wine and a moderate dessert after hall. The 
 
 102 
 
148 University Society 
 
 host named a Vice-President, and toasts were given. 
 First, a lady by each of the party, then a gentleman, 
 and then a sentiment. I remember one of these lat- 
 ter: "the single married, and the married happy." 
 Some of them were puns. Every one was required 
 to fill a bumper to the toasts of the President, the 
 Vice-President, and his own.... "Buzzing," unknown in 
 the present day, was then universal [see Gent. Maga- 
 zine, Vol. 64]. ...If any one wished to go to chapel, he 
 was pressed to return afterwards.' 
 
 The vice was of old standing. Hearne relates 
 (Diary, Bliss, ed. 2. II. 269) that about the year 1704 
 a commoner of Magdalen Hall Oxon., a son of Dr 
 Inett, was found dead from drinking ale and brandy 
 in company with three others, all of whom had fallen 
 asleep. 
 
 The writer of ' Advice to a Son in the University 
 (London; printed by Edm. Powell in Blackfryars, 
 near Ludgate, and are to be sold by John Morphew, 
 near Stationers* -Hall, 1708.') [Bodl. Gongh, Camb. 
 66.] warns him against drinking, as against a fashion- 
 able vice. (See Swift's 'Project for the Advancement 
 of Religion!} 
 
 We read of disgraceful scenes of debauchery even 
 in the common and combination-rooms. In the days 
 of early dinners, the effect of such orgies must have 
 been more than ever degrading. In some .colleges 
 there seem, even at that time, to have been common- 
 rooms for Bachelors of Arts, as at Exeter, Oxon., in 
 1754. ( The Conduct of. . . College Considered, &c. 1754; 
 Bodl. Gough, Add s . Oxfordshire, 4to, 31.) 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 149 
 
 Against the habit of students giving private din- 
 ners, there was a loud outcry 1 : and it was complained 
 that non-attendance at Hall was frequent. 
 
 Another abuse was the custom of turning Fast- 
 days into feasts : the dinner hour being simply post- 
 poned till after chapel. (Pryme, A utobiog. Recoil., p. 93.) 
 
 I have observed that while Peterhouse was stricter 
 than most Colleges in adhering to the fish dinner on 
 Fast-days in the 17th century; after the Restoration 
 the custom was there dropped, the intermediate stage 
 being to have meat, in addition to fish ; and latterly, 
 flesh instead of fish. 
 
 The taverns were frequently the scenes of great 
 disorder, inflamed sometimes, as we have seen, by 
 party quarrels. At Cambridge, the Tuns, kept by 
 Wish, had a noisy reputation. It bore a name fa- 
 mous in the University, from the days of Nevile's 
 Poor Scholar, a play in 1662 (Act II. sc. 6). 
 
 Its namesake at Oxford was the rendezvous of the 
 ' Poetical Club! which is ridiculed by Nicholas Am- 
 herst in April, 1721 (Terrae Filius, Nos. 25, 26). The 
 meetings there are thus described by one more fa- 
 vourable to them. '1/21, July, 13. Went to the 
 Tuns with Tho. Beale, Esq. (Gent. Comoner), Mr 
 Hume, and Mr Sylvester, Pembrokians, where mot- 
 to'd, epigrammatiz'd, &c.' 'Aug. 17. Went with Mr 
 
 1 The Expence of the Univ. Education Reduced, p. 23, ed. 4, 
 1741, written in 1727 by Dr R. Newton; also his Statutes of Hert- 
 ford Coll. p. 68. Remarks on the Enormous Expence... in the Univ. 
 of Cambridge, &c. 1788, pp. 6, 36. Strictures upon the Discipline of 
 the Univ. of Camb. 1792, p. 14. Advice to a Young Man of 
 Quality, &c. 1760, p. 29. 
 
150 University Society 
 
 Tristram to the Poetical Club (whereof he is a mem- 
 ber) at the Tuns (kept by Mr Broadgate), where met 
 Dr Evans, Fellow of St John's, and Mr Jno. Jones, 
 Fellow of Baliol, members of the Club. Subscribed 
 %s. to Dr Evans's Hymen and Juno (which one mer- 
 rily call'd Evans's Bubble, it being now South Sea 
 Time). Drank Gallicia wine, and was entertained 
 with two Fables of the Doctor's Composition, which 
 were indeed masterly in their kind: but the Dr. is 
 allowed to have a peculiar knack, and to excell all 
 mankind at a Fable.' (Diary of Erasmus Philips, 
 1 Fellow-Commoner' of Pembroke, Oxon., N. and Q., 
 2nd S., x. 366, 443.) 
 
 There was the ' Nonsense Club V which Geo. 
 Colman, Bonnel Thornton, and Lloyd founded about 
 1750 : there was the ' Jelly-bag Club Y so called from 
 the famous Epigram on an Epigram ascribed to Ralph 
 Bathurst, 
 
 'Make it at Top both wide and fit 
 To hold a Budget-full of Wit, 
 And point it at the End.' 
 
 The Terrae Filius of 1733, in his speech, which was 
 prohibited, proposed thus to satirize the Fellows of 
 All Souls. 'I would next willingly pay a visit to their 
 college, if I could find it out ; it used to stand on the 
 right hand above Queen's, but if we may judge from 
 the resort of its members we should judge it to be 
 translated over the way, and that the Three Tims 
 
 1 Oxford during the Last Century, p. 64 (from the Oxford Chronicle, 
 1859). 
 
 8 Oxford Sausage, 1764. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 151 
 
 Tavern was All Souls' College ; did not the effigies 
 of the good Archbishop over the door convince us to 
 the contrary.' The Fellows of St John's Oxon., we 
 are told by Amherst in his Terrae Filius essays 
 (No. 34), 'valu'd themselves for having the best single 
 and double COLL. (i.e. College ale) in the University.' 
 
 There was another class of houses common .about 
 Oxford, which are thus described in a paper in The 
 Student, or Oxf. and Camb. Monthly Miscellany, 
 1751, II. 373 (anticipating Tom Warton's facetious 
 ' Companion to the Guide, and Guide to the Com- 
 panion, being a Supplement to all the Accounts of 
 Oxford, hitherto published. 12 mo. 1762'). 
 
 ' It is well known that before colleges were esta- 
 blish'd, our members were scattered about and lodg'd 
 at private houses : at length, places were set apart for 
 their reception, and dignified by the names of hospitia, 
 or halls, or (in the modern dialect) inns or tippling- 
 houses. We must not therefore be surpriz'd to find 
 several remaining which retain their ancient occupa- 
 tion, not only in the body but in the skirts of the 
 town ; such as Fox-hall, Lemon-hall, Feather-hall, 
 Stump-hall, Cabbage-hall, Caterpillar-hall, &c., &c. 
 But there is one that deserves particular notice, 
 situated N.N.E , a little way out of town, known by 
 the name of Kidney-hall ; which has long been a very 
 noted seminary 1 ! Hearne used to solace himself with 
 his antiquarian researches, ' sometimes at Heddington, 
 sometimes at Iffley, sometimes at Blind Pinnocks 
 [at Cumnor], sometimes at Antiquity Hall' (1718-19). 
 
 1 Oxoniana, ill. 107. 
 
152 University Society 
 
 The last, which bore the sign of Whittington and 
 Jiis Cat, was near Rewley, and was known in earlier 
 times as the Hole in the Wall. It was a favourite 
 haunt of ' honest ' antiquaries. 
 
 A no less famous hostel was Louse Hall, which was 
 kept by a venerable matron, Mother Louse, ' at the 
 further end of a row of tenements, at the bottom of 
 Headington Hill, near the lane leading to Marston, 
 now, not unaptly, called Harpsichord Row. Granger, 
 in his Biographical History of England [describing a 
 print by Loggan], informs us that she was probably 
 the last woman in England that wore a ruff. Mother 
 George [whose name is associated with hers in 
 Wood's Life, anno 1673] lived in Black Boy Lane, 
 and afterwards in the parish of St Peter's in the 
 Bailey, where she died [in her iiQth year, July 12, 
 1691] by an accidental fall which injured her back... 
 She used to thread a very fine needle, without the 
 help of spectacles, and to present it to her guests, 
 who in return gave her some gratuity towards her 
 support 1 .' Granger states that Cabbage-hall (situated 
 directly opposite the London road on Heddington 
 hill) was founded by a tailor. 'Caterpillar-hall, the 
 name of the house higher up the hill, was no doubt a 
 complimentary appellation, intimating to posterity 
 that, on account of its better commons, it had drawn 
 away a great number of students from its inferior 
 society, or, in other words, that the caterpillar had eat 
 up the cabbage 2 .' 
 
 1 Oxoniana, I. nr. 
 
 8 Life of Wood, Bliss, s. a. 1673. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 153 
 
 Having mentioned two good ladies of the I7th 
 century, it is but fair to refer to the portrait of one of 
 the 1 8th. There is a caricature of ' Mother Goose of 
 Oxford, Dighton ad vivam delt: pubd. July, 1807, 
 by Dighton, Charing Cross.' The worthy lady is 
 represented in a slate-coloured hat and gown, a white 
 kerchief, stockings and apron, long white mittens, tye 
 shoes and roses ; and is carrying a cloth in a large 
 gardener's basket. 
 
 Of Clubs at Oxford (in addition to the Constitution, 
 and the Club, with others which I have already men- 
 tioned), there were the following : the Banterers^ whom 
 A. Wood describes (1678) as 'a set of scholars so- 
 called, some M.A., who make it their employment 
 to talk at a venture, lye, and prate what nonsense 
 they please, if they see a man talk seriously they talk 
 floridly nonsense, and care not what he says; this is 
 like throwing a cushion at a man's head, that pretends 
 to be grave and wise.' There were the Freecynics in 
 I 737> ' a kind of Philosophical Club... who... have a 
 set of symbolical words and grimaces, unintelligi- 
 ble to any but those of their own society 1 .' There 
 was also the High Borlace, a tory club which had a 
 convivial meeting held annually at the King's 
 Head tavern in Oxford, on the i8th of August 
 (or, if that fell on a Sunday, on the iQth, as in 1734), 
 on which occasion Dr Leigh, Master of Balliol, was 
 'of the High Borlace,' and the first clergyman who 
 had attended. It seems to have been patronized by 
 the county families, and it is not improbable that 
 
 1 From Dr Rawlinson's MSS. Oxoniana, IV. 246. 
 
154 University Society 
 
 there was a ball connected with it. The members 
 chose a Lady Patroness: in 1732, Miss Stonhouse; 
 1733, Miss Molly Wickham, of Garsington ; 1734, Miss 
 Anne Cope, daughter of Sir Jonathan Cope of Bruern. 
 On that occasion, Mr Moseley 1 , of Merton, was pro- 
 posed as a member of the said Borlace, but rejected, 
 probably because he was a member of a whig college. 
 
 1749. I have already quoted the remonstrance 
 against Oxford jacobitism as manifested, among other 
 things, in the 'sort of People... most caressed at... 
 your High Borlace', in the pamphlet entitled ' Oxford 
 Honesty? 
 
 1751. This date is engraved with the motto 
 HIGHBOR LACE on the gold back of 'an ancient 
 brooch richly enamelled, and jewelled with about 
 fifty rubies ; [which] has a St Andrew's cross worked 
 in white and blue enamel, with a sort of love-knot 
 encircling it ; and underneath this cross is a motto 
 worked in white enamel.' It bears 'the names of two 
 persons, one of whom is designated "Lady Patro- 
 ness.'" This notice in Notes and Queries, 2nd S., 
 IV. 248, col. b, was answered by various conjectures. 
 'D. B.' suggested that it might be 'a Cornish motto 
 composed of the name of the person who adopted it.' 
 'F. C. H.' thought it might be 'merely intended for 
 Highborn Lass: on p. 3 17 the quotations from Hearne 
 were given. 
 
 1763. Letter from the North Briton to the Cocoa- 
 Tree. 
 
 'The Earl of Westmoreland was succeeded by Lord 
 
 1 Hearne, Bliss, in. 103, 150. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 155 
 
 Litchfield, and your party [the tories] gentlemen 
 grew so greatly in favour that Oxford now gave us 
 chancellors for courtiers, and of her doctors we made 
 chancellors ; for the remarkable year teemed with the 
 dire omen of the same doctor made Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer and comptroller of the high borlace club.' 
 (Gent. Mag. XXXIII. 66). 
 
 1765. Monday, Aug. 19, 'was held at the Angel 
 inn, at Oxford, the High-Borlase, when Lady Harriot 
 Somerset was chosen Lady Patroness for the year en- 
 suing.' (Gent. Mag., 1765.) 
 
 The import of the name is still open to conjecture. 
 In addition to the suggestions already recounted we 
 may propose, 
 
 ' Hebolace. A dish in cookery, composed of onions, 
 herbs, arid strong broth' (Halliwell's Archaic and 
 Provincial Dictionary}. 
 
 'Hispanis Burlar est jocari, ludere, Vasconibus Btir- 
 laze, Occitanis Bourlos ludus, jocus, illusio.' 
 
 (Du Cange, gloss, s.v. Burlare, cp. 'Burlesque.') 
 
 But I should be inclined to content myself with 
 supposing that some member of the old Cornish 
 family of Borlace, Borlase, or Borlass, several of whom 
 were Oxonians and staunch Jacobites, gave his name 
 originally to the meetings. My friend, Mr William 
 Copeland Borlase, of Castle Horneck, informs me 
 that a member of a wealthy branch of the family 
 situated at Great Marlowe com. Bucks was at Oxford 
 in the latter part of the XVllth century: he seems to 
 have been a person of genial temper and a firm ad- 
 herent to the Stuarts. 
 
156 University Society 
 
 At Cambridge also there were several Clubs. The 
 Old Maids' 1 who met at a coffee-house after evening 
 chapel for the benefit of literary conversation. Of 
 this party was Dr Middleton, Mr Baker the antiquary, 
 Dr Dickens the celebrated Professor of Civil Law, 
 Dr Tonstal and others. 
 
 Of a different nature were the meetings of such 
 clubs as the Westminster and the Charterhouse. Of a 
 disturbance connected with the former in 1750, 1 have 
 spoken above. Richard Laughton, of Clare 2 , when 
 proctor in 1709, had laboured to suppress several clubs 
 of a noisy character. We have also caught a glimpse 
 of a society of university-politicians, the Assodators, 
 who asserted the right of Appeal from the Vice- 
 chancellor's Court, and who met (like the Westminster 
 Club) at the Tuns tavern in 1751. 
 
 Gunning (Reminisc. II. 153) mentions a very ex- 
 pensive club, to which several King's men belonged, 
 about the year 1790, and 'Turk' Taylor of Trinity, 
 who was supposed to have killed a drayman in a 
 'Town and Gown row' in 1788. There were 12 
 members of the club, who wore ' coats of bright 
 green, lined and bound with buff silk, with buttons 
 made expressly, and upon which Sans Souci was 
 elegantly engraved ; the waistcoat, curiously adorned 
 with frogs, was buff, with knee-breeches of the same 
 colour. The members met at each others' rooms 
 one evening in the week, when they played for 
 
 1 Dyer's Priv. of Camb. II.; Supplement to Hist. n. pp. 135, 136. 
 
 2 Monk's Bentley, I. 286. Mr Mayor's account of R. Laughton in 
 his Cambridge under Queen Anne will contain some curious information 
 on this matter. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 157 
 
 very high stakes ; also they dined together once 
 a month, when each member was allowed to invite 
 a friend ; and in conclusion, they had a grand anni- 
 versary.' 
 
 Professor Pry me speaking of his early days (Au- 
 tobiog. Recoil., 117), about 1799, says: 'The " Cam- 
 bridge Union " did not exist. The only clubs that 
 I can recollect were " The True Blue" said tradi- 
 tionally to have existed from the time of the revo- 
 lution of 1688, and to have taken its colour in 
 opposition to the Orange of King William. An 
 especial dress, including a blue coat, was worn by 
 the members, who were few in number, and it was 
 confined to Trinity College. It was reputed to be 
 a hard-drinking club. The other called "The Specu- 
 lative" after a great debating society at Edinburgh, 
 met once a week in term time, and consisted of 
 twenty members; Pattison (afterwards Judge), Sum- 
 ner (Bp. of Winchester), and Pearson (afterwards 
 Archdeacon, and son of the eminent surgeon of 
 that name), and I, belonged to it. The present 
 "Union" was formed in 1815, as its name implies, 
 by the junction of two rival societies. It first met 
 in a small room at the back of the Red Lion Inn, 
 and afterwards removed to premises which had been 
 formerly used as a dissenting chapel.' 
 
 On the loth of December, 1725, was established 
 at Cambridge a literary society called the Zodiack 
 club 1 , consisting of 12 members denominated from 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 187; Nichols' Lit. Anecd. vi. 228; Oxford 
 Undergraduates' Journal, 1867, p. 158. 
 
158 University Society 
 
 the 12 signs. In 1728, 6 planets were added. The 
 members were pledged to present, recommend, and 
 elect to all offices none but such as belonged to the 
 Society \ 
 
 The Hyson club was established by the Wranglers 
 of 1758. (Milncrs Life of Milner.) Among the 
 extracts from a diary which will be printed in an 
 Appendix to this compilation will be found notices 
 of a Literary Society to which S. T. Coleridge and 
 Chr. Wordsworth (afterwards Master of Trinity) &c. 
 belonged in 1795. 
 
 The Progress of Discontent by T. Warton (written 
 in 1746, printed in the Student, 1750, and the Oxford 
 Sausage, 1764, &c.) gives the following summary of 
 the life of a don without worthy aspirations : 
 
 What endless pleasure 
 I found in Reading or in Leisure ! 
 When calm around the Common Room 
 I puff 'd my daily Pipe's Perfume ! 
 Rode for a Stomach, and inspected, 
 At annual Bottlings, Corks selected : 
 And din'd untaxed, untroubled, under 
 The Portrait of our pious Founder! 
 [When, for Amusement, my tyrannic 
 Sway could put Freshmen in a Panic ;] 
 When Impositions were supply'd 
 To light my Pipe or sooth my Pride! 
 
 Too fond of Liberty and Ease 
 
 A Patron's Vanity to please, 
 
 Long Time he watches, and by Stealth, 
 
 Each frail Incumbent's doubtful Health ; 
 
 At length and in his fortieth Year, 
 
 A Living drops two hundred clear ! 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 298. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 159 
 
 To the diary of the 'genuine Idler' (Idler No. 33, 
 said to have been written by Tom Warton, as also 
 Nos. 93,96), in 1758, reference has been made already. 
 Another sketch is given in a Parody on Grays 
 Elegy which appeared in the Oxford Sausage, 1764, 
 under the title ' An Evening Contemplation in a 
 College' A portion of it is subjoined: 
 
 Within these Walls, where thro' the glimm'ring Shade 
 
 Appear the Pamphlets in a mould'ring Heap, 
 
 Each in his narrow Bed till Morning laid, 
 
 The peaceful Fellows of the College sleep. 
 
 The tinkling Bell proclaiming early Prayers, 
 
 The noisy Servants rattling o'er, their Head, 
 
 The calls of Business and domestic Cares, 
 
 Ne'er rouze these Sleepers from their downy Bed. 
 
 E'en now their Books from Cobwebs to protect, 
 Inclos'd by Doors of Glass in Doric Style, 
 On fluted Pillars rais'd, with Bronzes deck'd, 
 They claim the passing Tribute of a Smile. 
 Oft are the Authors' Names, tho' richly bound, 
 Mis-spelt by blund'ring Binders' Want of Care ; 
 And many a Catalogue is strew'd around, 
 To tell th' admiring Guest what Books are there. 
 
 Reports attract the Lawyer's parting Eyes, 
 Novels Lord Fopling and Sir Plume require; 
 For Songs and Plays the Voice of Beauty cries, 
 And Sense and Nature Grandison desire. 
 For thee, who mindful of thy lov'd Compeers 
 Dost in their Lines their artless Tales relate, 
 If Chance, with prying Search in future Years, 
 Some Antiquarian shall enquire thy Fate, 
 Haply some Friend may shake his hoary Head, 
 And say, ' Each Morn unchill'd by Frost, he ran 
 With Hose ungarter'd, o'er yon turfy Bed, 
 To reach the Chapel ere the Psalms began. 
 There in the Arms of that lethargic Chair, 
 Which rears its moth-devoured Back so high, 
 
160 University Society 
 
 At Noon he quaffed three Glasses to the Fair, 
 And por'd upon the News with curious Eye. 
 Now by the Fire, engag'd in serious Talk 
 Or mirthful Converse, would he loit'ring stand; 
 Then in the Garden chuse a sunny Walk, 
 Or launch the polish'd Bowl with steady Hand. 
 One Morn we miss'd him at the Hour of Pray'r, 
 Beside the Fire, and on his fav'rite Green; 
 Another came, nor yet within the Chair, 
 Nor yet at Bowls, nor Chapel was he seen. 
 The next we heard that in a neighbouring Shire, 
 That Day to Church he led a blushing Bride.' 
 
 Tobacco seems to have been taken at Cambridge as 
 early as 1614 15; for the loth order for preparations 
 against King James' coming at that time provided 
 
 'That no Graduate, Scholler, or Student of this 
 Universitie, presume to resorte to any Inn, Taverne, 
 Ale-howse, or Tobacco-shop, at any tyme dureing the 
 abode of his Majestic here; nor doe presume to take 
 tobacco in St Marie's Church [at the Act] or in Trinity 
 Colledge Hall [at the performance of Aemilia, Ignora- 
 mus, Albumazar, and Melanthe\, upon payne of finall 
 expellinge the Universitie.' 
 
 At Oxford, dean Aldrich of Ch. Ch. was a habitual 
 smoker. It is well known that he wrote l a Catch to be 
 sung by four Men smoking their Pipes, not more diffi- 
 cult to sing than diverting to liear! A student once 
 visited the dean at 10 A.M., having laid a wager that 
 he would find him in the act of smoking. The dean 
 said good-humouredly, 'You see sir, you've lost your 
 wager, for I'm not smoking, I'm filling my pipe.' 
 
 Tho. Baker, of St John's, Cambridge, 'used gene- 
 rally to fetch a clean Pipe about 3 o'clock' in the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 161 
 
 afternoon. He was found dead with one lying broken 
 at his side in 1/40. 
 
 In 1786, Gunning says (Reminisc. i. 44), smoking 
 was 'going out of fashion amongst the junior members 
 of our combination-rooms, except on the river in the 
 evening, when every man put a short pipe in his 
 mouth.' 
 
 Prof. Pry me states (Autobiog. Reminisc., p. 51) that 
 in 1800 ' Smoking was allowed [as now] in the Trinity 
 combination-room after supper in the twelve days of 
 Christmas, when a few old men availed themselves 
 of it [' with the wine, pipes and tobacco-box were laid 
 on the table. Person was asked for an inscription 
 for the latter (a large silver one), and he said "TG> 
 Ba/c^ft),"' ibid. p. 86, s. a. 1808]. Among us under- 
 graduates it had no favour, and an attempt of Mr 
 Ginkell, son of Lord Athlone (a Dutch family men- 
 tioned in Macaulay's History of England], to intro- 
 duce smoking at his own wine-parties failed, although 
 he had the prestige of being a hat-fellow-commoner.' 
 
 Gunning 1 relates how Busick Harwood used to 
 spend his evenings in Emmanuel parlour, which, under 
 the presidency of Dr Farmer, was always open to 
 those who loved pipes and tobacco and cheerful con- 
 versation. 
 
 At Peterhouse, it was by a College Order, 'April 
 3rd, 1735, agreed at a Meeting of the M sr . and Fel- 
 lows, that the person attending the Parlour be allow'd 
 forty shillings, p an. to be placed under the Head of 
 Expensae Mri. et Soc. :' ' Oct. 31, 1749, a fire to be 
 
 1 Reminisc. I. 54. 
 L. B. E. II 
 
1 62 University Society 
 
 made in the Combination at noon, to continue till 
 two o'clock in the afternoon from the Audit till lady- 
 day.' 
 
 It is called 'the Common-room' (as at Oxford), in an 
 Order made March 1st, 1749 50. 
 
 The ordinary name for the college parlours at 
 Cambridge, ' Combination-room,' is said by a good 
 authority to be derived, not from the convivial meet- 
 ings held there, but from their sterner use for business, 
 not for pleasure: inasmuch as there were drawn up 
 the 'First Combination Paper,' a list of the Preachers 
 of the Sunday morning university Sermons, a certain 
 number of whom were appointed (as the Proctors and 
 Moderators are) by each college in turn (excepting 
 Trinity Hall), according to the Prior Combinatio ; 
 and of the preachers on Saints' days and Sunday 
 afternoons, according to the order of names in the 
 Registrary's book, the Posterior Combinatio: a 'sub- 
 stitute for one of the latter set received two guineas. 
 
 In the Combination-room there was always a seed 
 cake ready, and a bottle of sherry sack (or dry sherry) 
 for those engaged in Acts for the higher degrees, and 
 thither came the maces to conduct the disputants to 
 the Schools. 
 
 The frequenting of taverns and the lounging at 
 coffee-houses was at once an effect and a cause of a 
 lack of healthy exercise. If some of us are too stren- 
 uous in our diversions now-a-days; in the preceding 
 century there was a want of vigour and falling-off 
 from the days of the Book of Sports, from the trials 
 of strength in the merry England of good queen Bess, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 163 
 
 and from the long-bow of our more distant ancestry. 
 The Hanoverian dynasty seems to have brought in, 
 along with certain good things, a sort of triumph of 
 Pudding, Turnips, and muddy Ale, over the Lace, 
 Maypoles, Champagne and Burgundy of the preced- 
 ing period. For riding the Great Horse, we have 
 schemes in phaetons to Blenheim or Madingley: 
 instead of bell-ringing there is beer, and billiards 
 played lazily at Chesterton. 
 
 The following account of amusements at Oxford, in 
 1667, is taken from Oxcnium poema, some Latin 
 verses [Bodl. Gough, Oxford, 90], 'authore F. V. 
 [ernon], Ex Aede Christi, Oxon. : Typis W. Hall. 
 Impensis Ric. : Davis, 1667,' pp. 26. In 'the mar- 
 gent' is a running argument indicating the different, 
 topics of the descriptions; among them are 'Schollars 
 that dispute as they walk,' 'Authors quoted in dis- 
 pute' [Burgersdicius, Brerewood, Aristotle Organon, 
 Smiglecius, Scotus, Aquinas, Suarez, Vasquez, Schei- 
 blerus, Herebordus, Combachius, Magirus, Isendor- 
 nus, &c.]. 
 
 Then comes a description of Oxford in spring, 
 'Swimming in Merton Pool and Schollars Pool, Tum- 
 bling in the Hay.' Another watches ' Frogs swim- 
 ming;' while a third tells 'Stories under a Hay-mow.' 
 But the more sad student on his way to the river 
 'will repeat Virgil or the lines of the great Horace.' 
 There is also 'Leaping, Wrestling, Playing at Quoits,' 
 as well as the more pastoral occupation of 'making 
 Trimtrams with Rushes and Flowers.' Another party 
 sits on the bank and 'non regressuros educit arundine 
 
 II 2 
 
164 University Society 
 
 pisces;' while a stray Piscator looks out for the lurking 
 den of the ravenous Luce or Pikerel. Others search 
 in the mud for 'Chubs and Craw-fish:' but they 
 will be startled by shrew mice, 'Water-ratts, toads, 
 snakes/ or owls. The poem concludes with prayers 
 for a blessing on Oxford : 
 
 ' Surplices] Nempe tnae niveo mcmorantur ab agmine laudes? 
 
 It must be remembered that this is a description 
 of the pastime of boys. The recreations of youth are 
 recounted in ' ' The Compleat Gentleman : Fashioning 
 Him absolute in the most Necessary and Commend- 
 able Qualities concerning Mind, or Body, that may 
 be required in a person of Honor. By Henry Peach- 
 am, Mr of Arts, Sometime of Trinity Colledge in 
 Cambridge... 1661' [ed. i. 1622]. Chapter XVII., 'Of 
 Exercise of the Body, Horsmanship, Tilting and 
 Torneaments, throwing, leaping, and wrestling (not 
 so well beseeming Nobility), running, leaping, swim- 
 ming, shooting, as in that excellent Book of Mr As- 
 chams intituled Toxophilus, wherein you shall finde 
 whatsoever is requisite to be know of a compleat 
 Archer.' 
 
 Bell-ringing was an amusement which had not been 
 unknown in the earlier days. Thus, Sir Symonds 
 D'Ewes in 1618, on the morning of St Thomas' day, 
 amused himself by taking the rope from the hands 
 of the subsizar at St John's, whose duty it was to 
 ring, and pulled till he fell down the stairs exhausted, 
 and was stunned. This amusement received a great 
 impetus at the time of the rejoicings at the Restora- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 165 
 
 tion in 1660. It bears a curious part in Bunyan's 
 Life and writings (Grace Abounding, 33, 34. Life 
 and Death of Mr Badman, ch. VII. [Offer, III. p. 625] ; 
 Holy War, passim ; also Clark's Looking Glass for 
 Saints and Sinners, 1657, 568 9). Uffenbach, when 
 at Cambridge in 1710 (Reise, III. 63), says that the 
 English performed poorly on all instruments but the 
 organ, yet they pride themselves on their chimes, 
 and 'aim at an artistic style of ringing; but we could 
 not fancy the clatter, rather were annoyed to hear it 
 so often : for the scholars or young students mount 
 the towers and ring when they please, often for hours 
 together. Accidents often happen in bell-ringing, 
 some students being struck, or falling down and 
 breaking leg and arm.' [Mr Mayor's translation.] 
 In his sober years, R. Dawes, the critic, took to bell- 
 ringing at Cambridge about 1733, as he did to boat- 
 ing at He worth in 1750. He was a member of the 
 ' Cambridge Youths' in 1731. On the 3rd of August, 
 1724, 'was established the Society denominated the 
 Cambridge Youths, instituted for the purpose of 
 change-ringing on Great St Mary's Bells (a new peal 
 often being put up this year). Several distinguished 
 members of the University [10 are enumerated, 1725 
 73] have belonged to this Society, which still ex- 
 ists' (Cooper's Annals, IV. 185, published 1852). 
 
 At Oxford, Hearne took great interest in the ring- 
 ing matches 1 1733 5 (as Ant. Wood had done in 
 1656, when he, with his mother and brothers, sub- 
 
 1 Bliss, Hearne, ed. 2. ill. 96, 104, 109, in, 133, 145, 154, 180, 
 
1 66 University Society 
 
 scribed towards the founding of Merton bells : and 
 though they were not satisfactory to 'the curious and 
 critical hearer,' he plucked at them often with some 
 of his fellow-collegians for recreation sake). 
 
 Mr G. V. Cox (in his Recollections, 1868, p. 30) says, 
 that at Oxford ' bell-ringing, a fashionable exercise 
 some twenty years before, was, in 1797, voted vulgar.' 
 It gave place to the more aristocratic door-bell and 
 knocker wringing. The following account of amuse- 
 ments in Oxford in 1751 is taken from the Student 
 (II. 374), where the burlesque account of 'Several 
 Public Buildings in Oxford, never before described/ is 
 given. 'The several gymnasia constructed for the 
 exercise of our youth, and a relaxation from their se- 
 verer studies, are not so much frequented as formerly, 
 especially in the summer : our ingenious gownsmen 
 having found out several sports which conduce to the 
 same end, such as battledoor and shuttlecock, swinging 
 on the rope, &c., in their own apartments; or, in the 
 fields, leap-frog, tag, hop-step-and-jump, and among 
 the rest, skittles ; which last is a truly academical ex- 
 ercise, as it is founded on arithmetical and geometrical 
 principles.' The introduction of gymnasiums into 
 England seems to have taken place at a comparatively 
 recent date. Hone, in his Every-Day Book (i. 19, 
 1315, II. 653 8), 1826 7, records the rise of the ex- 
 ercise under the advocacy of Mr Clias, and the super- 
 intendence of Herr Voelker, in New Inn Road, and 
 in Finsbury Square ; and by the formation of a ' Lon- 
 don Gymnastic Society.' 
 But 'the Great Horse' of the I7th and iSth centu- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 167 
 
 ries was a very different creature from that of the 
 present gymnasts. In an appendix to this compila- 
 tion will be found an account, abridged from Gutch's 
 Collectanea Curiosa, of a Letter from a Friend of the 
 Universities, in reference to the new Project for riding 
 'the Great Horse,' written probably by Dr Wallis in 
 the year 1700. The proposal was for a riding-school, 
 which was to serve almost as many purposes of edu- 
 cation as Emmanuel Coffee-house mentioned above. 
 It was intended 1 'to devote the profits of Clarendon's 
 History to supporting a riding-school.' Hearne (Reli- 
 quiae, in. 90, Bliss) tells us that when Mr Lewis Maid- 
 well had his proposal for supporting a publick school 
 (designed, amongst other things, for the sea-service of 
 the nation), his petition delivered into the House of 
 Commons, Feb. 3, 1699, upon mature deliberation was 
 thrown out chiefly by Wallis, whose MS. was offered 
 to Hearne for publication. He adds, 'The project 
 then on foot was for an academy of exercises in the 
 University, such as riding the great horse, fencing, &c. 
 I well remember the thing to have been much talked 
 of in the University : I think it was wisely stopped, 
 because, without doubt, 'twould have utterly ob- 
 structed all true learning.' 
 
 In his Cheape and Good Husbandry, Book I. pp. 
 8 31, (in his Way to get Wealth, ed. 10, 1660) 
 G[ervase] M[arkham] gives a treatise ' of the great 
 Horse] with full directions for Cherishings (' as cry- 
 ing holla so boy, there boy there') for performing the 
 
 1 N. and Q. ist S., X. 185, XI. 32 ; 2nd S., X. 74. 
 
1 68 University Society 
 
 Corvet, Capriole, Terra Terra, Caragolo, Serpeigiare, 
 Incavellare, Chambetta, the Carere, the Gallop Galli- 
 ard, as well as instructions for ' Riding before a 
 Prince/ 
 
 This had been a fashionable amusement. Ben 
 Jonson's Hedon 'courts ladies with how many great 
 horse he hath rid that morning' (Cynthia's Revels, 
 II. i.). Riding, though discouraged by the Univer- 
 sity authorities, was a favourite, but expensive 
 amusement. We have indeed, in Cobb's Tripos 
 speech (described below), as early as 1701 2, an 
 instance of a don (Awbery, the junior proctor) dis- 
 tinguishing himself by his unskilful riding on the 
 Hills Road. So too 'the Female Student* (in the 
 Student, II. 302, 1751) describes the life of a Mas- 
 ter of Arts as * confin'd to those of his own 
 standing: and the college-hall, the common-room, 
 the coffee-house, and now and then a ride on the 
 Gog-magog-hills, is all the variety he has a taste 
 for enjoying.' We may compare also [Warton's] 
 'Diary of a genuine Idler' in 1758 (Idler, No. 33). 
 It is recorded in Remarks on the Enormous Expence 
 in the Education of many young men in the Uni- 
 versity of Cambridge '.. .&c. 1788 [p. 39, Bodl. Gough, 
 Camb. 65] that ' a Horsekeeper, one James Barrow, 
 who in 1773 was not worth ^"10, died in 1786 
 worth 3000, which he had acquired by letting 
 and selling horses to the young men of the Univer- 
 sity. The charges at present [1788] are I think as 
 follows : 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 169 
 
 Fox and Stag hunting ..................... ......... 
 
 Hare ditto ............................................. 
 
 New Market meeting per day ..................... I 
 
 The Amusement of most mornings' Racing at 
 
 the Hills .......................................... 10 6 
 
 A common Eide ....................................... 4 6 
 
 The price given for Plorses is from ^i 8 to 120. 
 
 Another man, one Fordham a butcher, who with- 
 in four years has raised a fortune by horses, has 
 lately built a prodigious range of Stables near the 
 County Hall.' 
 
 In the Pleasure of being out of Debt (which ap- 
 peared in the Student, I. 114, 1750, and afterwards 
 in the Oxford Sausage, 1764) is noted as a piece 
 of liberty, that a man 
 
 on a spurgall'd Hackney runs 
 To London masquerading. 
 
 As late as 1797, according to Mr G. V. Cox 
 (Recollections, p. 30), it was no uncommon thing 'for 
 a "gentleman" (the Oxford tradesman's designation 
 of a member of the University) to ride a match 
 against time from Oxford to London and back again 
 to Oxford (108 miles) in twelve hours or less with, of 
 course, relays of horses at regular intervals. In one 
 instance this was done in 8 hours and 45 minutes... 
 Betting was, no doubt, the first and chief motive; 
 a foolish vanity the second ; the third cause was 
 the absence at that time in the University of a 
 better mode of proving pluck and taming down the 
 animal spirits of non-reading youngsters... Hunting 
 then, as now, was an expensive amusement, only 
 
170 University Society 
 
 to be enjoyed by a few, and by them only for a 
 part of the year ; racing had not then been thought 
 of. ..To ride well is indeed an accomplishment be- 
 fitting a gentleman, but a gentleman need not learn 
 to ride like a jockey.' 
 
 Fox-hunting is the theme of one of the sets of 
 Tripos verses for 1791. 
 
 By the Qth of the celebrated ' Orders and Regula- 
 tions ' of 1750, riding on horseback was forbidden 
 to persons in statu pupillari at Cambridge, unless 
 they had special leave. But in 1807 the decree 
 which forbade ' driving out in carriages drawn by two 
 or more horses/ prohibited riding only on Sundays. 
 In 1798 there had been a decree against driving, 
 especially in the streets. 
 
 Walking regularly for the sake of exercise is a 
 modern refinement. 
 
 It is mentioned in W. Gilpin's Posthumous Dia- 
 logues on various subjects, 1807, p. 310. In 1799, 
 Daniel Wilson writes to his father, that very few 
 days passed when he did not walk for about an 
 hour. 
 
 The practice of making short tours was earlier. 
 
 Dr Tho. Blackwell, Professor of Greek at Aber- 
 deen, and principal of Marischal College, writes on 
 June 25, 1736, to beg Warburton to accompany 
 Middleton and their ' common friend, Mr Gale,' in a 
 tour in Scotland for two months in the summer 
 during the long Vacation. At the same time it was 
 not very uncommon for Fellows and Students (especi- 
 ally Sizars, as Sam. Jebb at Peterhouse, and Bp. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 171 
 
 Watson at Trinity) to live for several years together 
 without sleeping a night out of Cambridge. The 
 writer of ' Advice to a young man of Quality upon 
 his coming to the University ; London, printed for 
 C. Gay in Newgate Street, 1760,' advises him to 
 travel in the neighbourhood of the University in- 
 stead of hunting ; and to spend the vacations in 
 tours in Britain, visiting manufactories, interesting 
 buildings, and antiquities. R. Gough, when a Fel- 
 low-Commoner of Bene't College (now Corpus Chr'sti, 
 Camb.), in July 1756 visited Peterborough, Croyland 
 and Stamford. (Nichols, L. A. VI. 268.) 
 
 In 1742, Tho. Townson started for a 3 years' tour 
 in France, Italy, Germany and Holland, with Daw- 
 kins, Drake, and Holdsworth 1 . 'On his return from 
 the Continent he resumed in College [Magd. Oxon.] 
 the arduous and respectable employment of tuition, 
 in which he had been engaged before he went abroad.' 
 
 William W T ordsworth took walking tours in France 
 in 1790 91 (at a time no less awfully interesting than 
 that which the country has been now passing through) 
 before and after taking his degree. In the first in- 
 stance he was accompanied by his college friend Rob. 
 Jones, with about 20 apiece in their pockets. 'Our 
 coats which we had made light on purpose for the 
 journey are of the same piece' (he writes); 'and our 
 manner of carrying our bundles, which is upon our 
 heads, with each an oak stick in our hands, contri- 
 butes not a little to the general curiosity which we 
 seem to excite.' He speaks of the Swiss innkeepers 
 
 1 Churton's Townson, I. pp. xii. xiii. 
 
172 University Society 
 
 even then, as ' corrupted by perpetual intercourse with 
 strangers.' 
 
 In Hone's Table Book (i. 138) are quoted some 
 lines which show that as early as 1826 visitors wrote 
 'in the book at Rigi, in Switzerland;' and stayed 
 there for the sunset and sunrise, and were disappointed. 
 
 Wordsworth's tour was pedestrian, excepting that 
 they bought a boat at Bale and floated down the 
 Rhine to Cologne (Memoirs, ch. vn., where there is 
 given their Itinerary from July 13 to Sept. 29). 
 
 'Reading-parties' belong to the iQth century. In 
 1805, bp. Watson complained of the constant flux of 
 Lakers (or tourists) in Westmoreland. University 
 men did not begin to go there in parties till later: our 
 university leading the way, so that when the first 
 Oxford party settled in those regions (about 1830) 
 they were called by the natives 'the Oxford Cantabs.' 
 Wordsworth's Guide through the District of the Lakes 
 was enlarged from an essay published by him as an 
 Introduction to Wilkinson's Views, and printed in 
 1820 with 'Sonnets on the River Duddon, &c.' 
 
 The amusements of sir Erasmus Philipps, when q 
 'Fellow-Commoner' of Pembroke, Oxon., in 1720, 
 seem to have been fox-hunting, attending cock-fight- 
 ing and horse-races, giving and frequenting balls, 
 riding to Woodstock, Godstow, Nuneham, &c., occa- 
 sionally attending meetings of the Poetical club at the 
 Three Tuns, learning the violin, listening to declama- 
 tions in hall or speeches in the schools, or convers- 
 ing with the 'Arabick criticks,' Mr Solomon Negri of 
 Damascus, and others. He seems to have stayed in 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 173 
 
 Oxford through what is now the long Vacation, and 
 to have gone down at Christmas for about the same 
 period as we do now. 
 
 The following extracts from his Diary (given in N. 
 and Q., 2nd S., X. 366) may be found interesting: 
 
 '1721. July 4. Went up the river a fishing with 
 Mr Wilder, Mr Eaton, Mr Clerk, Mr Clayton (Gent. 
 Commoner), Mr Sylvester, and Mr Bois, all Pembrok- 
 ians, as far as Burnt Island. Whereon we landed 
 and dressed a leg of mutton, which afterwards we 
 dispatched in the wherry. The passage to this dimi- 
 nutive Island is wonderfully sweet and pleasant.' 
 
 '1721. April 14. Rode with Mr Wilder, Fellow 
 and Vicegerent of .Pembroke, and Mr Le Merchant to 
 Newnam, where dined upon Fish at the pleasant place 
 mentioned, page 107. Coming home a dispute arose 
 between these two gentlemen, whom, with great dim\ 
 culty, I kept from blows.' 
 
 Swimming (though forbidden 1 in ancient times) 
 was common in the i8th century. Rowland Hill, in 
 1768, swam against the stream from Cambridge to 
 Grantchester. In Charles Simeon's diary occurs the 
 following entry: 1784, 'May 28th, went into the 
 water, and shall continue it at 5.' It would seem as if 
 he bathed early in the Cam in King's College grounds. 
 
 Fishing was not a very common recreation, though 
 sometimes it formed a pleasant amusement in the 
 water-parties of the time. 
 
 Will. Pattison, the poet of Sidney Sussex Coll., used 
 
 1 See Cooper's Annals, anno 1571. 
 
174 University Society 
 
 to fish at Cambridge in 1724. He was compelled to 
 retire from the University. 
 
 Gunning says that in 1788 he does not think there 
 were ten men in the University who were regular 
 anglers, although the Rev. Mr Pemberton gave every 
 encouragement to fishermen. He mentions fishing 
 parties at Upware, and pond-netting at Dimmock's 
 Court (Reminisc. I. 43, 116). 
 
 The Thames had been made navigable to Oxford 
 in the reign of James L, when dean King of Christ 
 Church was Vice-chancellor (1608 10) : and there 
 had been an 'Act for making the River Cham alias 
 Grant, in the County of Cambridge, more navigable 
 from Clay-Hitlie-Ferry to the Queens Mill,' &c., in 
 the year 1702 (it was extended in 1813); yet rowing 
 was not made a regular exercise till the present cen- 
 tury. Southey, who used to say that he 'learnt but 
 two things at Oxford, to row and to swim,' gives the 
 following picture of a scene on the Isis, in his Espriclla, 
 1807, Letter xxxil. : 'A number of pleasure-boats 
 were gliding in all directions upon this clear and rapid 
 stream ; some with spread sails ; in others the caps and 
 tassels of the students formed a curious contrast with 
 their employment at the oar. Many of the smaller 
 boats had only a single person in each ; and in some of 
 these he sat face forward, leaning back as in a chair, 
 and plying with both hands a double-bladed oar in 
 alternate strokes, so that his motion was like the path 
 of a serpent. One of these canoes is, I am assured, 
 so exceedingly light, that a man can carry it; but 
 few persons are skilful or venturous enough to use it.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 175 
 
 Speaking of 1799, Prof. Pryme says (p. 43), 'Row- 
 ing on the river was not then the custom, but we took 
 a boat one day, rowed down to Clayhithe, hired a net 
 to fish- with, and rowed back in the evening. This 
 was my only excursion during my first term.' 
 
 Boat races were unheard of in Mr G. V. Cox's day 
 (about 1 790); 'boating had not yet become a systematic 
 pursuit in Oxford. Men went indeed to Nuneham 
 for occasional parties in six-oared boats (eight-oar'd 
 boats were then unknown), but these boats (such as 
 would now be laughed at as " tubs ") belonged to the 
 boat-people ; the crew was a mixed crew got up for 
 the day, and the dresses worn anything but uniform. 
 I belonged to a crew of five, who were, I think, the 
 first distinguished by a peculiar (and what would now 
 be thought a ridiculous) dress; viz. a green leather 
 cap, with a jacket and trowsers of nankeen !' 
 
 At Cambridge about the year 1810 a few men 
 would take a boat from the locks, or at Chesterton ; 
 and sometimes two rival boats would sally forth 
 together; not so much for a race as for a splashing 
 match ! 
 
 In the Classical Journal, V., 412414, is printed, at 
 the request of Sir Walter Scott, a set of Tripos 
 verses signed V. L. 1 , ' in Comitiis posterior ibtis, March 
 12, 1812.' They contain an account of the students 
 working, and of the manner of spending the day 
 among the undergraduates : 
 
 ' comites vocat, et rogat adsint 
 Aut ad equos, aut si placeat ad flumina cymbae.' 
 
 1 Chas. VaL Lc Grice. 
 
176 University Society 
 
 In the 6th number of the Tatler in Cambridge, 
 1871, is an amusing account of early boating from 
 the year 1822, seven years before the earliest inter- 
 university race. 
 
 Shooting was a favourite sport in the days before 
 the fens near Cambridge were drained. 
 
 In Cooper's Annals (iv. 423) is given a facetious 
 notice to trespassers, which was printed by the tenant- 
 farmers of Grantchester in 1787. Mr Gunning writes 
 (Reminisc. I. 40) that about the same period ' in going 
 over the land now occupied by Downing Terrace, you 
 generally got five or six snipes. Crossing the Leys, 
 you entered on Cow-fen ; this abounded with snipes. 
 Walking through the osier-bed on the Trumpington 
 side of the brook, you frequently met with a par- 
 tridge, and now and then a pheasant. From thence 
 to the lower end of Pemberton's garden was one 
 continued marsh, which afforded plenty of snipes, 
 and in the month of March a hare or two. If you 
 chose to keep by the side of the river, you came to 
 Harston-Ham, well known to sportsmen; and at no 
 great distance from this you arrived at Foulmire 
 Mere, which produced a great variety of wild fowl. 
 The heavy coach changed horses at the Swan, and 
 would set you down, between seven and eight o'clock, 
 at the Blue Boar. If you started from the other 
 corner of Parker's Piece, you came to Cherryhinton 
 Fen ; and thence to Teversham, Quy, Bottisham, and 
 Swaffham Fens. In taking this beat, you met with 
 great varieties of wild fowl, bitterns, plovers of every 
 description, ruffs and reeves, and not unfrequently 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 177 
 
 pheasants. If you did not go very near the mansions 
 of the few country gentlemen who resided in the 
 neighbourhood, you met with no interruption. You 
 scarcely ever saw the gamekeeper, but met with a 
 great number of young lads, who were on the look- 
 out for sportsmen from the University, whose game 
 they carried, and to whom they furnished long poles, 
 to enable them to leap the very wide ditches which 
 intersected the Fens in every direction.' 
 
 This seems almost as strange to us now, as the 
 account of London given in Macaulay's History, when 
 a woodcock might be found where Regent-street 
 is now. 
 
 The Tripos verses for 1788, and 1795, bear witness 
 to the taste for shooting in Cambridge at the time. 
 
 In the Oxford University Statutes among pro- 
 hibited games are mentioned ' every kind of game in 
 which money is concerned, such as dibs, dice, cards, 
 cricketing in private grounds or gardens of the towns- 
 people:' and then ' every kind of game or exercise 
 from which danger, injury, or inconvenience might 
 arise to other people, such as hunting of beasts with 
 any sort of dogs, ferrets, nets, or toils ; also any use 
 or carrying of muskets, cross-bows, or falcolns : neither 
 rope-dancers, nor actors, nor shows of gladiators are 
 to be permitted without especial sanction ; moreover 
 the scholars are not to play at football, nor with 
 cudgels, either among themselves or with the towns- 
 folk, a practice from which the most perilous con- 
 tentions have often arisen 1 .' 
 
 1 Huber, ed. Newman, ii. n. 427. 
 1. B. E. 12 
 
178 University Society 
 
 At Cambridge the Elizabethan Statutes (cap. 47) 
 forbade dice, and (except at Christmas) cards : daily 
 resorting to the town : vain clubbing of money: sword- 
 playing, fencing, and dancing-schools: gaming-houses: 
 cockfighting, bear or bull-baiting : quoits : or looking 
 on at any of these. 
 
 The 5th of the Orders and Regulations of 1750 
 provided that 'every person in statu pnpillari who 
 shall be found at any coffee-house, tennis-court, 
 cricket-ground, or other place of publick diversion 
 and entertainment, betwixt the hours of nine and 
 twelve in the morning, shall forfeit the sum of icxr. 
 for every offence/ 
 
 D'Ewes, in 1620, played at tennis at Christ's coll. 
 He also mentions the Tennis-court in St John's. 
 (Halliwell I. 109.) There is a Tennis-court marked 
 in a map (dated 1688, in Loggan's Cantab. Depicta), 
 as standing to the west of Peterhouse Grove. Rac- 
 quets is mentioned in an Epistle to a Fellow-Commoner 
 (Pelham) in 1750. 
 
 Fives is mentioned by Amherst in his Terrae Filihs 
 No. 34, 1721 (or Fifes, as it is printed, ed. 1726), when / 
 he complains that the old Ball-court has been im- 
 proved away. 
 
 Of a later time Mr G. V. Cox remembered (Recoil. 
 P- 53> 54)> tnat 'the game of cricket was kept up 
 chiefly by the young men from Winchester and Eton, 
 and was confined to the old Bullingdon Club which 
 was expensive and exclusive. The members of it, 
 however, with the exception of a few who kept horses, 
 did not mind walking to and fro.' Football was not, 
 
 ilius. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 179 
 
 I think, played much in the last century; though it 
 had once been carried on with vigour. Symonds 
 D'Ewes speaks of a match which ought to have come 
 off on Sheep's Green, on March 29, 1620 (?) between 
 the Trinitician and the Johnian 'faction.' The for- 
 mer did not appear. They played also sometimes on 
 'Trinity Green/ near the Nevile Court. 
 
 Though Sir P. Sidney speaks of women playing at 
 the game, it was not a gentle one. About 1632, John 
 Barwick 1 at St John's, 'would frequently recreate 
 himself with bodily exercises and those violent enough, 
 such as pitching the Bar, and playing at Football, at 
 which latter game, having the misfortune to break a 
 player's collar-bone, he would never play again/ 
 
 'There was a decree 2 ' Perne Procan. [1574] 'that 
 scholars should only play at football upon their own 
 coll' ground, &c., and not admit Strangers or other 
 Scholars under Penalty of 5.?. the first offence.' 
 
 In 1579, the scholars, when playing, were assaulted 
 by the men of Chesterton, and Dr Perry, of Peter- 
 house, made another order as Justice of the Peace. 
 
 At Oxford 3 , it was ordered by the Chancellor in 
 1584, that 'no minister or deacon shall go into the 
 fields to playe at foot-ball, or beare any weapon to 
 make any fraye or maintain any quarrel.' 
 
 Sir T. Overbury, in his character of 'a meere 
 Scholar/ 1616, notes as a characteristic, that 'the 
 antiquity of his University is his creed, and the ex- 
 
 1 Barwick 's Life of Banvick, ed. 1724, pp. 9, 10. 
 3 Ashton's Collectanea, fol. 56, in Stat. Acad. cap. 46. Cooper's 
 Annals, n. 321, 371, 382. 
 8 Oxoniana, iv. 176. 
 
 12 2 
 
180 University Society 
 
 cellency of his Colledge (though but for a match at 
 foot-ball) an article of his faith.' 
 
 The writer of Advice to a Young Man of Quality, 
 &c., 1760, recommends him to strike out of his ac- 
 counts all his 'expenses for servant, for horses, for 
 tennis and billiards, for coffee-houses and taverns, 
 and for entertainments of dinners and suppers at your 
 private chambers ' (p. 29). 
 
 Gunning says (Reminisc. I. 44), of their evening 
 water-parties in 1786, 'when we arrived at Chesterton, 
 two or three of our party would sometimes leave the 
 boat and stop to play, at billiards; but this was 
 generally disapproved of, and the billiard-players 
 were seldom admitted into our future parties/ 
 
 Chesterton continued to be the resort of billiard- 
 players far on into the present century; and it is a 
 good thing that the game is now tacitly admitted to 
 be played in Cambridge, where, at least, the moral 
 atmosphere is less stifling. 
 
 The bowling-greens of the Colleges were favourite 
 places of resort. D'Ewes, in 1620, amused himself 
 with running, jumping, pitching the bar, and bowls on 
 the green. The 'Evening Contemplation in a Col- 
 lege' has been quoted already; and it will be remem- 
 bered that Addison wrote some elegant latin verses, 
 entitled Sphaeristerium. 
 
 Though cardplaying was forbidden by the Statutes 
 of the University and of some of the Colleges, except 
 at Christmas, and then only in the College-hall, and 
 with moderation: it was complained in 1792, that 
 cards were played in private rooms, and even in the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 181 
 
 Combination-room 1 . In 1760, the Advice to a young 
 man of Quality is (p. 29), not to refuse to play cards 
 occasionally, if invited. We learn 2 that whist was 
 played at Caius in 1730, from Taylor's Musick Speech. 
 In 1620, D'Ewes played shovel-groat and cards at St 
 John's, and the shovel-board was in use at Corpus, 
 Oxon., till the beginning of the present century. 
 
 D'Ewes also played chess sometimes, and the game 
 is mentioned in the Tripos verses for 1780, as being 
 played in a coffee-house at Cambridge. 
 
 In 1727, Dr Rawlinson 3 notes 'Apr. 4. A great 
 disturbance between the scholars of the University 
 and the townsmen of Heddington at a bull-baiting, at 
 which some scholars were beaten.' 
 
 This was a fashionable sport. Uffenbach mentions, 
 while in London, in June, 1710, that he went in the 
 evening to a bull-baiting: and that almost every Mon- 
 day, baiting went on at two places ; a bear was also 
 baited, and an ass ridden by a monkey. 
 
 In 1620 an intended bull-baiting and 'Olympic 
 games' was put down at Commencement-tide (as 
 D'Ewes relates), by order of the Vice-Chancellor. It 
 was to have taken place on the ' Hogmagog hills.' 
 There is in the Bodleian \Gough, Cambr. 103.] a Cam- 
 bridge programma ; 
 
 'Dec. 27, 1763. Whereas, there have been several 
 Bull-baitings lately in the Town of Cambridge, to the 
 great annoyance of the University and Inhabitants of 
 
 1 Strictures on the Discipline of the University of Cambridge, &c. 
 p. 22. 
 
 a Nichols' Lit. Anecd. iv. 529. 
 3 Oxoniana, IV. 240, 241. 
 
1 82 University Society 
 
 the said Town; and Information has been given to 
 the Vice-Chancellor that many Scholars of the Uni- 
 versity have been present at, and given encourage- 
 ment to the same, contrary to the Rules and Statutes 
 of the said University: We, the Vice-Chancellor and 
 Heads of Colleges, whose Names are hereunto sub- 
 scribed, do hereby strictly require that no Scholar of 
 what Rank soever, be for the future present at any 
 such Bull-baitings, upon pain of being proceeded 
 against with the utmost severity. 
 
 ' And whereas great Confusion and Disorder in this 
 University have been introduced by Scholars appear- 
 ing in Coffee-Houses and in the Streets without their 
 Academical Habits, and great Offence has been oc- 
 casioned thereby: We do further strictly charge all 
 Scholars under the Degree of Master of Arts, that 
 for the future they presume not to appear anywhere 
 in the precincts of the University without their re- 
 spective Statutable Habits, as they will answer the 
 contrary at their peril. 
 
 W. ELLISTON, Vice-C., &c. &c! 
 
 Uffenbach, in 1710, mentioned Cockfighting also as 
 an English sport, ' though to a stranger it seems very 
 childish.' On the i8th of June he bought some silver 
 cock-spurs as a curiosity. Gunning tells (Reminisc. II. 
 65, n.) that about 1795 matches between the gentle- 
 men of Cambridge and Suffolk were frequently an- 
 nounced. This reminds us of Miss Nevilles reading 
 of Tony Lumpkiris letter. The 'basket,' mentioned 
 by Gunning as the pillory of the insolvent gamester 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 183 
 
 (and noticed in Grose's Diet, of the Vulgar Tongue], 
 is indicated by its shadow on the floor of the cock-pit 
 engraved on Hogarth's Pit-ticket. There also is re- 
 presented a foreigner turning up his nose at the sport 
 Cooper mentions (Annals, IV. 188) that, in 1726 7, 
 the Vice-Chancellor (Joseph Craven) gave orders to 
 prevent Students from frequenting the cock-fighting 
 (qy. cock-shying) at Market-hill on Shrove Tuesday. 
 In 1721 2, Erasmus Philipps of Pembroke, Oxon., 
 went to the great Cock-match in Holywell. 
 
 Gambling, says Gunning (Reminisc. I. 22), was not 
 the vice of Cambridge in 1785, with a very few excep- 
 tions. But, in 1721, Amherst asserted (Terrae 
 No. 47) that 'of late years the spirit of gaming has 
 where prevailed more than at Oxford, and (what is 
 more remarkable) amongst the seniors of the 
 versity.' 
 
 In 1782, the Act for licensing lotteries especially 
 excepted Oxford and Cambridge, where it could not 
 be applied. However, the private accounts of Dr 
 Fras. Barnes, Master of Peterhouse (written in some 
 spare pages of a I7th century Fellows' Exit Book), 
 shew that he dabbled in lotteries between the years 
 1795 and 1803. In Z 7 8 3 5> three prizes of 50 gui- 
 neas each were gained by Dr Ri. Hey, of Magdalene, 
 for his Essays on Gambling, Duelling, and Suicide. 
 
 In 1790, C. Moore published a treatise on Gaming, 
 deploring the vicinity of Newmarket to Cambridge. 
 For notices of Horse-racing at Oxford on Portmead, 
 see the Diary of Erasmus Phillips, 'Fellow-Com- 
 moner' of Pembroke [N. and Q. 2nd S., X. 365, 443, 
 
184 University Society 
 
 passim] circa 1720; also, Uffenbach (Reise, III. 158) 
 in 1710. 
 
 Nov. 23, 1791. Mr Rycroft was mortally wounded 
 in a duel near Newmarket by another undergraduate 
 of Pembroke. The Vice-Chancellor (Postlethwaite) 
 published an edict against duelling, under the 42nd 
 Statute, and T. Jones, tutor of Trinity, preached a 
 University Sermon in December (Exod. xx. 13) on 
 the subject. Nevertheless, though prevalent in 'higher 
 circles/ duelling met with no encouragement in Cam- 
 bridge 1 . 
 
 In December, 1729, the Vice-Chancellor of Oxford 3 
 stopped a prize-fight which the Mayor had licensed. 
 No doubt some of the English students took lessons 
 in boxing from Broughton 3 and Figg in town; but, 
 at Dublin, self-defence may be called almost a part 
 of the regular course: for not only was Phil. Skelton 4 , 
 when sizar there in 1725, an excellent boxer and 
 'very dexterous in the small sword, and a complete 
 master in the back sword. He could come up to a 
 St George, throw an out and cut an in, save himself, 
 and strike his antagonist:' not only did he win the 
 hat for cudgel-play at Donybrook fair while still at 
 college (where he rejoiced in ' throwing the stone, the 
 sledge, long-bullets,' &c., and in dancing): but even 
 old Baldwin, the Provost of Trinity, Dublin, and 
 Skelton's enemy, thought it his duty to lead the van 
 in one of the skirmishes between the students and the 
 
 1 Gunning, Reminisc. I. 249 51. 
 
 2 Hearne, Bliss, III. 45. 
 
 8 1 747, Tom Jones, xi. 5, n. Paul Whitehead's Gymnasiad, 1 744. 
 4 Lives, edited by Chalmers, II. 267281. Rivingtons, 1816. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 185 
 
 butchers in Patrick's market on one of the Sundays 
 in Lent. 
 
 In Advice to a Young Man of Quality, 1760 (p. 31), 
 dancing is enumerated among the ' occasional ex- 
 penses ' which may reasonably be incurred in mode- 
 ration. 
 
 In 1637 Evelyn says in his Diary, when at Oxford, 
 'I was admitted into the dauncing and vaulting 
 Schole, of which late activity one Stokes the master, 
 set forth a pretty book, which was publish'd with 
 many witty elogies before it.' ['T/ie Vaulting Mas- 
 ter, or the A rt of Vaulting, reduced to a method com- 
 prised imder certain Rules. Illustrated by examples 
 and now primarily set forth by Will. Stokes. Printed 
 for Richard Davis in Oxon. 1655.'] In the next 
 century the vaulting had given place to the dancing. 
 * The Art of Dancing explained by Reading and 
 Figures; whereby the manner of performing the 
 Steps is made easy by a new and familiar method ; 
 being the original Work first designed in the year 
 1724. And now published by Kellom Tomlinson^ 
 Dancing-master. In Two Books. Tulit alter Ho- 
 nores! [Printed by Bowyer 1735.] 
 
 Sir Will. Jones (who had played little as a school- 
 boy) in his vacation (circa 1765) daily attended An- 
 gelo's riding and fencing schools in London. \_LiJ c e, 
 p. 42.] 
 
 At Oxford in 1798 the University Volunteer corps 
 or ' Armed Association' was much stronger than that 
 of the City: there were enrolled 'about 500, com- 
 manded by Mr Coker of Bicester, formerly fellow of 
 
1 86 University Society 
 
 New College. Such indeed was the zeal and spirit 
 called forth in those stirring times by the threat of 
 invasion that even clerical members did not hesitate 
 to join the ranks... Some also of the most respectable 
 college servants were enrolled with their masters... 
 The dress or uniform was of a very heavy character 
 but also very imposing : a blue coat (rather short but 
 somewhat more than a jacket) faced with white ; 
 white duck pantaloons, with a black leathern strap or 
 garter below the knee, and short black cloth gaiters. 
 The head-dress was also heavy ; a beaver round- 
 headed hat surmounted by a formidable roll of bear- 
 skin or fur of some kind 1 !' 
 
 There was one institution which kept Cambridge 
 in amusement in the month of September. This was 
 Stirbridge Fair, which before the days of goods trains 
 and sample posts was most important, not only to 
 the Eastern Counties, but to a great part of England. 
 In early days it had even been used as the spot for 
 feeling the political pulse of the nation. I have 
 neither time, n>r space, to enter at length into the 
 delights and the curiosities of the gathering : the 
 pomp and feasting in the Tiled Booth, with which the 
 Vice-Chancellor and Proctors opened it : the topo- 
 graphy of the booths : ' Garlic row/ ' Cook's row,' ' the 
 Duddery;' and other rows as numerous as those of 
 Vanity Fair: the Book auction (where Newton 
 bought a book of Judicial Astrology, 1662) : the 
 drinking-booths, classically inscribed Quod petis hie 
 est, where geese were as plentiful and as savoury as 
 
 1 G. V. Cox, Recollections, 33, 34. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 187 
 
 sucking-pigs at Bartlemy. For an account even of 
 the admission of greenhorns to the freedom of the 
 fair, of their mock-solemn nicknaming by ' Lord 
 Tap/ the ancient functionary 'arm'd all over with 
 spiggots and fossets, like a porcupine with his quills, 
 or looking rather like a fowl wrapt up in a pound of 
 sausages;' for these, and for the rest, I must refer 
 the curious reader to the account in Hone's Year 
 Book (pp. 15381548) relating to the year 1762, to 
 Gunning's Reminiscences (ist ed. I. 162 173), and to 
 Mr J. E. B. Mayor's full account of the bibliography 
 of the Fair in his Notes to the Life of Ambrose Bon- 
 wicke (1870, pp. 153 165). Suffice it to say that 
 lectures and everything gave way for it, and everyone 
 gulped down his dinner to hurry to it, save a very few, 
 like Bonwicke, in 1710, who preferred his studies, or 
 like Gray of Peterhouse, in 1738, who wrote to his 
 friend West : 
 
 ' I am coming away all so fast, and leaving behind 
 me, without the least remorse, all the beauties of 
 Sturbridge Fair. Its white bears may roar, its apes 
 may wring their hands, and crocodiles cry their eyes 
 out, all's one for that ; I shall not once visit them nor 
 so much as take my leave. The University has pub- 
 lished a severe edict against schismatical congrega- 
 tions, and created half-a-dozen new little procterlings 
 to see its orders executed, being under mighty appre- 
 hensions lest [Orator] Henley and his gilt tub should 
 come to the fair and seduce their young ones : but 
 their pains are to small purpose, for lo, after all, he 
 is not coming.' 
 
1 88 University Society 
 
 But there is one point which I do not wish to pass 
 over : the dramatic entertainments there. 
 
 In 1533, there were bonfires and music at the 
 fair; in 1555 'the vagabonds naughtie and jolly 
 persons... are farr more in numbre...then hath been 
 sene in tymes past:' in I59 2 the University com- 
 plains of the distraction caused to study by players 
 at Chesterton during the fair. Sir John Harrington 
 writing (about 1597) in a Treatise on Playe (Nugce 
 antique? Harrington', ed. 1804, ! I9 J )> savs 'f rm y 
 part I commend not such sowere conjurers, but I 
 thinke in stage-playes may bee much good, in well- 
 penned comedies, and specially tragedies ; and I 
 remember in Cambridge, howsoever the presyser 
 sort have banisht them, the wyser sort did, and 
 still doe mayntayn them.' 
 
 About 1536 Aristophanes' Plutus was acted in 
 St John's College, with Smith and Cheeke's pro- 
 nunciation. 
 
 The Elizabethan Statutes of Trinity College, Cam- 
 bridge, in 1535, lay down (cap. 24) that the nine 
 lecturers of the house shall, for the edification of 
 the Scholars, act tragedies and comedies at Christ- 
 mas, two and two together : except the chief lecturer, 
 who shall act one comedy or tragedy by himself. 
 These they shall exhibit on the 12 days of Christmas, 
 or shortly after, at the discretion -of the Master and 
 8 seniors, privately in the Hall, or in public, or in 
 case of default shall pay los. totiens quotiens. 
 
 There was of course no such provision in the 
 Statutes of ' the pure house of Emmanuel.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Centitry. 189 
 
 In 1544 Pammachius was acted at Christ's Col- 
 lege. 
 
 At Cambridge in 1557, on Sunday, May 23, 'my 
 lord of Norfolkes players played in the hall and at 
 the folkon.' 
 
 On the evening of Sunday, Aug. 6, 1564, the Aulu- 
 laria of Plautus was performed before Queen Eliza- 
 beth in King's College Chapel. Dido, and Hezekiah 
 by Nic. Udall, were acted in King's Chapel on this 
 visit. 
 
 In 1580, the Vice-Chancellor declined on account 
 of the plague to accede to the recommendation, 
 from Lord Burleigh and others, of the Earl of Oxford's 
 players. 
 
 In 1586 7 Richard the Third (by Legge) was per- 
 formed in Trinity. (See C. H. Cooper, Camb.Ant. S. XL.) 
 
 In 1590 the tragedy Roxana was acted in the 
 hall of Trinity College with such life-like passion, 
 that a gentlewoman 'fell distracted and never after 
 recovered her senses.' A play called Lelia was acted 
 at Queens' ; and the same year, or earlier, Pedan- 
 tius (containing references to University life) was 
 acted at Trinity. 
 
 In 1592 the University and County authorities 
 forbade certain players to perform plays or Interludes 
 within the district, when there was danger of infec- 
 tion. Nevertheless they performed at Chesterton, 
 and braved the authorities by posting up their bills 
 upon the College gates. The same year the town 
 paid IO.T. ' to the Queen's plaiers,' and twice that 
 sum 'to Lord Strange's plaiers.' In the winter of 
 
190 University Society 
 
 that year, the Vice-chamberlain of Q. Elizabeth's 
 household desired the authorities to prepare an 
 English play against her coming. The Vice-Chan- 
 cellor, John Still (author of Gammer Gurtons Needle 
 acted at Christ's Coll. in 1566), begged for longer 
 time, and that the play might be in Latin. In 1595, 
 a comedy was acted at Queens' and two comedies 
 and a tragedy at Trinity at Commencement, before 
 a noble audience. For the tragedy, Thomas Nevile 
 and the Seniors entreated Lord Burleigh to lend 
 dresses for 'sondry personages of greatest estate' 
 from 'the Office of the Roabes at the Tower.' In 
 1595 a comedy was acted at King's, when certain 
 members of the University, being excluded, wreaked 
 their vengeance upon the windows. In 1596 7, 
 Hispanus and a Latin comedy Sylvanus were acted. 
 In 1597 Machiavellus was acted [at St John's], and 
 Club Law (in ridicule of the townsmen) was per- 
 formed in Clare Hall. 
 
 In February 1600 I some Trinity scholars pelted 
 the Johnians who tried to come to their dramatic 
 entertainment, and the matter was ' exhibited in the 
 Vice-Chancellor's court/ 
 
 In 1602 (probably) was played at St John's the 
 celebrated Return from Parnassus, or the Scourge 
 of Simony, at Christmas. At the election of Bache- 
 lors ' in the College of the Holy Trinity was acted 
 the comedy LabyrintJius! 
 
 In February 1606 7 (as in 1595), there was 
 window-breaking during a comedy in King's College: 
 'the like not known among scholars.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 19.1 
 
 Scyros a pastoral was attended by Prince Charles 
 and the count Palatine at Trinity, in 1612. 
 
 On Mar. 2, 1614, Aemilia was acted before K* 
 James in the hall of Trinity. Next day was acted 
 in Trinity the comedy Ignoramus, by Geo. Ruggle 
 of Clare. K. James was so much delighted with 
 it that he returned to see it a second time. (Bp 
 Corbet's verses on the subject are amusing.) On the 
 Qth, Albumazar a comedy, and on the loth Mel- 
 antJie a pastoral ; on the I3th the Piscatory Sicelides 
 was performed at King's. 
 
 The following year was displayed an Interlude 
 in a show ; Work for Cutlers, or a merry Dialogue 
 between Sword, Rapier, and Dagger. The second edi- 
 tion of Exchange Ware at the Second Hand: viz. 
 Band, Ruffe, and Cuffe, lately out, and now darned 
 lip, &c. came out also that year. 
 
 At Christmas 1618, Stoicus vapulans made the 
 spectators merry in St John's. 
 
 In 1622 3, Loiola a comedy was acted before 
 K. James in the hall of Trinity, which was dark- 
 ened ; he ordered that the performance should 
 be abbreviated from six or seven hours to four or 
 five. 
 
 In March 1627, Paria was acted before K. 
 Charles. 
 
 In 1632, Senile Odium, a comedy acted at Queens', 
 was published. 
 
 Mr Riley, in the Appendix to the 1st Report of 
 the Historical Manuscripts Commission, gives some 
 extracts from the College Register or ' Sealing-book ' 
 
1 92 University Society 
 
 of Queens' Coll., stating what dresses and properties 
 were used or lent from the College treasury in the 
 years 1636 8 (p. 72, b). 
 
 On Feb. 6, 1637 8, was acted in Queens' College, 
 Valetudinarian, by W. Johnson, a Fellow of that 
 Society. 
 
 In Feb. 1638, was acted, at Trinity, Cowley's Nau- 
 fraginm Joculare. 
 
 In March, 1641, was performed before Prince 
 Charles, 'The Guardian,' by the same author. 
 
 About 1655, John Glendall, of Brasenose, who 
 was terrae filius, a great mimic, at Oxford acted in 
 several plays ' which the scholars before acted by 
 stealth, either in the stone-house behind and south- 
 ward from Pembroke Coll., or in Kettle-hall, or at 
 Haly well-mill, or in the refectory at Gloucester-hall 1 .' 
 
 In 1701, the mayor and corporation of Cambridge, 
 having given a company of actors leave to perform at 
 Sturbridge fair; the University defended their own 
 authority and swore-in 62 proctors. Bentley, then 
 Vice-chancellor, committed the celebrated Dogget, 
 the actor [and founder of the Thames watermen's 
 badge], to gaol, and ordered the booth built for the 
 theatre to be demolished. In the following spring, 
 when Bentley had vacated his office, Sam. Cobb 'the 
 Tripos' (of whom more anon) deplored the fate of 
 the theatre in Trinity, for the Doctor, 
 
 * What Collier could never do, ruin'd the Stage. 
 
 Sed aiunt ipsum non penitus evertisse sed tantum re- 
 
 1 A. Wood, Life, 1660, Oct. 8. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 193 
 
 formasse profanum ilium locum in profaniorem vulgo 
 dictum a Tyring Room! 
 
 However, from a poem The Long Vacation) a Satyr 
 address d to all disconsolate Traders (London, 8vo., 
 1708), it appears that whatever might be the case in 
 Trinity, Bentley's efforts had not been entirely suc- 
 cessful at the Fair: 
 
 ' The Actors too, must take the pleasant air, 
 To Oxford some, to Sturbridge some repair, 
 And quite debauch the hopeful Students there.' 
 
 ft 
 
 Soon afterwards we catch sight of the dramatic in- 
 terest at Oxford, where, in earlier years, the taste 
 of the students had been so far respected that 
 even the famous Mr Dryden was pleased to write 
 several especial prologues and epilogues for their 
 edification. 
 
 In 1712, Gibber visited their University with the 
 company of his new theatre in Drury-lane. It had 
 been a custom for the comedians while at Oxford to 
 act twice a day ; the first play ending every morning, 
 before the College hours of dining, and the other 
 never to break into the time of shutting their gates 
 in the evening. This extraordinary labour gave all 
 the hired actors a title to double pay, which, at the 
 Act in King William's Time [says Gibber, Life, ed. 2, 
 1740, p. 383], I had myself accordingly received 
 there. 
 
 But on this occasion, he says, the managers thought 
 
 it better policy to have but one performance, though 
 
 still to continue the double pay. Gibber proceeds to 
 
 extol the good taste of the Oxonians who preferred 
 
 L.B.K. 13 
 
194 University Society 
 
 Shakespeare and Jonsbn, and were not carried away 
 with the 'false flashy Wit and forc'd Humour, which 
 had been the Delight of our Metropolitan Multitude.' 
 Addison's Cato had a run of three days' extreme 
 popularity, 'and Entrance demanded by twelve a 
 Clock at Noon, and before one it was not wide 
 enough for many who came too late for Places.' On 
 leaving Oxford, the company had the thanks of the 
 Vice-Chancellor for their good behaviour, whereas, at 
 the Act in K. William's Time complaints had been 
 made of 'some Pranks of a different Nature:' and 
 having paid a remunerative visit, they contributed 
 50 towards the Repair of St Mary's Church. 
 
 In a number of the Guardian (95), in June, 1713, 
 are two or three humorous letters about the theatrical 
 companies arriving by wagon for the Act. 
 
 Mr Geo. Powel (the well-known conductor of the 
 Puppetshow at the Opera in Covent Garden) is men- 
 tioned. It is stated that 'we have sent to Town for a 
 Brick Wall which we forgot ; the Sea is to come by 
 Water.' Also in an accident on the road the High- 
 wayman 'broke the Mace for the Lord-Mayor of 
 London. They also destroyed the World, the Sun, 
 and Moon, which lay loose in the waggon. Mrs 
 Bartlett [the proprietor of the carrier's conveyance] 
 is frightened out of her Wits, for Purville (property- 
 man of the Theatre Royal) says, he had her Servant's 
 Receipt for the World, and expects she shall make it 
 good,' &c., &c. j^. 
 
 In 1737, the University of Cambridge complained 
 of the establishment of a Play-house by Joseph 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 195 
 
 Kettle, Esq., and an Act was passed for preventing 
 such doings. 
 
 In April, 1747, was acted in Pembroke-hall a 
 comedy called M Trip to Cambridge, or the Grateful 
 Fair' by Kit Smart, Fellow of the Society. It is said 
 to be the latest play acted in any College in Cam- 
 bridge. The conclusion of the soliloquy of the 
 Princess Periwinkle (who, entering ''sola attended by 
 fourteen maids of great honour/ complains that she is 
 left alone 
 
 ' This bitter sweet, this honey-gall to prove, 
 And all the oil and vinegar of love;') 
 
 concludes thus : 
 
 ' Pride, Love, and Reason fight till they are cloy'd, 
 And each by each in mutual Arms destroy'd. 
 Thus when a Barber and a Collier fight, 
 The Barber beats the luckless Collier... white ; 
 The dusky Collier heaves his ponderous Sack, 
 And big with Vengeance beats the Barber... black. 
 In comes the Brick-dustman, with Grime o'erspread, 
 And beats the Collier and the Barber.. . red ; 
 Black, red, and white in various Clouds are toss'd, 
 And in the Dust they raise the Combatants are lost.' 
 
 Notwithstanding the stringent enactment against 
 theatrical entertainments here, a company of players 
 from the theatres in London performed, in 1748, a 
 pantomime called Harlequins Frolics, or Jack Spaniard 
 caught in a Trap, in Hussey's Great Theatrical Booth, 
 the upper end of Garlic Row in Sturbridge Fair. 
 
 In 1772, in Stevens' theatrical booth in the Cheese 
 fair at Sturbridge, were performed the Clandestine 
 Marriage, the West Indian, the Padlock, Douglas, 
 and the Mayor of Garrat. 
 
 132 
 
196 University Society 
 
 In 1782, Mansel, writing to Mathias (author of the 
 Pursuits of Literature], mentions 1 that he was at the 
 theatre at Sturbridge. This was quite a fashionable 
 resort about this time; and habitues of Barnwell 
 theatre may think that Dr Farmer accompanied by 
 other noted Shakespearian critics (Geo, Stevens and 
 Malone) and Isaac Reed, whom Dr Barnes used to 
 designate the Shakespeare Gang*, used to sit in the 
 critics '-row to see John Brunton (who succeeded 
 Griffiths and Barritt), not many yards from where they 
 now enjoy themselves. After sitting out the per- 
 formance Farmer's party would adjourn to Emmanuel 
 parlour. 
 
 In 1785 appeared in the Gentleman's Magazine a 
 plea for the sanction of dramatic performances at 
 Oxford. 
 
 A year or two later an opposition house was tried 9 
 by John Palmer, just at the end of Cheese fair: and 
 another (which, being never used, was called from its 
 projector 'Charles Days Folly') opposite to Parker's 
 Piece. 
 
 Soon afterwards, Charles Humfrey built a theatre 
 by the side of the Stin in Barnwell. His successor, 
 Wilkins, erected the present theatre, which was opened 
 in 1815 under the acting management of Mr Smith. 
 
 The Cambridge University Calendar for 1802 states 
 that, on Sept. 18, ' Stirbitch Fair' is 'proclaimed. The 
 Theatre opens, and Plays are exhibited for about 
 eighteen successive nights.' 
 
 1 N. and Q. 2nd S. X. 41. 
 
 2 Gunning's Reminisc. I. 173. 1854. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 197 
 
 In 1806, the Old Theatre at Sturbridge Fair was 
 pulled down, in consequence of the prevalence of an 
 unfounded idea that it was unsafe. 
 
 In 1830, the 'Shakspeare Club' was founded; and 
 three years later some seceding members formed the 
 Garrick Club, who published an Album in 1836. 
 
 In Harrington's 'Supplie, or Addicion to Bishop 
 Godwin's Catalogue of Bishops to the year 1608, en- 
 titled by Dr Chetwind, " a brief View of the State of 
 the Church of England/' ' he speaks of Dr Still, who 
 examined him strictly, and after that answered him 
 kindly, 'that the grace he graunted me was not of 
 grace but of merit,' when he sued for his grace to be 
 bachelor. Harrington (Nugae Antiquae Harringtoni- 
 anae, 1804, II. 158) says of Still: 'I must say this 
 much of him ; his breeding was from his childhood in 
 good litterature, and partly in musique, which was 
 counted in those dayes a preparation to divinitie, nei- 
 ther could any be admitted to primam 'tonsuram, ex- 
 cept he could first bene le, bene con, bene can, (as they 
 call it,) which is to reade well, to conster well, and to 
 sing well ; in which last he hath good judgement, and 
 I have heard good music of voyces in his house.' 
 
 At Pembroke this degenerated into bene nati, bene 
 vcstiti, moderate docti. 
 
 Singing, at least to the degree which was indis- 
 pensable for Clerks, was made a sine qua non in old 
 times for the admission of scholars. This was the 
 case at Winchester and New College (where William 
 Wykeham gave lodgings for the Choristers or Quiris- 
 ters on the same footing as the other students. In 
 
198 University Society 
 
 later days one of their offices was to wait in hall, as 
 at King's College). This was the case also with some 
 of the I /th century foundations at Peterhouse, where 
 certain scholars were bound to attend choir-practice 
 once or twice a week. It is said of John Barwick, 
 about 1630, that to the study of Musick, 'which adds 
 so much Life and Ornament to Divine Worship, he 
 was always, by his Example as well as his Advice, 
 endeavouring to persuade such of his Fellow-Colle- 
 gians, of the younger sort, as their Voices, their Age, 
 and their Genius rendered capable thereof.' In 1654, 
 A. Wood, having ' obtain'd proficiency in musick, he 
 and his companions [Will. Bull, who, like himself, 
 played on the violins, Edm. Gregorie, B.A., and gent, 
 com. of Mert. coll., who play'd on the bass viol, Joh. 
 Nap, of Trinity, on the citerne, and George Mason of 
 the said coll. on another wyer instrument, but could 
 do nothing] were not without silly frolicks, not now 
 to be maintained.' By the next year he ' had genuine 
 skill in musick, and frequented the weekly meetings 
 of musitians in the house of Will. Ellis, late organist 
 of S. John's coll., situat and being in a house, oppo- 
 site to that place whereon the theater was built/ 
 Wood mentions several of the parties who used to 
 play on the lute, theorbo lute, organ, virginal, coun- 
 ter-tenor viol, bass viol, lyra-viol, division-viol, treble- 
 viol, and treble-violin (which, till a little before the 
 Restoration, were less fashionable than viols), and 
 the harpsicon. Wood learnt the violin from Charles 
 Griffith, Jo. Parker, and Will. James (a dancing-mas- 
 ter), but the instrument was then thought too vulgar 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 1 99 
 
 to be well taught in Oxford. In 1657, he thought 
 Davy Mell the sweetest violinist (a London clock- 
 maker), but 'Tho. Baltsar, an outlander,' the more 
 nimble performer. In 1658, his opinion of this 'Balt- 
 zar, a Lubecker borne,' was enhanced, and he was 
 himself obliged to play to draw out the lion. The 
 musical meetings were held weekly at the house of 
 Will. Ellis, when, by the demolition of cathedrals and 
 organs in the Troubles, the publick instruments were 
 destroyed. 
 
 In 1699, Humphrey Wanley, of University College, 
 visiting Cambridge, writes to Dr Charlett : ' At night 
 we were regaled with a very good concert of music ; 
 where I was much taken with some Italian songs, 
 which Mr Pate brought from Rome ; and a gentleman 
 here sang excellently well.' 
 
 Uffenbach, visiting Cambridge in the summer vaca- 
 tion of i/io, tells how when they had spent an hour 
 at the Greek's Coffee-house, ' Dr Ferrari came for us, 
 and took us to the Music club, in Christ's college. 
 This music meeting is held generally every week. 
 There are no professional musicians there, but simply 
 bachelors, masters and doctors of music, who perform. 
 It is surprising, as they make such ado about music, 
 and even create professors and doctors of music, 
 still this nation achieves scarcely anything in it. I 
 think however that their ingenia are not the least 
 musica, as those of all frivolous men (wie aller fliich- 
 tigen Menschen) ; hence too all their compositions are 
 very harsh, and cannot equal either the pretty man- 
 ner of the French, or the tender manner of the 
 
2OO University Society 
 
 Italians. And so too this music, both vocal and 
 instrumental, was very poor. It lasted till 11 p.m., 
 there was besides smoking and drinking of wine, 
 though we did not do much of either. At u the 
 reckoning was called for, and each person paid two 
 shillings 1 .' 
 
 We have already seen Uffenbach's praise of Eng- 
 lish organ-playing, and his distaste of their bell- 
 ringing. 
 
 At Oxford, in August, 1721, Erasmus Philipps, 
 ' Fellow-Commoner' of Pembroke 2 , began to learn on 
 the Violin of Mr Wheeler, to whom he paid IDS. 
 entrance. 
 
 It appears from Nichols (Lit. Anecd. IV. 600 ;/.) 
 that Battle had a spinnet in his rooms at King's when 
 an undergraduate, about 1723. Kirkman's harpsi- 
 chords (says Mr G. V. Cox 3 ) had not quite gone out 
 at Oxford in 1805. 
 
 Poor Hearne, who preferred the Englishman's bell- 
 ringing to the German's symphony, complains that 
 in July, 1733, at the Oxford Act, 'one Handel a 
 foreigner ' was allowed the use of the Theater by the 
 Vice-Chancellor, ' who is much blamed for it, however 
 he is to be commended for reviving our Acts, which 
 ought to be annual.' The performance begins a little 
 after 5 o'clock in the evening, tickets $s. 'This is 
 an innovation. The players might as well be per- 
 mitted to come and act.' Two days later (July 7) : 
 
 1 Reise, in. 12, translated by Mr Mayor. 
 9 N. and Q. 2nd S. X. 443. 
 3 Recoil, p. 53. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 201 
 
 'half an hour after 5 o'clock... was another perform- 
 ance at 5^. a ticket, in the Theater, by Mr Handel 
 for his own benefit, continuing till about 8 o'clock. 
 N.B. His book (not worth id.) he sells for is! He 
 performed again on Act Monday, Tuesday, and 
 Wednesday, July n 13; Mr Walter Powel, the 
 Superior beadle of Divinity singing with them all 
 alone. 
 
 Dr Bliss asks (Reliqu. Hearn. III. 99), 'What would 
 have been the amount of Hearne's virtuous indigna- 
 tion, had he known that in May, 1856, Madame 
 Goldschrnidt (Jenny Lind) sang at a concert in the 
 Sheldonian Theatre, the tickets being charged one 
 guinea, 15 shillings, and half-a-guinea each, according 
 to the situations filled by the audience, who flocked 
 to the music in immense multitudes ?' 
 
 The Music Room was erected in Oxford in 1742. 
 There is a Latin poem entitled Odeum Oxoniense in 
 the Student, or Oxf. and Camb. Monthly Miscellany 
 (ill 197, 1751), in which Powel and Handel are men- 
 tioned. In the same volume (p. 372) it is described 
 as ' the Temple of Harmony, vulgarly called the Music 
 Room' There is, I believe, a collection of the pro- 
 grammes in the Bodleian Library. 
 
 About the middle of the century, music had taken 
 some root in the Universities. The author of the 
 Academic (p. 22), in 1750, says, 'The money which by 
 Part of the University was formerly spent in mid- 
 night Drinkings to the ruin of their Health and Con- 
 stitution is now employed in securing themselves 
 against those Complaints to which by a sedentary 
 
2O2 University Society 
 
 and studious Course of Life they are particularly 
 exposed. And the Expences of the Students which 
 after the Example of their Leaders, were laid out to 
 much the same Purpose, are now devoted to a dif- 
 ferent Channel. A Taste for .Musick, modern Lan- 
 guages, and other the polite Entertainments of the 
 Gentleman have succeeded to Clubs and Bacchana- 
 lian Routs! 
 
 In 1750, 'Cantab.' wrote from Trin. Coll. to the 
 Student (l. 92 *), to complain of the time \vasted in 
 Fiddling, and of the foppery of those who were 
 infected by the 'scraping Cacoethes.' 
 
 ' Granticola/ dating his letter ' C. C. C. Cambridge, 
 April 5, 1750,' rejoins (l. 131), 'I see no reason 
 why our schools may not be frequented as well 
 as our musick-meetingS) and NEWTON and LOCKE 
 still have their followers as well as HANDEL and 
 
 CORELLI. 
 
 * In an University, how much more agreeably is an 
 evening laid out by a select company of friends com- 
 posing a concert, than in carousing over a bottle, and 
 joining, to say no worse, in an unprofitable conversa- 
 tion ? As to the concerts we frequently have in our 
 halls, do they not in some measure contribute, by 
 bringing us into company, to the wearing off that 
 rust and moroseness which are too often contracted 
 by a long continuance in college ? And though these 
 meetings are frequented by some, so entirely on ac- 
 count of the company and conversation, that it has 
 been declared that the concert would have been 
 
 1 See also n. 51, 105, 200, 224. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 203 
 
 excellent, if there had been no MusiCK in it, yet 
 in general we shall find it otherwise. If these were 
 abolish'd, what a mortification would many of our 
 smart fellow-commoners undergo, to be deprived of 
 the pleasure of presenting tickets to the ladies, and 
 ushering them into the hall ! Add to this, that the 
 banishment of MusiCK from our rooms, must neces- 
 sarily be attended with the expulsion of the harpsi- 
 chord, no inconsiderable part of our furniture. Not 
 to mention the number of ingenious artists, that must 
 by this means be reduc'd to a scanty subsistence, 
 and that TlREMAN and RANDAL must then only 
 rely on the organs of Trinity and King's College 
 chapels. 
 
 'As to FIDDLING in particular, for my part, I see no 
 absurdity in attracting the eyes of the fair by dis- 
 playing a white hand, a ring, a ruffle, or a sleeve to 
 advantage. Nor could any one, I imagine, blame 
 the performer, nor could he himself be displeas'd with 
 his art, if he was so successful as to fiddle himself 
 into a good fortune/ 
 
 At Commemoration, in 1769, the Masque of Acts 
 and Galatea was performed in the presence of an 
 * enormous brilliant audience 1 ;' as was the Oratorio of 
 Atkalia/i on the evening of the I5th of June. 
 
 The comic concert is, to our shame be it spoken, 
 an invention of our own time. Yet it is, perhaps, 
 the necessary safety-valve provided for the relief of 
 the exuberant spirits and lungs of undergraduates. 
 
 1 Oxford in the Last Century, p. 22, reprinted from the Oxford 
 Chronicle, 1859. 
 
204 University Society 
 
 It is at least rather more regular than the demonstra- 
 tions of the Roarers in earlier days. The hubbub in 
 Theatre, and even in Senate-house, is a symptom of 
 the existence of a considerable class who are capable 
 of little but inexplicable dumb-show and noise. In 
 the earlier stage of the universities this was done sys- 
 tematically. In the exercise for every bachelor's 
 degree at Cambridge, there was provision made in the 
 person of the Tripos for jest, though this probably 
 was not much abused in early times: while at the Act 
 or summer Encaenia, there was a licenced jester, the 
 Varier or Praevaricator at Cambridge, and at Oxford 
 the Terrae Films. But there were other customary 
 buffooneries as well. By the Elizabethan Statutes of 
 Cambridge, 1559 (cap. L. 36), it was provided that 
 'no Master of the Games at Christmas shall be ap- 
 pointed under any name, without the consent of the 
 chancellor and the heads of the colleges' 
 
 One old custom at both universities was that of 
 salting. This was a mock ceremony of initiating 
 freshmen. It had been used, says Anthony Wood, 
 time out of mind, but fell into disuse, and was for- 
 gotten at Oxford between 1647 an d the Restoration. 
 He describes his own initiation in the year men- 
 tioned, at Merton. 
 
 He had been entered upon the books on St Luke's 
 day (Oct. 18): and from Allhallow e'en (Nov. i) till 
 Christmas there were charcoal fires in the hall a little 
 after 5 p. m. The senior undergraduates would make 
 the freshmen sit on a form, and one by one ' speake 
 some pretty apothegme, or make a jest or bull, or 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 205 
 
 speake some eloquent nonsense to make the com- 
 pany laugh.' If any were unsuccessful, 'some of the 
 forward or pragmatical seniors would tuck him : ' i. e., 
 would wound his lower lip with his nail. 
 
 About Candlemas-day (Feb. 2, Feast of the Purifi- 
 cation) all freshmen were instructed to prepare their 
 speeches to be declaimed before the undergraduates 
 and servants in hall on Shrove Tuesday. The Fel- 
 lows got over their supper early and left the field 
 clear, with an admonition ' that all things should be 
 carried in good order.' The cook prepared the lesser 
 brass pot full of ' cawdel' at the freshmen's expense, 
 and each freshman in order had to ' pluck off his 
 gowne and band, and, if possibly, to make himself 
 look like a scoundrell.' Then a travestie of the aca- 
 demic exercises was performed. The victim had to 
 stand on a form on the high-table, and to speak his 
 speech. After which he was rewarded, according as 
 he had acquitted himself well, indifferently, or ill, by 
 having a draught administered to him of * cawdel/ 
 cawdel and salt, or salt and beer alone (whence, pos- 
 sibly, the expression of paying for one's salt), ' with 
 tucks to boot.' Afterwards the senior cook adminis- 
 tered an oath over an old shoe. The only fragment 
 of the formula remaining is 
 
 Item tu jurabis, quod penniless bench non visitabis. 
 
 (This was a stone seat in the market, see the University 
 regulation in 1584, Oxoniana, IV. 176, N. & Q. 1st S. 
 I. 307, Warton's 'Panegyric on Oxford Ale/ Com- 
 panion to the Guide?} 
 
206 University Society 
 
 Wood gives his own speech on the occasion. It is 
 not very interesting, and full of forced absurdity. 
 
 At the salting at Pembroke coll. in August, 1620, 
 one of \hz fathers [senior sophs], and two or three of 
 the sons, did 'excellently well.' 'A great deal of 
 beer, as at all such meetings, was drunk.' 
 
 There is an old Statute prohibiting the caeremonia 
 saliendi recentes scholasticos. At St John's they had 
 exceedings in Hall on the occasion, and there was a 
 charge for salting in the Tutor's bill, $s. ^d, (Diary of 
 Symond's UEwes, p. 15, Parker?) When the E. of 
 Essex was at Trinity coll., Camb. 1 , he was charged, 
 in 1577, 'at the saltinge accordinge to the custome, 
 vij s! Something of the kind seems to have lingered as 
 the Fresh Treat, for which freshmen paid Fresh Fees 
 at St John's, Oxon., in 1714, see Amherst, Terrae 
 Filius, Nos. n, 41. Among Milton's juvenile later 
 prose Works [/*. Works, 852 foil.] is printed a Speech 
 in Feriis Aestivis Collegii [Christi, apud Cantab.] sed 
 concurrente, ut solet, tota fere Academiae Juventute 
 .[anno 1628, aetatis 19, /. Miltoni PATRIS (quern 
 vocant) vice fungentis]. 
 
 Professor Masson has quoted and translated the 
 more interesting passages of this speech. The at- 
 tempts at wit are perhaps superior to the Sonnets 
 on Master Hobson, but now and then there is a 
 jest which had better never have been uttered. And 
 as a whole, we should now consider it tedious, es- 
 pecially as it is all in latin, with the exception of 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, II. 354. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 207 
 
 the english verses, ' At a Vacation ^Exercise : the 
 rest was prose ' in english, which prose is lost. 
 
 But the most important personages who contri- 
 buted towards the waggery of the Universities, were 
 the Tripos, the Prevaricator (or Varier} and the 
 Terrae Filius. Their office, as will appear, was at 
 one period almost essential to the proceedings to- 
 wards some of the academical Degrees. They may 
 therefore have had some prototype in the ancient 
 continental Universities. The positions of the Tripos 
 and the Praevaricator or Varier at Cambridge, and 
 of the Terrae Filius at Oxford, are not very clearly 
 denned. 
 
 Perhaps the simplest way to impart what I know 
 on the subject, is to begin by giving an account 
 of the proceedings for degrees at Cambridge, from 
 the Books of two Esquire Bedels. The former is 
 Mr Stokys' book. ( He was (says Fuller) a zealous 
 Papist, even unto persecution of others, which I 
 note, not to disgrace his memory, but defend my- 
 self, for placing him before the Reformation, though 
 he lived many years in the reign of Queen Eliza- 
 beth.' He was born at Eton, and formerly Fellow 
 of King's College, University Registrary, 1558 1591, 
 in which capacity he saved the University documents 
 from the fate which too many suffered at the Refor- 
 mation. 
 
 ' The order of the Questionists \ In primis, the 
 Questionists shall gyve the Bedels warnynge upon 
 
 1 See Dean Peacock's Observations on the Statutes, Parker and 
 DeigMons, 1841. Appendix A. throughout. 
 
208 University Society 
 
 the Le [i. q. legibilis~\ Daye, that they may pro- 
 clayme before thordynarie Readers [the 4 Barnaby 
 Lecturers on Terence, Logic, Philosophy, and Mathe- 
 matics, chosen on the nth of June, the Feast of S. 
 Barnabas. Ordinary Lectures included comments 
 of the reader, Cursory Lectures consisted in simply 
 reading the text of the author with the common 
 glosses,] in the common Schooles thentrynge of their 
 Questions at the accustomed Hower, which is at 
 ix of the Clocke [this was the entering of Priorums, 
 or answering questions (respondendum quaestioni) 
 out of Aristotle's prior Analytics] at the which tyme 
 the Bedells, or one of them shall go to the Col- 
 ledge, Howse, Hall or Hostell, where the sayed 
 Questionists be, and at their entryng into the sayed 
 Howse, &c. shall call and gyve Warninge in the 
 middest of the Courte, with thees words, A Ions, 
 Alons y goe Mrs goe, goe. [It has been suggested 
 that the custom of the Bedel going with his wand 
 or staff to summon the candidates gave the name 
 Bachilour or bacillarius. The use of french formu- 
 las was perhaps derived from the University of Paris. 
 The french language, which was that of the Court, 
 was permitted equally with latin, to be used by 
 the scholars of the second set of foundations, at 
 Clare hall, King's hall, and at Oriel, Oxon. ; but not 
 at Peterhouse, or at Merton, Oxon.], and then to 
 toll, or cause to be tolled the Bell of the Howse 
 to gather the Mrs. Bachilers, Schoolers and Ques- 
 tionists together, and all the companye in their 
 Habitts and Hoodds being assembled, the Bedells 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 209 
 
 shall goe before the Junior Questioniste, and so all 
 the Rest in their order shall folowe bareheadded, 
 and then the Father, [the Fellow of the foundation 
 who goes as patron of the candidates of his Col- 
 lege who are called his Sons. In later times his 
 office has been swallowed in that of the Praelector\ 
 and after all the Graduats and companye of the 
 sayed Howse unto the common Schooles in dew 
 Order ; and when they do enter into the Schooles, 
 one of the Bedells shall saye, noter mater, bona 
 nova, bona nova, and then the Father being placed 
 in the Responsalls Seate, and his Chyldren standyng 
 over agaynst hym in order, and theldest standyng' 
 in the hier Hand, and the rest in their Order ac- 
 cordyngly, the Bedyll shall proclayme if he have 
 any thynge to be proclaymed, and furder saye, 
 Revcrcnde Pater, licebit tibi incipere, sedere et coope- 
 riri si placet. That done the Father shall enter 
 hys commendacions of hys chyldren, [they kneeling, 
 and the Bedells plucking their hoods over their faces], 
 and propounding of his Questions unto them, which 
 the eldest shall first aunswer, and the Rest orderlye; 
 and when the Father hathe added his conclusion 
 unto the Questions, the Bedyll shall brynge them 
 Home in the same order as they went : and if the 
 Father shall uppon his Chyldrens Aunswer replie and 
 make an Argument, then the Bedel shall knocke 
 hym out, [knock loudly at the door, so as to drown 
 his argument and bring it to a close], and at the 
 uttermost schoole Dore, the Questionists shall turne 
 L. B. E. 14 
 
2io University Society 
 
 them to the Father and the Company, and gyve 
 thanks for their commyng with them.' 
 
 On Ash- Wednesday the bedell was to bring the 
 Determiners, King's College being fetched last, to 
 await the Vice-chancellor at 8 a.m. in St Mary's 
 Church. If there were no sermon, there was to be 
 Common Prayer. Then in the N. Chapel they swore 
 ' Jurabitis quod Determinetis ad placitum Procurato- 
 rum, and then the Proctours appoynt them their 
 Senioritie:' [this constituted \htfirst Tripos List as it 
 was afterwards called, containing the names of the 
 Wranglers and Senior Optimcs or Baccalaurei quibus 
 sita reservatur Senioritas Comitiis Prioribus: who, in 
 early times were arranged according to the fancy of 
 the proctors, though no doubt they paid some at- 
 tention to merit. As lately as 1790, the Vice-chan- 
 cellor and proctors had the right of placing one 
 honorary Senior Optime apiece between the ist and 
 2nd wrangler. This may puzzle us when we find 
 Bentley, for instance, 6th on the first tripos, though 
 he is rightly called 3rd wrangler. 'The second Tripos 
 List, or of junior optimes (quibus sua reservatur seni- 
 oritas Comitiis Poster ioribus), which was formed on the 
 second Tripos-day, had been, most probably, com- 
 posed of those questionists, whose superiority was not 
 already recognized, who had most distinguished them- 
 selves in the quadragesimal exercises 1 .' The rest, ol 
 TroXXoi, had no seniority reserved till the general 
 Bachelors' Commencement]. They then go to the 
 
 1 Peacock, On the Statutes, Appendix A. p. ix. . i. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 211 
 
 Philosophy Schools 'where Mr Vichauncellor, the 
 Doctours, and other worshipfull Straungers shal be 
 placed in the Stage provided for them. The Father 
 shall be placed in the Responsall Seate, his eldest 
 sone standyng at the Stallesende upon hys right hande, 
 Mr Proctour shall sytt under the hie Chaire of the 
 Reader [the lector ordinarius in philosophy. The 
 arrangement of the Schools must have been much as 
 we find it now remaining from the days when Acts 
 and Opponencies were commonly held there]. The 
 Magistri non Regentes [every M.A. under one year's 
 standing was expected to examine in the schools until 
 the year 1785 : the M.A.'s first year from creation was 
 his year necessariae regentiae : many of the friars and 
 monks were chased out of the university in 1537, as 
 well as other D.D. who swore to keep a longer term of 
 regency, and it was found necessary to add to the 
 necessary regency, first one, and then two years extra, 
 which were not absolutely binding] in the upper stalles 
 upon the Father's side ; and the Mr Regent Disputers 
 shall sit in the first Stall. And when every man is 
 placed, the Senior Proctor shall, with some oration, 
 shortly move the Father to begyn, who, after his ex- 
 hortation unto his Children, shall call fourthe his eldest 
 sone, and animate hym to dispute with AN OULD 
 BACHILOUR, which shall sit upon a A STOOLE before 
 Mr Proctours, unto whome the sone shall propound 2 
 Questions, and in bothe them shall the sone dispute, 
 askyng leave of Mr Proctour untyll the Proctour shall 
 wyll hym to gyve Place unto hys Father. Then 
 shall the Bedels, standyng before the Father, make 
 
 142 
 
212 University Society 
 
 curtesye, and say in French e, Noter Determiners, Je 
 vous remercie de le Argent que vous avez donner a moy 
 et a meis companiouns : pourquoy je prie a Dien que il 
 vous veuilles donner tres bonne vie, et en la Fin la Joye 
 de Paradise. And then make curteseye unto Mr 
 Proctours and then to the Father agayne, sayinge, 
 Permissum est Domination! tue incipere, sedere, co- 
 operiri quando velis. Then the Father askyng Licens 
 of Mr Proctours shall dispute with the OLD BACHI- 
 LOUR 5 and after hym two Regents; and when the sayed 
 twoe Regents have ended at thappoyntmente of Mr 
 Proctours, then shall the Father of thacte, puttynge 
 of his bonet, propounde two other new Questions and 
 discourse upon them in such manner as he wyll 
 defende the same, agaynst whom two other Regents 
 shall dispute so longe as shalbe thought good unto 
 Mr Proctours, which with some convenient oration 
 shall conclude this dayes dysputation, saying, Nos 
 continuamus hanc Disputacionem in Horam primam 
 Diei Jovis post quartam Dominicam hujus Quadragesi- 
 me. And immediately a Sophister provided by the 
 Proctour shall knele before the Responsall sett, and 
 have for hys labour 4^. and I Lib. of Figgs. Then 
 the Bedell havyng a Rolle of all the Questionists 
 accordyng to their Senioritie, shall call them, and set 
 them thorough the Responsall Seat, begynnyng with 
 the Senior, at his entring the Proctour shall saye, 
 Incipiatis, and pausyng a whyle, shall saye, Ad opposi- 
 tmn, then Rcdcatis, and last Exeatis: and with that 
 the Questioniste senior shall goe fourthe of the Stall.' 
 And so on with the rest. The next day four weeks 
 
\n the Eighteenth Century. 213 
 
 in 
 
 virtually the same ceremony was performed. 'And 
 when all have passed thorough the Stalle, then shall 
 the senior Procurator saye, In Dei nomine Amen. 
 Authoritate qua fungimur, decernimus, creamns et 
 pronnnciamns omnes hnjus anni Determinatores fina- 
 liter determinasse et actualitcr esse in Artibus Bacha- 
 laureos! After this the 'Vichauncellour' and the rest 
 had supper at the charge of the Determiners 'at what 
 Howse the Proctours shall apoynte.' They were to 
 provide the like on the Thursday before ( Shrove 
 Sondaye:' also to give gloves to 'the Father, Mr 
 Proctours, and the BACHILER AWNSWERYNGE,' 
 and the proctors were to give to each bedel 
 a pair for his pains. Another important point is, 
 that 'All the Determiners dothe sytte in the New 
 Chappel [attached to the divinity schools, afterwards 
 part of the library ; here each determiner was to say 
 the de profundis, &c.] within the schools, from one of 
 the Clocke untyll fyve upon the Mondaye, Tuesdaye, 
 Wensdaye, and Thursdaye in the weeke before Shrove 
 Sondaye abyding there examynation of so many 
 masters [? Regents] as wyll repayre for that cause 
 thether ; and from three to four all they have a Pota- 
 tion of Figgs, Reasons, and Almons, Bonnes, and 
 Beer, at the charge of the sayed Determiners, where- 
 at all the Bedells may be present daylye: and upon 
 the Thursdaye they be only examined in Songe and 
 wrightynge. And twoe Magister Regents [afterward 
 called Moderators} allowed and appoynted by the 
 whole Universitie upon the Fryday folowyng, maketh 
 by the senior of them an oration before the Uni- 
 
214 University Society 
 
 versity, standyng by the chaire of the Vichauncelor, 
 declaryng what Towardness they have found in the 
 Tyme of their examination: and if they sayed Ex- 
 aminers do disalowe eny, he shall not precede.' 
 
 The bedels attend in their 'Hoods and Quoiffys... 
 tobrynge every Doctour or Mr of a Howse thorowghe 
 the Prese with their Staffs turned.' 
 
 Beside this there was another ceremony called 
 Standing in Quadragesima, which continued till rather 
 more than a generation ago. All the Determiners 
 had to stand in the schools every day from Ash- 
 Wednesday till the last Act attended by one So- 
 phister or undergraduate in the stage below himself; 
 the two together being prepared (at the word of the 
 Bedel Incipiatis) to defend ' three Questions of Dia- 
 lecte and Philosophye wrytten fayer on a paper, and 
 leyed before him in the Stall, unto the which he 
 shalbe apoynted unto by Mr Proctours ' against all 
 Scholars and Bachelors ; between the hours of 9 and 
 II a.m. on Lee days (i.e. dies legibiles, days when 
 lectures might be read), or between I and 5 p.m. on 
 Disses (i.e. dies disputabiles, whereon the solemn dis- 
 putations of the Masters of Arts, being preceded by 
 Dysses or Dissertations, might be held. Beside these 
 and their contraries, non le, and non dis, there were 
 at the univ. of Paris Le fe or dies legibiles festinantcr, 
 when lectures were read cursorie, without elaborate 
 comments). 'And one of the Bedels must daylye, 
 at the ordenarye Lectures and at the Disputation, 
 signifye thorder of their standynge, with thees words, 
 or the licke, upon the Lee Dayes : Noter Determiners, 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 215 
 
 devaunt Diner sub spe, sub spe longa, vel sine spe. 
 And upon the Dis Dayes ; Noter &c. Apres diner sttb 
 spe &c. [indicating, it may be, the various chances of 
 distinction in the morning disputation of the Le 
 days, and the afternoon arguments of the Disses.] 
 Upon the Daye of the last Acte the Bedell dothe 
 proclayme with thees wordes Noter Determiners, apres 
 diner sine spe cum PatreJ On the Saturdays each 
 Determiner was to sing Common Prayer and offer 
 i d . in St Mary's: 'and the Bedels for gyving their 
 attendance have every daye an Hundred Oysters and 
 Wyne to the same. Item. Every of the Proctours 
 appoyntethe one Questioniste to be Stewarde, and to 
 serve the Bevers, which for their labour are discharged 
 of their contribution unto the said Bevers and Sup- 
 pers.' [The term Bever is I believe still applied in 
 some districts (Suffolk, for instance) to the labourer's 
 afternoon refreshment, 'his cold thin drink out of his 
 leathern bottle.' ' Ita postmeridianos vespertinosque 
 haustus in Collegiis academicorum et jurisperitorum 
 vocant Angli.' Junii Etymologicon. 
 
 1 He is not one of those same ordinary eaters who 
 will devour three breakfasts and as many dinners 
 without any prejudice to their bevers, drinkings, or 
 suppers,' Beaum. and Fl. Woman- Hater, I. 2. Bever e, 
 bibere, boire, beverage. At Winchester school it was 
 thus described by Chr. Johnson about 1550 (after- 
 wards ' Informator') in his school-boy poem, De 
 -Collegia : 
 
 Tempore at aestivo data comessatio nobis, 
 Quando horae trinae pars dimidiata relapsa est. 
 
216 University Society 
 
 The word was still in use when I was at school at 
 Winton^for an intermission in schooltime on ' whole- 
 school-dajys' from 3.30 to 4 p.m., when beer was 
 served o-ut at the (buttery) 'hatch.'] 
 
 I have quoted thus at length from the account of 
 the Bachelors' Commencement, because many of the 
 points which do not immediately concern the office of 
 the Tripos will be necessary for us to refer to, when 
 we come to the next part of this compilation. 
 
 Before passing to the description of the proceed- 
 ings given by another Bedell after the Restoration, I 
 will just quote an account nearly contemporary with 
 that given above. 
 
 At Q. Mary's visitation in 1556-7, 'On Asshewen- 
 desday, rayne and snow together. //. Mr Bronsted 
 and I had in all the Bachelors before viii (at St 
 Maryes), and shortly after the Vicechancellor began 
 his sermon in S. Maryes, thuniversite Bell [the School 
 Belt], and also St Maryes Bell rynginge to the same, 
 the Mayre and Aldermen being presente. //. the acte 
 began before x and continued tyll halfe howre after iii 
 no senioryte given, no byll made nor none called, 
 but only ii of the seniors the Vic. and D. Sedgewycke 
 were present from the begininge to the latter ende, 
 Mr Turner Father, Syr Whytgyfte the bachelor, [i.e. 
 the famous master of Trinity and abp., then a B.A. 
 .(Syr), took the part of the BACHILOUR OF THE 
 STOOLE], Syr Brydges the eldest son, Mrs Otway and 
 Malyn replyed upon the bachelors and onlye Mr 
 Hutton upon the Father 1 .' 
 
 1 Peacock, App. A. x. n. 2. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 217 
 
 At Oxford, as at other European Universities 
 the time, the ceremonies of 'standing in 
 gesima 1 ' were much the same as here, 
 exception of the powers given to the collecto 
 selves likewise determiners appointed by the 
 tors, who distributed the other determiners into the 
 different schools, and also assigned the order of their 
 disputations 2 .' 
 
 Dean Peacock published, in addition to the extracts 
 from Bedel and Registrar Stokys' book, selections 
 from Beadle Buc&s book A.D. 1665. I propose now 
 to cite some passages from this post-restorational 
 document, contrasting them with the account already 
 given from the pre-reformational record a century 
 older. 
 
 ( On Monday, Tuesday or Wednesday, [not Thurs- 
 day, as before] either in the next or the next week 
 save one after the said 12 day of Jan., the Ques- 
 tionists, at the appointment of the V. C. and Proc- 
 tors, do sit in the Regent House, there to be 
 examined by the Proctors, Posers and other Regents.' 
 The senior makes a speech, as of old, setting forth 
 their proficiency, and their graces are passed. The 
 oaths are taken and the V. C. admits them 'in 
 Dei nomine' &c. ad respondendum Quaestioni. Each 
 having done ' his obeisance to M r V. C.' kneels at 
 the upper table and 'giveth God thanks in his 
 Private Prayers &c.' Before Ash- Wednesday, each 
 has to enter his P riorums : i.e. he has to answer 
 
 1 Ibid. A pp. A. xiv. n. i. 
 
 2 Life of A. Wood. 1655, April 25. 1679, Feb. 27. 
 
2 1 8 University Society 
 
 a question out of Aristotle's Priorums (Prior Ana- 
 lytics) : the Beadle having previously said ' with a 
 loud voice Bona Nova Mater Academia, bona nova: 
 and having 'set up the Father,' and placed his sons 
 before him, with the words Honorande Pater, fili- 
 orum nomine, Gratias tibi agimus, liceat tibi sedere, 
 cooperiri, et filios tuos affari, prout tibi visum 
 ftierit. ' It hath happened some time that 4 or 5 
 Colleges have kept their Priorums in the same 
 morning: then all the 3.Bedles have employment 
 enough to attend so many Priorums, and the 
 Master of Arts Disses! Between 7 and 8 A.M. on 
 Ash Wednesday they are brought to St Mary's to 
 a Clerum, by one intending to commence in divinity, 
 or else to Litany. 
 
 Then to the School Yard ; and, if there be no 
 business, to the Consistory to fit themselves with 
 gloves. 
 
 'Then one of the Bedles carrieth the Proctors, 
 Father, Disputants TRIPOS and the 2 BROTHERS 
 unto their several Seats... Last of all the Door is 
 opened for the Bachelors, Sophisters and the rest 
 of the Scholars to come in. After a little Pause 
 the senior Proctor beginneth his Speech, and to- 
 wards the end thereof, speaketh to the Father, to 
 make an Exhortation to his Sons ; which, after 
 the Father hath done, the senior Proctor calleth up 
 the TRIPOS and exhorteth him to be witty, but 
 modest withall. Then the TRIPOS beginneth his 
 speech or Position, made for the Illustration and 
 Confirmation of his 1st Question. He may, if he 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 219 
 
 will, speak something of his 2nd Question, but if 
 he doth not, then the Senior Proctor commendeth 
 the SENIOR BROTHER to reply upon the TRIPOS ; 
 and after him the JUNIOR BROTHER.' Meanwhile 
 the Bedels 'are to deliver the TRIPOS'S VERSES to 
 the V. C, Noblemen, D rs , &c. whilst the 2 BROTHERS 
 are disputing upon him.' 'Then the senior Proctor 
 desireth the Father to urge his Sons argument. 
 The Father Propounding 2 or 3 Syllogisms in either 
 Quaestion, M r Proctor dismisseth him, and calleth 
 up the first Opponent, being M r of Arts. Now the 
 Father may go out of the Schools, if he please, 
 with a Bedle before him, and come in again when 
 the 2nd opponent is disputing upon the 2nd Ques- 
 tion. Then presently after the Father is in his seat, 
 M r Proctor doth end the TRIPOS his Act, with a 
 word or two in his commendation, if he deserves 
 it. Then M r Proctor speaketh unto the Father to 
 begin his Position towards an ensuing Act in Philo- 
 sophy, and whilst he is reading it, the Bedles do 
 deliver his VERSES to M r V. C, the Noblemen, 
 D rs , Proctors, Taxers, antient Bachelors in Divinity, 
 and other grave men &c.' 
 
 The candidates had also to sit in the Schools 
 from i to 5 P.M. (except on Saturdays and Sundays), 
 every day for a month, to defend Theses against 
 all comers : a practice which, with some modifica- 
 tion, survived till within the last fifty years. 
 
 The speeches of the Tripos and his two Brothers 
 though originally intended to exhibit genius, rather 
 than frivolity, and serving (it may be) in the first 
 
22O University Society 
 
 instance merely to raise the old standard ingenious 
 fallacies and logical quibbles, which admitted of a 
 certain degree of humour tended, especially after 
 the Restoration, to become boisterous and even 
 scurrilous. 
 
 One Tripos-speech which was printed (and against 
 which, as far as I know, no exception was taken by 
 the authorities) has been preserved in the Bodleian 
 Library. \Pamph. 3 1 8, also Gonghs Oxford Additions^ 
 
 It is contained in a small publication called ' News 
 from both Universities, containing 
 
 I. Mr Cobbs Tripos Speech at Cambridge, with 
 a Complete Key inserted. 
 
 II. The Brawny Priest : or the Captivity of the 
 Nose. A Poem. London : Printed for J. Roberts, 
 near the Oxford Anns in Warwick-Lane, 1714.' 
 
 The Oxford contribution on this occasion is quite 
 unworthy of type. It is not improbable that the 
 News was an occasional publication uttered in de- 
 fiance of authority, like the Oxford Packet of the 
 same date, and issued by the same printer. 
 
 It appears that the senior members of the Uni- 
 versity were present in the Schools 'in robes demurely 
 grave' (p. 20): and crowds of 'Sophs in the Pit' (p. 19). 
 The Tripos (Sam. Cobb of Trinity) entered, dressed 
 probably in fantastic costume (p. 1 8), attended by his 
 two Brothers carrying Catalogues for the Auction of 
 Doctors. 
 
 Title : Tripos Cantabrigiensis, 19 Feb. 170^ [S. 
 Cobb, B.A. 1698., M.A. 1702]. 
 
 He begins: ' Ecce iterum Crispinus Ego hie regno 
 
v in the Eighteenth Century. 221 
 
 Caesar; sed periclitatur vita mea. Vos igitur Sophis- 
 tae! circumcingite Satellites... 
 
 'Twas well when our Forefathers did agree 
 That the grave Doctors should sit there and see 
 Their Follies banter'd by a Knave like me, 
 And wisely manag'd to begin their Lent 
 With one who swears he'll make you all repent. 
 
 [Then follows in English doggerel, alternating with 
 Latin prose and scraps of verse, a ludicrous satire on 
 several characters in the University. Foibles, rather 
 than grave faults, are censured.] Dr R[ichardso]n of 
 Peterhouse, the V.-C, is complimented, at the ex- 
 pense of his predecessor, Bentley (Master of Cobb's 
 college), as ' non similis antecessori suo neque ingenio 
 neque modes tia neque aedibus? 
 
 Of the proctors Jack Cooper and Sam. Awbery, 
 they are Caesar and Bibulus, ' unum enim faciunt Pro- 
 curatorem! 
 
 Then follow the oracular dicta of the Tripos. 
 
 When are we to have decent Taxors ? ' Cum non 
 sint Regales.' [J. Haslop, King's, was Taxor.] It is 
 said, in 'Hints respecting some of the Univ. Officers, 
 by Robert Plumptre, D.D., Master of Queens', 1782, 
 p. n, 'The Taxers office, it is to be feared, wants at- 
 tention and execution rather than reward. It is an 
 office, however, in itself of much importance to the 
 Univ., and to the place in general.' The office was 
 originally appointed by the Univ. to prevent the ori- 
 ginal unattached students from being charged too 
 highly for their hostels or lodgings in the town. They 
 also assisted the proctors in making the assize of 
 
222 University Society 
 
 bread and beer, and in other matters relating to the 
 market. Their office was suspended between the 
 year 1540 and 1546, while the Univ. was passing 
 through its crisis of penury. The Commissioners, in 
 1852, recommended the abolition of the office; and 
 this was carried out in accordance with the Composi- 
 tion of the Rt. Hon. Sir John Patteson, Knt, in 1856]. 
 When may we expect to see Learning, Philosophy, 
 Wit, and Theology combined? When 'the dumb 
 doctor' is in the pulpit. [' He was a Fellow that had 
 never preach'd '.] When may we expect the disso- 
 lution of the University? ' Cum tota Academia guber- 
 natur sub Lepore.' [Fras. Hare of King's, to whom, 
 in 1713, Bentley dedicated his Remarks on Freethink- 
 ing, till he offended him. Dean of S. Paul's 1725, bp. 
 of S. Asaph, 1726], Then visiting the buildings of 
 his .own Royal College, which were now, by Bentlcy's 
 exertions, ' dignae future duce Glocestrensi ; ' Cobb 
 cannot help asking if the unity and beauty of the 
 Court would not be enhanced, supposing his own 
 windows (' which were the vilest in the whole College, 
 scarce an whole Quarry in them') were sashed (Shash- 
 andae] as finely as the Master's Lodgings. 
 
 After deploring the fate of the Theatre in Trinity; 
 for Bentley, ' what Collier could never do, ruin'd the 
 Stage sed aiunt ipsum non penitus evertisse sed tan- 
 turn r ef or masse prof anum ilium locitm inprofaniorem 
 vulgo dictum, a Tyring Room.' 
 
 After exorcising one of the proctors who was not 
 favourable to the Tripos Speech, he laughs at an ex- 
 proctor, Mr Noys, who used to drive over to Milton 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 
 
 to preach, and was fond of looking at himself in the 
 glass. He passes to another King's man, 'Judge' 
 Bullock, 'a mathematician, and broad platter-fac'd 
 Fellow/ who was supposed to be in love. He had 
 also a passion for Architecture : whereupon Cobb 
 takes occasion of alluding to the curious ' Custom at 
 King's College, when a Lad comes in after Prayers 
 to Dinner, to lay a Brick on his Trencher : ' 
 
 For they must needs be Architects 
 
 Who are so us'd to eating Bricks, (p. 8.) 
 
 Reference is then made (p. n) to the scandal that 'a 
 Bishop's Son was made a Master of Aits, although 
 a Boy, and of no standing in the University,' while 
 a Bachelor of Arts had been appointed to the lucra- 
 tive post of college Butler. [Charles Ashton, master 
 of Jesus, mentions in his Collectanea on Univ. Stat. XX., 
 that ' Bishops' sons have been of late years (at least 
 20 after Cobb's time) indulged this Privilege (of de- 
 grees as peers' sons, without statutable exercise), 
 which is neither agreeable to the Statutes, nor the 
 Interpretation, as I have shewn in Collectan., p. 187.'] 
 But the junior Proctor (who seems to have been an 
 unskilful rider) must not be forgotten. There went 
 of him ' a Story about Ball's throwing him : ' ' Hip ! 
 Magister Awbery ! Quaeso des mihi veniarn propter 
 hanc offensionem, et posthac tiii non obliviscar. Scd 
 quoniam Reformator Academiae sum constitutus et mea 
 plurimum refert universes pariter observare, tuam re- 
 formabo in equitando peritiam. Imprimis igitur, cum 
 colles Gogmagomianos cum tuis Jesuiticis sodalibus, qui 
 labor ant morbo quern vulgo vocamus the Hip, aeris im- 
 
224 University Society 
 
 bibendi gratia panllo ore hiscere vclis, sic instrnctns 
 sis' 
 
 After some initiation in the rudiments of riding, 
 the Buffoon makes a pretence of knighting the 
 Proctor, 
 
 ' Nor shall one lohnian Doctor save his Bacon,' 
 
 as l peregrinantcm indcfessum : a Fellow, who is con- 
 tinually loytering about the Town:' but no great 
 scholar. 
 
 'Nor Corner or College is free but he's in it; 
 At the Castle and Spittle- house-End in a Minute ; 
 He seems like Juglers Tricks were-e'er he goes : 
 Hey Jingo, Sirs, Where is he? at the Rose; 
 Presto, begone ! he's at the Market- Cross? 
 
 Nor does the Master of Bene't College (a little 
 fellow) escape, who 'when he was Vice-Chancellor 
 forbad Plays, even so much as Puppet-Shows:' the 
 Zeal o'the Land Busy of Sturbridge Fair. 
 
 ' The Wise will say 'twas done with reason, 
 
 For Punch was Jackish, and talk'd Treason. 
 
 * * * * 
 
 But who can any Harm acquire 
 From a small Gentleman in Wire ? 
 And what can e'er proceed that's odd 
 From tiny things like Master Modd? 
 
 [A very little Man of Trinity College' (Bentley's 
 Vice-master ; ' a feeble old man destitute of the requi- 
 site qualifications.' Monk's Life of Bcntlcy, I. 409.)] 
 
 Next he quizzes Waller y the humanity lecturer 
 at Benet College, 'who order'd his Sophs to make 
 Themes on unheard of things : ' and set up for a 
 pretty fellow. But his cure is beyond the skill of 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 225 
 
 Tripos : we must take him to ' Gonvil, a small 
 College where most of them study Physick : ' and 
 where the Doctor lives who keeps his cat as a 
 weather-glass. 
 
 Then follows a mock auction of Doctors ' cum 
 Privilegio Superiorum. Catalogues may be had of 
 me and my Brothers. [Two Lads spoke with him.] ' 
 These Commodities are knocked down for 3 groats 
 to his assistants by Cobb, with the assurance that 
 
 "tis more than the)'' re worth by a Shilling.' 
 
 However he cannot get ^d. for the scarce Remain- 
 ders ; so he determines to 
 
 'send 'em beyond Sea; they'll pass with the DutchC 
 
 We may suppose perhaps that lists of the Doctors 
 had been handed about among the Sophs, by the 
 three Jesters, (Tripos and his Brothers), and when 
 the boisterous merriment had reached its highest, 
 and was beginning to subside; ' Mr Tripos pulls 
 a Halter out of his Pocket/ and after confessing 
 and begging pardon for his freedom, proceeds to 
 dispose of his effects : 
 
 ' My Wit I leave, 'tis small, I grant it, 
 To Doctors, and to those that want it ; 
 And to the Beaus as 'tis my Duty 
 I'll leave my Dressing and my Beauty. 
 But now I hear my Fatal Knell, 
 And so I take my last Farewell.' 
 
 Here perhaps he threw his mask and motley into 
 the pit : meanwhile, possibly, the School's bell was 
 tolled ; and as Tripos is being assisted by his 
 L.B.E. 15 
 
226 University Society 
 
 ' Brothers ' to his execution, ' the Sophs below in 
 the Pit cry, A Pardon, a Pardon, a Par don. "* 
 
 Then on a monstrous sheet of paper is displayed 
 the following Pardon, ' under which some Names 
 were written, and seal'd with a Quart Pot : ' 
 
 'To our Trusty and well-beloved the Worship- 
 ful Mr Vice-Chancellor, and the Heads of the Col- 
 leges, in our Famous University of Cambridge, WE 
 the Sophisters send Greeting. 
 
 ' ACCORDING to Our Sovereign Authority com- 
 mitted to Us this Day, we pardon our Trusty and 
 well-beloved Sam. Cobb, for all and every Offence 
 he has committed against the Upper and Lower 
 House. 
 
 Witness our Hand and Seal/ 
 
 The reprieved Tripos having thrown his rope to the 
 Sophisters, makes his apology to the Senior mem- 
 bers of the University and personally to the Vice- 
 Chancellor. 
 
 'That I've been honest, you must needs confess. 
 You've heard with how much innocence I spoke, 
 No scurril Satire or ill-natur'd Joke ; 
 How from Obscenity I could decline, 
 Which always grates a Doctor's ears and mine ; 
 How nothing tended to malicious Ends. 
 Then let us all shake Hands and so part Friends.' 
 
 [The companion piece from the sister University, 
 in this pamphlet the Nasus Prchensus written a 
 dozen years later, of which a more perfect copy 
 is to be found in Bodl. pamphlets 318, cannot, alas! 
 make the same boast.] 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 227 
 
 A few quotations from regulations affecting this 
 office will complete my notice of the Tripos or 
 Bachelor of the Stool : and I shall then pass on to 
 his kinsman the Praevaricator. 
 
 April 3, 1576, Decretum Praefectorum, ' It was 
 declared to be the ancient and laudable custom of 
 the University and therefore decreed and determined 
 by Mr John Still, Doctor in Divinity and Vice- 
 Chancellor, and the heads of colleges, viz. Mr Dr. 
 Perne, Mey, Whitgift, Chadderton, Ithell, Bing, Legge, 
 and Mr Norgate, that all those persons which should 
 sustain the person of the FATHER, the ELDEST SON, 
 the BACHELOR OF THE STOOL, and the disputers 
 should keep their rooms and functions in the latter 
 act and not to be changed but upon great and urgent 
 causes, to be approved and allowed by the V. C, 
 both the Proctors, and Masters of Colleges whereof 
 any of the aforesaid persons so to be allowed or 
 dispensed withall shall and do abide and remain, 
 and of every of them. 
 
 ' Item that every of the said two acts with the 
 father and the bachelor should hold defend and 
 maintain two questions which in no wise should be 
 altered or changed. 
 
 * Item that the Bachelor of the stool answering 
 both acts should and might account that, his two 
 answerings, for one ordinary answering required by 
 statute for and towards his degree, and for no more. 
 But if he answered but one of the said acts, that 
 then this be required for no answering towards his 
 degree.' 
 
 15-2 
 
228 University Society 
 
 I am enabled through the kindness of the Regis- 
 trary, the Rev. H. R. Luard, to give the follow- 
 ing account of the first volume of Triposes in his 
 custody. 
 
 It is a portly folio carefully indexed by the late 
 Mr Romilly. In the beginning are bound some slips 
 of paper containing the regulations which controlled 
 the Tripos and Praevaricator ; and some proceedings 
 taken by authority against such as transgressed the 
 orders and statutes. 
 
 After a general order 'de morum urbanitate et 
 ^modestia/ (The copy being written probably about 
 the year 1630.) ' Prevaricatores etiam omnes et 
 Tripodes et alii disputantes a mimicis salutacolbus 
 et rerum politicaru magistratuu aliorumve nomina- 
 coibus, a iocis quoq: scurrilibus a gesticulacolbus, 
 obscaenitatibus anglicani sermonis, ineptiis dicteriisq: 
 omnibus penitus abstineant, sub paena suspencols vel 
 (si atrocitas facti postulaverit) expulsionis.' 
 
 Next comes a general Ordinatio of K. Charles, and 
 then a similar Interpretation '8. May, 16267 de au- 
 ferendis morionum ineptiis et scurrilibus jocis in publicis 
 disputationibus. 
 
 [1638.] * Orders for Ashwednesday...Ra: Brown- 
 rigg procan:' No one to climb 'sedilia' or windows, 
 nor to make a noise by clapping, shuffling, beating, 
 laughing, hissing, or the like. All to appear 'in 
 habitu cum caputio,' The original order ' Praevari- 
 catores omnes et Tripodes' &c. is quoted : the punc- 
 
 1 See Cooper's Annals, in. 185. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 229 
 
 tuation of one passage being here ' obscaenitatibus, 
 anglicani sermonis ineptiis.' 
 
 [In 1640, Seth Ward, M.A., Fellow of Sidney Coll., 
 afterwards Bp. of Salisbury, being Praevaricator at 
 the Commencement, Dr Cosins 1 , the V.C., took of- 
 fence at his speech, and suspended him from his 
 degree, but restored him on the following day. The 
 Praevaricator's speech for 1660 is described by the 
 editor of D'Ewes' diary. See below.] 
 
 15 July, 1663. Mr Gower begged pardon for 'his 
 speech made in the Commencement House.' 
 
 ' April i Qth, A.D. 1667. It is agreed at a meeting 
 of the heades, that instedd of the vsuall performances 
 of prevaricators in the majora comitia, and of the 
 Tripus in the^r^ or latter Actvi the minor a Comitia, 
 That the praevaricator and Tripus respectively only 
 mainteine what part soever of a question which hee 
 pleaseth and make a serious position to mainteine it 
 as well as he can, but shewing first his position to the 
 vice chancellour, and the opponents without making 
 any speech, to bring their serious Arguments : and if 
 either the praevaricator or Tripus shall say any thing 
 vpon the pretence of his position but what hee hath 
 before shewen to the Vicechancellour and what hee 
 hath allowed ; or the opponents shall obtrude any 
 sort of speech, or other arguments then serious and 
 philosophicall, hee shall bee punished with, the cen- 
 sure of expulsion/ &c. 
 
 <Fra: Wildford Vicechan:' &c. 
 
 1 Cooper's Anna/s,.m. 302. 
 
230 University Society 
 
 '26 Martii 1669. D s Hollis' fellow of Clare Hall 
 is to make a publick Recantation in the Bac. Schools, 
 for his Tripos Speeche.' He was suspended. His 
 submission is extant : ' In nomine' &c. 
 
 l jul. 28, 1673.' Mr Benj. Johnson, Proctor was 
 admonished to appear, and in default was summoned 
 for 28 Jul. 1673. He made his apology Sep. 22. 
 
 Sept. 26, 1673. John Turner's confession of his 
 fault as ' Praevaricator at the commencement last 
 pdst.' 
 
 'D r Eachard of Catherine Hall suspended D s 
 Smallwood from his B.A. degree for his scurrilous 
 and very offensive speech made in y e schooles upon 
 y e 26th of y e afores d Month [March] when he under- 
 took to performe y e office of a Tripos.' He made his 
 humble submission and was restored April 2, I68O 1 . 
 [In the same year the Praevaricator was absurdly 
 suspected of depreciating the Popish Plot.] 
 
 In 1683, three members of Sidney Coll., one of 
 Jesus, and one of Caius, were rusticated for their 
 outrageous combination to disturb the exercises of 
 the latter Act. 
 
 [On the 7th of July, 1684, Peter Redmayne fellow 
 of Trin. was expelled for some miscarriages in his 
 Praevaricator's speech at the Commencement, but on 
 the 1 8th of October, the King sent letters from New- 
 market for restoring him in consequence of his former 
 good behaviour 2 .] 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, III. 586. 
 8 Ibid. ill. 601. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 231 
 
 April 17, 1713. Mr Will. Law was suspended for 
 ' his speech in the public schooles at the latter act/ 
 
 [In 1714, came Long's celebrated Music Speech 
 which I shall soon have occasion to notice : Taylor's 
 1730. 
 
 In 1740-1, a strongly expressed grace was passed 
 Mar. 19, against scurrility and the use of the English 
 language in Tripos Speeches.] 
 
 Of the Tripos Verses there are 84 in MS., the earliest 
 date borne by any is 7 Mar. 1574. They are in Latin 
 verse of a serious nature on some special theme or 
 question, ending with a couplet comprehending the 
 conclusion, ergo. Next come thirty, most of which 
 are in Latin verse, printed in pairs with an ornamental 
 border, each concluding with an ergo. Each leaf 
 contains a pair relating to some particular branch of 
 science, Theology, Medicine, Law, &c. We may con- 
 clude that they were circulated at the acts of the 
 several faculties, and bore reference to the thesis 
 under discussion. Indeed I am inclined to suspect 
 that several of the leaves bound in the collection are 
 verses not of the Tripos, but of the Philosopher, the 
 Father, or of some other disputant. 
 
 The last of the thirty above mentioned has no date 
 affixed, but is supposed to belong to the year 1652, 
 or thereabouts. On the back is a document relating 
 to Richard Ireland and others, apprenticed to the 
 trade and mystery of Stationers in Cambridge. 
 
 The next and all that follow bear a date. 
 
 In Comitiis prioribus, Feb 22, 169!. 
 
 I. Stoicorum airadeia non est admittenda. 
 
232 University Society 
 
 . 2. Deus est Naturae Lumine cognoscendus. 
 
 The set for the latter Comitia of the same year fol- 
 lows. Then that for Mart. 7, 169^. That for Com. 
 Posteriory, Mar. 19, I72f. About this period one of 
 the sets generally takes the form of a Position ' Recte 
 statuit...' 
 
 The set for Com. Priora, Feb. 9, 1748 9, is impor- 
 tant, as being the earliest which bears on its back a 
 list of the Wranglers and Senior Optimes. This has 
 been kept up in subsequent years : the paper for the 
 Com. Posteriora bearing the names of the junior op- 
 times. The verses for 1748 9 are of a lighter 
 character. 
 
 1. Moriae Encomium (April Fools). 
 
 2. A defence of Berkeley on Tar Water. 
 
 In 1694 5 is the position ' Cartesiana dubitatio 
 non est optima philosophandi modus.' In 1723 4, 
 and later years, Newton is defended. 
 
 From the year 1803 to 1858 one set of two appear- 
 ed yearly on a double sheet. In 1859 (as since that 
 date) there were four sets : by J. A. Willis, 'H. Sidg- 
 wick, G. O. Trevelyan, and J. H. Nelson. The vo- 
 lume ends with the verses for 1846, and some com- 
 memoration lines on the Tercentenary of Trin. Coll., 
 22 Dec. of that year. The second volume contains 
 the verses from 1847 till the existing time. One or 
 two sets of verses have been rejected from time to 
 time ; even within the last five and twenty years. 
 The Provost of King's has a few sets which are not in 
 the Registrary's Office. And in the Bodleian at Ox- 
 ford is an imperfect collection of those between, the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 233 
 
 years 1782 and 1800. [Gough, Adds. Camb. 4. 2.] 
 I propose to give a brief account of these, and of a 
 few others. 
 
 In the first place, when looking at a volume in 
 Bodley \Gough, Oxf. 58], I noticed a loose leaf folded 
 and lying in the book. On it were two sets of Latin 
 hexameters. 
 
 1. Ascensus et Descensus Mercurii in Barometro 
 pendent ex gravitate aeris et vi ejus elastica. 
 
 2. Idem Spiritus non est aeque clara ac Idea Cor- 
 poris. The concluding lines, at least, I recognized as 
 a translation of a passage in the Rape of tfte Lock; 
 
 'Tulit atque alienos Phyllis honores' 
 
 clearly represents 
 
 And Betty's prais'd for labours not her own* 
 
 But this paper is remarkable for having the words 
 Jul. 7, 1730, Resp. in Die Comit., Gul. Trollope, Aul. 
 Pemb., pro Gradu A .M. 
 
 This, then, is something different from a Tripos 
 Paper. It belongs to the Comitia Majora or great 
 Commencement in the Summer, (and not to the 
 'first' or 'the latter Act' Comit. prior a or posterior a of 
 the Comitia Minora or Bachelors' Commencement of 
 the Lent Term). By whatever name we are to call 
 them, they are clearly the verses to be distributed at 
 a Philosophy Act (when the Praevaricator, not the 
 Tripos, would be present) to be kept by W. Trollope, 
 B.A., Fellow of Pembroke, as an exercise for his M. A. 
 degree, which he appears to have taken in that year. 
 
 In 1676 were printed 'Musae Subsecivae sen Poetica 
 Stromata auctore J. D.' This was the production of 
 
234 University Society 
 
 James Duport (son of the Master of Jesus Coll.), who 
 was Greek Professor, Vice-master of Trinity, Prebend- 
 ary of Langford Ecclesia in Lincoln Cath., Archd. of 
 Stow, and Dean of Peterborough. His earliest im- 
 portant publication was an Epitaphium on the death 
 of Bacon, and his last act at Trinity was to take part 
 in the election of Newton to a scholarship in 1 664 ; 
 and almost his last deed was, in 1679, to send Barrow 
 a subscription of 200 for the building of Trinity Li- 
 brary. While he was an undergraduate in 1622 6 
 he wrote several carmina comitialia, which we call 
 usually 'Tripos Verses.' A remarkable series of 
 tripos verses are those by the unfortunate Kit Smart, 
 who entered at Pembroke-hall in 1739, and took his 
 B.A. degree in 1743. 
 
 It may be worth while to describe them. 
 
 I. In Com. Prior. 1740 I. 
 
 Datur Mundorum Pluralitas. A ride on Pegasus 
 to visit the inhabitants of the planets Mercury, 
 Venus, Mars, Jupiter, -and Saturn, under the guid- 
 ance of the witty old Bernard le Bolivier Fontenelle, 
 (the first edition of whose Entretien sur la Plura- 
 lite des Mondes was published in 1686, and whose 
 works had reached a 3rd English version in 1760, 
 three years after his death). 
 
 II. In 17412. 
 
 Materies Gaudet Vi Inertiae. A description of 
 the leaden Temple of Dulness in the heart of Ire- 
 land. Here the poet sees Zoilus, Bavius, Maevius, 
 Spinoza, Pyrrho, Hobbes, and Epicurus. In front 
 of the Gothic door stand four personages. Sophis- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 235 
 
 tica, the eldest daughter of Matter, girt with 10 
 categories, bearing a club, and the net of a retiarius; 
 clad in cobwebs she marches 
 
 Quam lente Oxonii sollennis pondera cenae 
 Gestant tergeminorum abdomina bedellorum. 
 
 Then with her diagrams comes Mathesis. 
 
 incompta capillos 
 Immemor extern! punctoque innixa reclinat. 
 
 doctasque sorores 
 
 Fastidit, propriaeque nihil non arrogat arti. 
 Illam olim duce Neutono, dum tendit ad astra 
 Aetheriasque domos superam, indignata volantem 
 Turba mathematicum retrahit, poenasque reposcens 
 Detinet in terras, nugisque exercet ineptis. 
 
 Next Microphile. 
 
 muscas et papiliones 
 
 Lustrat inexpletum, collumque et tempora rident 
 Floribus et fungis totaque propagine veris. 
 
 What joy is hers on the discovery of a Polypus ! 
 
 jam non crocodilon adorat ; 
 
 Nee bombyx, conchaeve juvant : sed Polypon ardet, 
 Solum Polypon ardet. 
 
 Last comes Atheia, sans everything but voice. 
 The author tries to drink of the neighbouring stream, 
 but is pulled up by the Muse. 
 
 III. In 1742 3. 
 
 Mutua Oscitationum Propagatio solvi potest me- 
 chanice. 
 
 Momus, for ridiculing the birth of Pallas from 
 the head of Jove, is condemned to bring forth 
 Polychasmia the goddess of Yawning. Her com- 
 pound creation, her patronage of Justices on the 
 
236 University Society 
 
 Bench, Preachers who subdivide their text, Physi- 
 cians with their gold-headed canes. But the Soph 
 is particularly sedulous in his cultits of her, having 
 often to argue on the question which heads the 
 paper ; and to exemplify it. Which is now the 
 case with the Author, who opens his mouth in vain 
 for the draughts of Castaly which flow for Mr Pope 
 alone, while himself waits as the hungry Sizar does 
 for the Fellow to leave him some dainties. 
 
 In the Student or Oxf. and Camb. Monthly 
 Miscellany, II. 238, 1751, is given an anonymous 
 Tripos. ' Cantab. Comitiis prioribus, Feb. 21, 1750 
 51.' Humani Carports Topographia. 
 
 In the Bodleian \Topography Cambridge. Gough 
 Camb. 103], is one ' In Comitiis Prioribus Mar. 4, 
 
 1756.- 
 
 1. Recte statuit Aristoteles de Terrae motibus. 
 
 2, Acta Philosophica Celebris Academiae Laga- 
 donensium. The author gives an account of the 
 ingenious idleness of that people, and the arguments 
 of one of their professors. 
 
 In a volume of Miscellanies in the Camb. Univ. 
 
 Library, [Nn. 4. 70], is bound Carmen in comitiis 
 
 prioribus 1 774. Mola juventutis restauratrix, (about 
 
 no Latin hexameters). That in Com. Prior. Mar. 
 
 5, 1778, is on the subject of Tobacco. 
 
 For 1781, the verses on Maps \d. 1796] (Nichol- 
 son, the eccentric bookseller), printed in the Camb. 
 Univ. Calendar for 1802. 
 
 The following are in the Bodleian (as has been 
 stated). 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 237 
 
 In Comitiis Prioribus, Feb. 14, 1782. 
 
 1. His nam plebecula gaudet. (Street amuse- 
 ments.) 
 
 2. OuSet? aKaOapros elcrirw. [sic,] Temp. Hym. 
 Pall-Mall. ' Casta fave Lucina ' &c. 
 
 [1783, Com. Prior. Mar. 6, on the study for de- 
 grees.] 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 10, 1785- 
 
 1. Nullifas castae sceleratum insistere limen. The 
 Spinning-house. 
 
 2. I lie vel intactae segetis per summa volaret 
 Gramina ; nee teneras cursu laesisset aristas. 
 
 Bob. Foster, the Flying Barber, [d. 1 799]. See pp. 
 135-7- 
 
 [1786, Com. Prior. Mar. 2. 
 
 Coll. Trin. Cespes. (Whishow, Trinity)]. 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 22, 1787. 
 
 1. Manicarum Laudes. It will be remembered 
 that according to Gunnings Ceremonies the Proctor 
 or Moderator ought to present gloves to the writer 
 of the verses. It appears that ladies who were care- 
 ful of white hands wore their long gloves at night. 
 
 2. Caeli mobilis humor. Rain. 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 7, 1788. 
 
 1. Pulmonem agitare solebant. On Laughter. 
 
 2. Spectatum veniunt. Aspirations for a royal 
 visit. Cp. Cooper's Annals, IV. 416. Gent. Mag., 
 LVI. 791. ' Cambridge Triumphant :' the king having 
 visited Oxford in 1785, 1786. 
 
238 University Society 
 
 Com. Posterior. Mar. 6, 1788. 
 
 1. Dux Glocestrensis Cantabrigiam visens, (Nov. 16, 
 1787, Cooper's Annals, IV. 423, 425). 
 
 2. Concordia discors. The Union Coffee-house, 
 (see above, p. 142). 
 
 Com. Prior. 1789. 
 
 1. Et canibus leporem, canibus venabere damas. 
 On hounds, (by John Hookham Frere) t 
 
 2. Immiscentque manus manibus, pugnantque lacer- 
 tis. A prize-fight between Humphrey and Mendoza, 
 (by F. Wrangham). 
 
 [Woolaston was reprimanded for admitting Fr. 
 Wrangham's verses in Com. Posterior, Mar. 26, 1789.] 
 
 Com. Prior., Feb. 18, 1790. 
 
 1. Cartesii Principia (by 'Bobus' Smith, see 
 Mus. Crit. II. 226). 
 
 2. Umbrosae penitus patuere cavernae. An Ad- 
 dress to Liberty on the fall of the Bastille (July 14, 
 1789). 
 
 Com. Posterior. Mar. 18, 1790. 
 
 1. Cum vincainur in omni. 
 
 Munere sola Decs aequat Clementia nobis. 
 
 The Slave trade. Cooper's Annals, IV. 426, 443. 
 Pitt's motion (May 9, 1788), to consider the question 
 next session. 
 
 2. Cum prostrata sopore. 
 
 Urget membra quies et mens sine ponder e ludit. 
 Dreams. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 239 
 
 Com. Prior a. March 10, 1791. 
 
 1. Romanis solenne viris opus iitile famae, 
 
 V it aeque et membris. 
 Fox-hunting. 
 
 2. Bellum, Pax rursum. 
 Gibraltar. 
 
 [Com. Posteriora, 1791. Platonis Principia, by 
 'Bobus' Smith, see Mus. Crit. n. 227.] 
 
 Com. Prior, Feb. 23, 1792. 
 
 1. Newtoni Sy sterna Mundanum, by 'Bobus' 
 Smith (Mus. Crit, II. 230). 
 
 2. 'Ey 8' "EjOt<? eV 8e Ku&M/to? b^iXeov. A debate in 
 Paris. Reference to the late National Assembly 
 sitting in the Riding School. A satirical account of 
 French assignats (which were issued Dec. 1789. 
 This was printed a few days after Pitt's budget 
 speech on the flourishing condition of our own coun- 
 try). 
 
 Com. Prior, Feb. 14, 1793. 
 
 i . Non sibi sed toti genitum se credere mundo. 
 
 Love of our country. 
 
 2. 
 
 Com. Posterior, March 14, 1793. 
 
 1. Me7a? ovpavos, OvXv/JLTrocrre. [sicJ] 
 
 A semi-heathen, semi-scriptural cosmogony with 
 praise of Newton. 
 
 2. f O irplv TraXato? oX,/3o? r\v 
 
 , &c. 
 
240 University Society 
 
 Troubles in France, England exhorted to suppress 
 the Revolution. (War was declared by Great Britain, 
 Feb. n, 1793. Jan. 5, 1793, a dumb peal had been 
 rung in Great St Mary's for Louis XVI. Cooper's 
 Annals, IV. 447, and in March a subscription was 
 raised in Cambridge for the French refugee clergy.) 
 
 Com. Prior. Mar. 6, 1794. 
 I. O^TO? 76 
 
 T' d<ya66$, Kparepos T 
 
 Augustus prays to Liberty to give peace to the 
 Moselle. The treaty of Commerce had been made 
 with Russia, March, 1793. 
 
 2. ' Ei/ 8' 6 7rvp<j)opos 0eo? 
 
 a-fcrjifras e\avvei \OIJJLCX; e^Biffro^. 
 
 Pestilence on the Delaware. 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 19, 1795. 
 
 I. Virgo, 
 
 Floridis velut enitens, 
 Myrtus Asia ramulis, 
 Quos Hamadryades Deae 
 Ludicrum sibi roscido 
 Nutriunt humore. [Catullus.] 
 
 Wishes a fair voyage to Caroline, Princess now of 
 Brunswick, who was married to the P. of Wales, 
 April 8, 1795. (A congratulatory Address on the 
 occasion was presented at St James' by the d. of 
 Grafton, and the V. C, W. Pitt, e. of Euston, d. of 
 Rutland, 6 bishops, &c. April 29, 1795.) 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 241 
 
 2. ? e<r7Tfcft)e Tpiroos etc 
 
 fAejuijrw $(,/calav ^k^o^ai ravrrjv. 
 
 A uctor cum Tripode colloquitur. A somewhat fescen- 
 nine dialogue with the Tripos, whom, with a pace 
 Prisciani, he calls felina (apparently because a cat, 
 like the Manx Tre Cassyn, or trinacria, always falls on 
 its legs). Various town or university topics are intro- 
 duced. 
 
 Litem 
 Composuere gravem IIodaXei'/>io$ ^5 Maxaw;'. 
 
 There is a description of drivers, walkers, who come 
 home splashed. Early-rising sportsmen. The bucks 
 sunning their sleek locks as spruce as any Narcissus 
 of the Isis. How deliberately they lounge : how 
 rudely they stare, not deigning to wear their gowns 
 and battered caps: these pupils of bully Dawson! 
 What is the allusion in the following ? 
 
 Saepe Gradus errant, etenim lex unica jussit 
 Parcere Germanis, sed quid tibi Curia fecit 
 Ut brevior fiat quam cum Romana fuisset? 
 
 Does the last line refer to some false quantity 
 such as Kipling or Watson were capable of "making, 
 or to some small meeting of the Senate? 
 
 The affectation of archaisms in Latin verse is sati- 
 rized, and the free use of conjunctions. He concludes 
 with an address to the vagrant poem : 
 
 Uraris Tineo non impunitior ipso 
 
 Cum tua membratim jactu dispersa faceto 
 
 Frustula calcabit belle soleata juventus. 
 
 Comit. Poster. Mar. 19, 1795. 
 i. A passage from Plato. The Immortality of 
 L. B. E, 16 
 
242 University Society 
 
 the Soul, by 'Bobus' Smith (Mus. Crit. II. 57). [Good 
 authority however ascribes this to Jo. Keatel\ 
 
 2. a\acr<Tt7r\ayKTa 
 
 \ivo7nep evpe vavri\wv o^/j/iara. 
 
 Progress of Navigation. 
 
 Comit. Prior. Feb. n, 1796. 
 
 1. Et'7pa(ea>i> tcaXa/Acov. The Old Masters, (by 
 Tower of St John's). 
 
 2. Qlicrpov jap 7ro\iv Tqvtf axyuyttw, &c. 
 
 (Aesch. 5. C. Thebas, 321 3). 
 
 Roma Alarico Getarum Rcge, capta, spoliata; A. U. C. 
 1163 (by Harris). 
 
 Com. Prior. Mar. 2, 1797. 
 
 1. Avpai, r)vTrvooi Ka/judrou dvairavffW e%ov(raL 
 
 Epidemics, consumption &c., by W. Frere (Mus. 
 Crit. I. 323). 
 
 2. In varias doceo migrare fignras. ' Dialogue of 
 the Dead between Pythagoras, Ennius, and Charon/ 
 (by S. W. Gaudy). 
 
 Com. Posterior. Mar. 30, 1797. 
 I. 3<a 8' VTTO o-$evy\a /cparep&v 
 ryatas KOI 
 
 "Acrrea \aoov. Erinna. 
 
 The death of the empress Katherine of Russia, 
 (Nov. 17, 1796). 
 
 2. Securum iter et fallentis semita vitae. ' Latin 
 elegiacs, on the Pleasures of a retired Life,' (by Clem. 
 Leigh). 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 243 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 22, 1798. 
 
 1. Quicquid agunt homines, Votum, timor, ira, Vo- 
 
 luptas, 
 
 Gaudia, discursus nostri est farrago iibelli. 
 An account of a theatrical entertainment 
 
 2. An imprimis quasi ceram animum putamus et 
 memoriam esse signatarum rerum in mente vestigia. 
 A statement of a theory of Impressions, by W. 
 Frere, (Mus. Crit. I.). 
 
 [Com. Posterior. 1798. 
 
 In Phantasiam, by H. V. Bayley, Mus. Crit. I. 323.] 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 7, 1799. 
 
 1. 'O e #eo9 el-rev, &c., I Chron. xxviii. 3. 
 
 The son of k. Henry, a man of Peace builds King's 
 Coll. Chapel. 
 
 2. Atque hie undantem bello magnumque fluentem 
 Nilum et navali snrgentes aere columnas. 
 
 The Battle of the Nile, Aug. I, 1798. There was 
 an illumination in honour of the victory in Oct. 3, 
 1799, and a General Thanksgiving, Nov. 29. 
 
 Com. Prior. Feb. 1800. 
 
 v ovpavq) 
 
 vatovai, &c. Edwy and Elgiva. 
 2. Latin Elegiacs on Paris et Oenone, (by G. L., 
 Newnham). 
 
 Com. Posterior. Mar. 27, 1800. 
 I. Immensos Lapponiae monies , miracula naturae. 
 Joan. Luxi. prolegg. iii. 1 8. 
 Lapland and gnomes. 
 
 16 2 
 
244 University Society 
 
 2. Quae supra nos nihil ad nos. 
 
 The futility of speculations on the unknown. 
 
 [Com. Posteriora, 1802. 
 
 Ars Piscatoria, by James Parke (Mus. Crit. I.)] 
 
 In the lists of names on the backs of the verses, 
 there are often subdivisions in the classes, indicated 
 by spaces left between the names : and those who 
 took aegrotat degrees were assigned to the several 
 classes by the moderators. 
 
 We will now pass to the Act or Great Commence- 
 ment in the summer ; till which time the seniority of 
 the honour men was reserved from the first Act 
 generally in February (Comitia Priora of the Wran- 
 glers and Senior Optimes) and from the latter Act 
 of the 'Bachelors' Commencement' (Comitia Pos- 
 teriora of the Junior Optimes) : so that they kept 
 their place above any of the TroXXot, or ordinary- 
 degree men. 
 
 At this Great Commencement (Comitia Majora] 
 the higher degrees were given, and the PRAEVARI- 
 CATOR held a similar position to that which the 
 Tripos had taken on the earlier occasion. 
 
 The following account is taken from esquire bedel 
 Matt. Stokys' Book*, just before the Reformation. 
 
 ' The Vepers in Arte. [Vesperiae ante Comitia 
 maxima]... In the mornyng att vii off the Clocke all 
 the Inceptours in Arte shall assemble att the College 
 or Place where the FATHER [In later days the Proctor 
 
 1 Dean Peacock, On the Statutes, 1841. Appendix A. pp. xx xxx. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 245 
 
 took this office at the great Commencement] is aby- 
 dyng. Than the Father shall call hys chyldren lyke 
 as he wyll have them in Senyoryte, begynnyng at the 
 eldyst,...so they shall take upp the Scolys ; fyrst the 
 Comyn Scolys, the Master in Ordynarye redyng in 
 everye Scolys, as the Facultye requyryth : And so in 
 everye Howse of Fryers, where any Regent is... [Then 
 after some Questions and notice of Disputations : the 
 'eldyst sonne' beginning to rehearse his arguments 
 ' shall be clappyde out,' see p. 209] Than the Proc- 
 tour shall make as many ley ther handys on the 
 Boke as may, and he shall say, Jurabitis quod nun- 
 quam resumetis Gradum Bachalariatus in eadem facili- 
 tate de cetero. [i.e. 'hereafter.' The Oxonian formula 
 was quaintly personal : Magister tu jurabis quod nun- 
 quam consenties in reconciliationem Henrici Simeonis, 
 nee statum Baccalaureatus iterum tibi assumes. It is 
 thought that the culprit had, to gain some end, dis- 
 sembled his degree in king Johns reign.] After 
 that the Father shall rede hys Comendatyon, hys 
 Chyldren folowing and there whodys pluckydde on 
 there Hedys, [to hide their blushes ;] and that don, 
 the Bedyll shall say, Honorande Magister, sclent queri 
 Questiones. [The Father repeats ; adding, sub quo f 
 quando ? et ubi ?] Sub quo ? Sub meipso, Deo dante. 
 Quando? Die L line. Ubi? In ecclesia Beate Marie 
 Virginis. And thus endyth the Vepers in Arte. 
 
 Nota. That the Fathers and the Bedellys shall 
 dyne wyth the eldest Inceptour that Daye. 
 
 The Commcnsment in Arte. In the Mornyng on 
 the Commensment Day all the Inceptours shall as- 
 
246 University Society 
 
 semble att the Father's Place, as they dyd the day 
 off the Vepers : than the yongest shall go fyrst, and 
 the Father shall cumme behynde wyth hys eldyst 
 Sonne next hym all to Saynt Marye Chyrche. The 
 Father shall sytt before the Auter, & as many off 
 his Chyldren as may. Iff there be Commensment in 
 Divinite & Lawe that Day, the Father of Dyvinite 
 shall sytt in the middys of the Gresynge [step] before 
 the Hyghe Auter, covered iff he wyll, & hys eldyst 
 Sone....Than next hyrn the Father in Lawe. [The 
 Father in Art and each Inceptor offers id. Mass 
 is said. Then] the Proctour shall say Incipiatis. 
 Than the Father shall rede a Texte in Phylosophye, 
 & say, Ex is to Textu eliciuntur duo Articuli ad pre- 
 sens disputandi: & he shall reherse the Questyons 
 that shall be dysputyde. Then shall stonde upp THE 
 YONGEST REGENT THAT COMMENSYDE THE YERE 
 BEFORE [i.e. the PRAEVARICATOR or VARIER; who 
 had at the preceding Commencement sworn, in ad- 
 dition to the ordinary oath, Jurabis etiam quod se- 
 quent i anno in proximis comitiis per te y v el per a Hum, 
 VARIABIS, determinabis questionem, &c. Compare Pe- 
 ter Gunning's account of himself: ' In the year of our 
 Lord 1632 I commenced bachelor of arts, and was 
 made senior brother. In the year of our Lord 1632, 
 ending on new year's day, January I, I was chosen 
 fellow of the college, ( Clare hall,) when I was nine- 
 teen years old. At the same year, ending at the lat- 
 ter act, I was made tripus. In the year 1635, in July, 
 I commenced master of arts, and was sworn praeva- 
 ricator? Baker-Mayor, 234 5 ; see also the quotation 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 247 
 
 given by Mr Mayor in the notes, p. 648, where Edw. 
 Stillingfleet is described as giving a ' witty and inof- 
 fensive speech' as Tripos: and in 1660 the Praevari- 
 cator, Mr Darby, is said to have been 'witty and in- 
 nocent.'] ' He was required to preface his argument 
 with an Oration, in which he was authorized by cus- 
 tom, like the TRIPOS at the lesser comitia, (in the 
 spring,) to use considerable freedom of language; a 
 privilege which was not unfrequently abused. The 
 praevaricator was so named (says dean Peacock) from 
 varying' the question which he proposed, either by a 
 play upon the words, or by the transposition of the 
 terms in which it was expressed. A beautiful speci- 
 men of such a speech has been preserved, which was 
 made by Dr James Duport in 1631,' see p. 234. [It 
 will be found quoted in the notesj] 'And he shall 
 ansure to one argument in both maters ; fyrst to the 
 Sone & after to the Father, iff he may have reason 
 therto, he shall certyfye the Argument off hys Sone. 
 After the Proctour hath sayde, Sufficit, shall stonde 
 up the non Regent & reherse the maters, & the way 
 off the yong Regent : after he shall rede hys Lesson, 
 & ansure to the Sone, to the Father, & the non Re- 
 gentys, in lyke Forme as is sayde in the Vepers. 
 Whan all have arguyde, the Proctour shall say, Ad 
 Opposition. The Sonne shall ansure, Est PhilosopJms. 
 Than the Yongest Doctor off Divynite shall take the 
 Conclusyon, and say thus, Has Conclusiones, assero et 
 determine esse veras. [Then an Oath is given to con- 
 tinue regency for five years, and not to incept or read 
 in the faculty elsewhere, except at Oxford. The 
 
248 University Society 
 
 Inceptor then sits and gives his final determination of 
 the questions in the ear of the Father (M agister}\, 
 and as he is going, on off [i. e. one of\ the Bedellys 
 shall stonde there & say, N outer Mater, [maitre,] 
 Mater N. pronounsyng by name... [After the Vepers 
 in Gramer follows the Act or enteryng of a Master in 
 Gramer : which, though beside our question, is too 
 quaint to be passed over. After beginning with 
 Mass, &c., as in Arts,] Whan the Father, [sitting aloft 
 under the ' Stage for Physyke' in St Mary's church,] 
 hath arguyde as shall plese the Proctour, the Bedyll 
 in Arte shall bring the Master of Gramer to the Vice- 
 chauncelor, delyveryng hym a Palmer, [some sort of 
 ferule or cane,] wyth a Rodde, whych the Vycechaun- 
 celor shall gyve to the seyde Master in Gramer, & so 
 create hym Master. Than shall the Bedell purvay 
 for every master in Gramer a shrewde Boy, whom the 
 master in Gramer shall bete openlye in the Scolys, & 
 the master in Gramer shall give the Boye a Grote for 
 hys .Labour, & another Grote to hym that provydeth 
 the Rode & the Palmer, &c. de singulis. And thus 
 endythe the Acte in that Facultye.... 
 
 Nota. That the Inceptour in Gramer shall gyve to 
 the Vicechauncelar a Bonett, and to the Father, and 
 to eche off the Proctours a Bonett... 
 
 [Then comes an account of the Vespers in Divin- 
 ity, and of the Divinity Act which was to take 
 place after 'the Actys in Gramer, Art, Musyke, 
 Physyke, Cyvyll, Canon. ']...M d . Iff ther commense 
 ij Fryers Doctours in on Howse, the on is Regent 
 Claustrall, and shall rede his Lesson in hys owne 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 249 
 
 Scholys, and the other shall rede in the commyn 
 Scolys; and lyke wyse wyth the Dysputatyons... 
 Whan the Dysputatyon is don the Doctour shall 
 not say the Prayers, but be brought home wythe 
 the Bedellys, and the Opposers, and there he shall 
 gyve them Drynke : and the Responsall shall gyve 
 hym xx<^. towarde the Costys of thys Drynkyng. 
 ...The Vepers in Canon and Civell...The commens- 
 ment in Canon and Civyll... 
 
 M d . ...The Bedell shall gather of every Doctour 
 Comensar for every Doctour ther being present, a 
 Grote for hys Pylyon, and iff ther be moo Com- 
 mensars Doctours than on, he shall gather of the 
 yongar Commensar a grote for the elder Commensar.' 
 
 The following extracts 1 are taken from Bedel 
 Buck's Book, 1665. 'In Vesperiis Comitiorum. The 
 Bedels are to go to the several Colleges, and bring 
 the Inceptors in Arts to the Father in PJiilosophy 
 by 7 of the Clock that morning, in Hoods black. 
 After a little stay at the Father's chamber, we go 
 to the Father of Physick...\.& the Father in Civil 
 Law... to the Father in Divinity... to the V. C. 
 
 The Inceptors in all Faculties go this day with 
 Black Hoods turned, and their Caps off. When 
 we come at the V. C rs . Lodgings, after a little 
 stay there, we are to go to the Schools... The V. C, 
 ...not being a Father, is in his Scarlet Gown, his 
 Cap being garnished with gold Lace ; but if he be 
 a Father, then he goeth in his Cope ; and so do 
 the other Fathers with their Caps garnished. 
 
 1 Peacock, On the Statutes, 1841. Appendix B. LXXIX LXXXVII. 
 
250 University Society 
 
 The Proctors go in white Hoods, and their Caps 
 garnished with gold Lace, carrying their Books in 
 their hands. The Father in Philosophy goeth in 
 like manner, save only he carrieth no Book. When 
 we are come into the Philosophy Schools, one of 
 the Bedels saith unto the Lecturer there reading, 
 Venerabilis magister, hacc tibi sufficiant. Then he 
 leaves off his Reading. The Bedel then readeth 
 all the Quaestions in hunc Modum. Quaestiones 
 his nostris Comitiis disputandae sunt hujusmodi ; 
 In Schola Theologica. Then he reads them. In 
 Schola Juris Civilis In Schola Medica /;/ Schola 
 P kilos. He readeth likewise all the Questions for 
 these 3, in Vesperiis Comitiorum, in Die Comitiorum. 
 
 Then another Bedel saith to the Lecturer, in 
 French, Monsieur, une Parole sil vous plaist. Les 
 Seigneurs de notre Commencement vous prient, qu'il 
 vous plaist d'etre present Demain a leurs commence- 
 ments dans r Eglise de notre Dame. 
 
 Then the Reader comes down out of his seat ; 
 and from thence we go to the Logick Schools, 
 and there do the like ; and from thence to the 
 Rhetorick, and so do there likewise... [The Fathers 
 take a high seat in their several schools, and a 
 Bedel goes to each, and summons him to the 
 Benedictions 'which are usually very short.' Then 
 they go to S. Mary's Church ; where all take their 
 places on the Stages, &c.] M r V. Ch. (if he be a 
 Divine) doth moderate this Divinity Act, and be- 
 ginneth with a Prayer ; then he maketh a short 
 Speech, at the end of which, he desireth the Father 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 251 
 
 to begin : who, at the end of his speech, calleth 
 up the Answerer, who, after his Prayer, readeth his 
 Position. In the mean Time the Bedels deliver his 
 Verses to the Vice-Chancellor, Noblemen, &c. 
 
 The Position being ended, the Father doth usually 
 confute it, but very briefly, and then he disputeth 
 upon his Son ; who, after he hath repeated the first 
 syllogism, doth endeavour to answer the Objections 
 the Father used against it. Now he falleth to his 
 arguments again, and having disputed a little while 
 upon both Questions, the V. C. taketh him off, and 
 calleth up the Senior Opponent ; and so all the rest 
 in their Seniority. They having all disputed, the 
 V. C. dismisseth the Answerer, with a word or 2 in 
 his commendation, if there be cause for it. Then he 
 beginneth his Determination : which being ended, 
 and also his Prayer, the Respondent, and all his Bre- 
 thren standing with him by the Seat, do take this 
 Oath, which the Proctor giveth, [against taking the 
 degree again.].. Then they are to sit upon the Form 
 before the respondents Seat ; and the Bedel having 
 covered their faces with their Hoods, he holdeth up 
 his Staff and saith, Honorande Pater, ad Commenda- 
 tionem: which being ended the Bedel doth uncover 
 the Inceptors' Faces and saith again, Honorande 
 Pater, so lent quaeri Qnaestiones, &c. [see p. 245. They 
 then adjourn to dinner at the Answerer's college 
 hall.] The University Musicians usually standing by 
 the College Hall, welcome them thither with their 
 loud Music. 
 
 At 3 of the Clock the School Bell rings to the 
 
252 University Society 
 
 Act, and the V. C. and all the Company with him 
 go to the Commencement House, and so soon as 
 they are placed, the Proctor sitting on the South side, 
 beginneth with a short oration. 
 
 Then the Father in Philosophy sitting on the North 
 side, with his eldest son on his right Hand, doth 
 begin his exhortation : and after he hath ended his 
 Speech, the Proctor calleth up the VARIER or PRE- 
 VARICATOR, who having ended his Speech, is dismist 
 by the Proctor : and then the PHILOSOPHER is called 
 for by him : and whilst he is reading his Position the 
 Bedels deliver out his verses in the like manner as 
 they did in the morning at the Divinity Act. [A 
 short account of the Law Act, and of the Physick 
 Act, follows : at the former, if not at both, verses were 
 distributed.] 
 
 In Die Comitiorum... we all go directly to St 
 Mary's, where the V. C. is placed with the D rs - of his 
 own Faculty in the upper stage at the West end of 
 the Church. The Father in divinity sitteth in the 
 lower stage, with his Sons on his right hand. 
 
 The Lady Margaret's Professor (who is usually the 
 Moderator this Day) sits on the South Side in the 
 same seat the V. C. did the day before... All being 
 placed, the Moderator beginneth with a Prayer, and a 
 short Speech : which being ended, The FatJier in 
 Divinity maketh a Speech ; and when that is done, 
 the Proctor saith, Honorande Pater, ad Creationcm: 
 Wherein a Cap, a Book, a Ring, a Chair and a Kiss 
 are used. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 253 
 
 Then the Father calleth up the Answerer, and 
 showeth him his sons, whom he encourageth, &c. 
 
 Then the Answerer beginneth his Prayer and Posi- 
 tions, and when the Position is reading, the Bedels 
 deliver verses and Groats to all D rs present, as well 
 Strangers as Gremials [Others reply in turn :] Every 
 Inceptor...is to make a short speech... in which he 
 thanketh the University, and likewise his Father. 
 [Then come Commendations and Prayer: the Bedel 
 says Incipe : Ad Opposition : Pone dextram in Manum 
 D ris . and gives him the oath as in p. 247, and a Pro- 
 fession concerning Holy Scripture. With that excep- 
 tion the same order is observed in the other faculties : 
 the Proctor dismissing each with Exito. In the 
 Philosophy Act the Father having created his Son ;^-] 
 the VARIER or PR/EVARICATOR maketh his Oration. 
 Then the Son maketh a short speech, and disputeth 
 upon him. Then the Answerer in Philosophy is 
 called forth, and whilst he is reading his Position 
 the Bedels distribute his verses &c. When the Posi- 
 tion is ended, the eldest son, and 2 masters of Arts 
 reply upon him. The Senior M r . of Arts usually 
 makes a Speech, before he replieth ; but the 2 d . op- 
 ment doth not... 
 
 After some 10 or 12 are thus created [as described 
 on p. 248] in the Church, the Proctor standeth up, 
 and saith, Reliqui expectabunt Creationem in Scholis 
 Publicis. 
 
 [They adjourn for that purpose. Next morning 
 the Law Act is performed : Groats and Verses are 
 distributed to the D rs - present; verses alone to 
 
254 University Society 
 
 noblemen and strangers. Then the Physick Act 
 begins.] 
 
 Now if there be no Music Act, M r Proctor maketh a 
 short Speech, thanking the Auditory for their patience 
 and desireth their pardon in case there have been 
 any Slips or mistakes in such variety of exercises. 
 
 Mem. That the VARIER to be in the future Com- 
 mencement hath this Oath added, Jurabis etiam, &c. 
 [as described p. 246], He is sworn last, tJw he be one 
 of the first that is called' 
 
 Gunning's edition of Wall's Ceremonies ( 1828), shews 
 that the forms Incipe, Ad Oppositum, &c., remain un- 
 altered in the Divinity Commencement. The office of 
 Tripos and Prevaricator have gone ; the name of the 
 former has come to signify the list on the back of 
 which the verses are printed (and in later times even 
 the examination which results in that list). 
 
 Under the section concerning the First Tripos, 
 Gunning says, 'Each of the Proctors provides a copy 
 of verses in Latin, which he sends to be printed at 
 the University Press. 
 
 The Junior Proctor gives directions about the print- 
 ing, and orders a number of copies to be sent to the 
 vestry, to be distributed by the company to persons 
 in Statu Pupillari, who assemble in the Law Schools 
 in order to obtain them.... The Vice-Chancellor, 
 Noblemen, Doctors, and University Officers, fit them- 
 selves with gloves, which are provided by the Junior 
 Proctor. Gloves also are given to the Writers of the 
 Tripos Verses, the Marshall, the School-keeper, the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 255 
 
 Yeoman Bedell, the Vice-Chancellor's servant, the 
 Proctor's men, and the Clerk of St Mary's... 
 
 Each of the Proctors makes a Speech 1 [' now discon- 
 tinued'], and the Tripos papers are thrown amongst 
 the Undergraduates. 
 
 A Bedell reads from a Tripos paper: 
 \Baccalaurei quibus sua reservatur Senioritas Comitiis 
 prior ibus" ' 
 
 The like was done at the Second Tripos (of the 
 'Junior Optimes,' Comitiis Poster ioribus]. 
 
 In a letter 2 to Alexander Gill, dated Cambridge, 
 July, 2, 1628, Milton writes; 'One of the fellows of 
 our college, who was to be the respondent in a philo- 
 sophical disputation for his degree, engaged me to 
 furnish him with some verses which are annually 
 required on this occasion ; since he himself had long 
 neglected such frivolous pursuits, and was then intent 
 on more serious studies. Of these I send you a 
 printed copy.' 
 
 Of the symbolism of the insignia doctoralia* 
 Bentley gives an account, well worth perusing, in the 
 Introduction to his edition of Terence. In the Eliza- 
 bethan statutes the Doctors are called emphatically 
 pileatij cap-wearers. Bentley explains the solemn 
 delivery of the Cap to the Inceptor to mean that he 
 was free, and also that he was to set out on a toilsome 
 journey, eloquent like Ulysses, cunning like Mercury, 
 
 1 Cp. Gunning's Reminisc. (1854), II. 80. 
 
 2 Translated from the Latin by Ro. Fellowes^ A.M. Oxon. Milton's 
 Prose Works, 1834, p. 951. The original Latin is given ibid. 831. 
 
 3 Cp. Fr. Bur man's Visit to Cambridge \r\. 1702. Mr. Mayor's Cam- 
 bridge in Q. Anne's Reign, p. 116. 
 
256 University Society 
 
 workman-like as Vulcan: the three who are especially 
 represented in antiques with petasi. The Bible was 
 handed to them; firstly shut, as mysterious; secondly 
 open, as to learned expositors. The Ring too symbo- 
 lizes liberty, it is also a sign of birth to the doctor's 
 degree; of betrothal to the chaste spouse Theology. 
 [The gold ring, with the motto COMMENDAT RARIOR 
 vsvs, was the symbol of authority handed by the 
 Head-master (Informator] at Winchester to the Prae- 
 fect of Hall, as a sign that a 'Remedye' or whole- 
 holiday was granted, It was returned on the morning 
 of the next 'whole-school-day.' This custom is known 
 to have been as old as 1550, and expired only a few 
 years ago]. The Chair represents stability : it invites 
 the Inceptor to aim at succeeding the Professor: it calls 
 him to the episcopal Throne, or the decanal Stall. It 
 seems luxurious at first, but it will prove hard to fill. 
 Then the Kiss: that is a token of pardon, of goodwill, 
 of kinship with Alma Mater. It is no kiss of dalli- 
 ance (suavium], but a kiss of holy love (osculum). 
 
 John Dunton in his Life and Errors (1818, p. 683), 
 gives some quaint reflections in a letter to a friend on 
 the ceremonies which were performed at the Scotch 
 Commencement in 1709, when Edmund Calamy 
 tcrtius had a degree conferred upon him. 
 
 He says, that 'Doctor... is a title that was in the 
 Apostles' days;... and Gamaliel is called a Doctor of 
 Law... When University Students have got a Degree 
 in the Arts, then they have a gown and a cap for the 
 sign of it. [He gives also an explanation of the sym- 
 bolism of the doctoralia7[ The first Degree is Bache- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 257 
 
 lor of Arts, in Latin Baccalaitreus ; which implies as 
 much as Laurel-berries; which puts me in mind of 
 those Romans who accounted Apollo their God of 
 Wisdom.' 
 
 Dr Donaldson, in his Latin Grammar 1 , ingeniously 
 derives the word from bas chevalier, who, according 
 to the old French feudal system, might not like a 
 kniglit banneret unfold a banner, but was himself a 
 follower. Professor Maiden in his essay on the Origin 
 of Universities*, gives a similar explanation. May it 
 not with greater probability be connected with baculus 
 or bacillus, the Bedel's staff which always was pro- 
 minent in the ancient ceremonies of admission to 
 degrees 3 ? (See Helfenstein, Contemp. Rev. IV. 247.) 
 
 As to the name Praevaricator ; several instances of 
 the word are cited in Todd's Johnson's Dictionary*. 
 Archbishop Trench says, ' " to prevaricate" was never 
 employed by good writers of the seventeenth century, 
 without nearer or more remote allusion to the uses of 
 the word in the Roman law courts, where a " praevari- 
 cator" (properly a straddler with distorted legs) did 
 not mean generally and loosely, as now with us, one 
 who shuffles, quibbles, and evades; but one who plays 
 false in a particular manner; who undertaking, or, 
 being by his office bound, to prosecute a charge, is in 
 
 1 P. 47i,'ed. 1860. 2 P. 23 (1835). 
 
 3 See J. Helfenstein in Contemporary Review, iv., p. 247, on Mediaeval 
 Universities. Also Diez, Vergleichendes Worterb. der roman. Sprachen, 
 ed. 3, p. 43, who rejects both these derivations and also that of Littre 
 and Cachet from vassal. 
 
 4 E. g. Apology for Smectymnuus (1642). Milton 's Prose Works, 
 p. 78. Hacket's Life of Abp. Williams, and Bp. Wren's Monarchy 
 Asserted (Preface). 
 
 L. B. E. 17 
 
258 University Society 
 
 secret collusion with the opposite party; and betray- 
 ing the cause which he affects to support, so manages 
 the accusation as to obtain not the condemnation, 
 but the acquittal of the accused ; a " feint pleader," as, 
 I think, in our old law language, he would have been 
 termed. How much force would the keeping of this 
 in mind add to many passages in our elder divines/ 
 English Past and Present, Lect. IV. 
 
 Cicero, in his Second Philippic, says, ' I shall seem, 
 quod turpissimum est, praevaricatorem mihi apposu- 
 issc:* 1 (i. e. to have set up Antony as a man of straw 
 to argue with me, merely to bring out my own powers). 
 It is very easy to see how such an office in academical 
 disputations would degenerate into badinage. 
 
 Beside the annual Acts at the Commencement in 
 the summer, there was, on grand occasions at that 
 time of year, a public Commencement, answering to an 
 especially grand Commemoration at Oxford, on the 
 Accession of a Sovereign, the Installation of the 
 Chancellor: (as of the D. of Newcastle, July, 1749. 
 Cooper's Annals, IV. 269 272) or the visit of some 
 other personage of note. There were elaborate dis- 
 putations prepared by the doctors, &c. : some of which 
 are described in Nichols' Royal Progresses of James I. 
 in 1614, when there was a Varicr taking part in the 
 proceedings. On that occasion ' the Philosophy Act 
 [on the question an canes possint facere syllogismosT\ 
 made amends, and indeed was very excellent, inso- 
 much that the same day the Bishop of Ely [Dr An- 
 drewes] sent the Moderator, the Answerer, the Varier 
 or Prevaricator, and one of the Repliers, that were all 
 
in tke Eighteenth Century. 259 
 
 of his House [Pembroke] twenty angels apiece/ 
 Nichols' Progresses of James /., Vol. III. 56. Also, 
 Racket's Life of Abp. Williams (ed. 1693, I. p. 23), 
 who was Proctor at the time of the visit of the Elector 
 Palatine of the Rhine and Prince Charles to Cam- 
 bridge in 1612 3. 
 
 In addition to the praevaricator ; there was some- 
 times at the Public Commencements (and on those 
 occasions only), a MusiCK SPEECH. This was very 
 much of the same nature as the Tripos 1 Speech at the 
 Lesser Act in the spring. 
 
 In June; 1714, was delivered the famous Music 
 Speech of Roger Long 1 , M.A., Fellow of Pembroke 
 Hall, afterwards Master, Lowndes' Professor, and au- 
 thor of a work on Astronomy. The Speech consists 
 of a medley of Latin prose and English verse, which 
 was spoken in St Mary's church. 
 
 I will first give Ralph Thoresby, F.R.S., the Leeds 
 antiquary's account of his visit to the Commencement 
 at Cambridge in 1714, and then proceed with some 
 extracts from Roger Long's speech. Thoresby writes 
 in his Diary (ed. Hunter, 1830) : 
 
 ' June 24. [Friday.] Walked to Bishopsgate-street 
 about the coach for Cambridge. 
 
 July 5. [Monday.] After a weary night, rose by 
 three ; walked to Bishopsgate to take coach for Cam- 
 bridge, was in time... We passed through... Epping 
 Forest... thence through Woodford to Bishop S tort- 
 ford where we dined ; thence by Quenden-street and 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 115. Dyer's Privileges, Vol. n. (Supplement 
 to Hist, of Camb. part 2), pp. 81, ^26. Nichols, Lit. Anec. iv. 492, 663. 
 
 172 
 
260 University Society 
 
 Newport to Littlebury...Had a view of Audley-end... 
 and of Saffron Walden ; the country people were 
 planting that valuable crocus ; thence over Gog-ma- 
 gog's-hill...to Cambridge after a prosperous journey. 
 Escaped a great danger in the town itself, one of the 
 wheels of the coach being just off, and the man driv- 
 ing a full career, as is too usual with them. I made 
 my first visit to Mr Milner, [formerly Vicar of Leeds,] 
 at Jesus College, and after my return was at a loss 
 for a. lodging, my worthy hostess having let the room 
 I had agreed for to another for a greater rate, this 
 busy time of the Commencement. Mr Dover [one of 
 his coach-mates] and I went to the Red Lion (Mr 
 Reyner's, a Yorkshireman), where we fixed. 
 
 {Tuesday, July] .;6. Had Mr (now Sir William) 
 Milner's company to see the public schools and li- 
 brary, but the then keeper could give me little satis- 
 faction. Then to the Commencement, at St Mary's : 
 our countryman, Dr Edmundson, had kept the Act 
 yesterday, Mr Waterland, Master of Maudlin, did the 
 like to-day. Dr James, Dr Edmundson, Dr Gibbons, 
 and Dr Sherlock (which three commenced yesterday) 
 were opponents, and Dr Jenkins (Master of St John's) 
 was moderator; all performed excellently, and the 
 Praevaricator's speech was smart and ingenious, at- 
 tended with volleys of hurras : the vocal music, &c. 
 was curious; and after seven or eight hours' stay 
 there, being sufficiently wearied, I went thence to 
 visit Mr Baker (a learned antiquary) at St John's, 
 whom I never saw before, though I corresponded with 
 him many years ago,' &c. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 261 
 
 [ Wednesday, July\ 7. Early to bespeak a place in 
 the coach, but there was none empty till Friday... I 
 dined at Jesus College... Was after at Trinity College 
 to visit Dr Colbatch, Casuistical Professor of Divinity; 
 after prayers in the delicate Chapel there. [The work 
 of decorating the Chapel had been begun in 1/07, 
 under Cotes' directions ; but Bentley did not complete 
 it till 1727, when he civilly gave Colbatch the old 
 clock for his church at Orwell.] He very courteously 
 showed me the stately library, of which the obliging 
 Mr Claget is keeper, whose company I also enjoyed. 
 The courteous Professor, Dr Colbatch, would con- 
 strain me to sup with him in the College Hall. 
 
 [Friday, July] 9. Morning, rose before four ; then 
 by the care of Dr Colbatch, my very kind friend, was 
 placed in one of the three coaches, where I had better 
 company and accommodations.' 
 
 Long was assisted by Laurence Eusden. 
 
 The 
 
 Music Speech 
 
 spoken at the 
 
 Public Commencement 
 
 in 
 
 Cambridge 
 
 July\h& 6th 1714 
 
 By Roger Long M. A. 
 
 Fellow of Pembroke-Hall. 
 
 The humble Petition of the Ladies who are all ready to be eaten up 
 
 with the Spleen, 
 
 To think they are to be lock'd up in the Chancel, where they can 
 - neither see nor be seen; 
 
262 University Society 
 
 But must sit i' the Dumps by themselves all stew'd and pent up, 
 And can only peep through the Lattice, like so many Chickens in a 
 
 Coop ; 
 Whereas last Commencement the Ladies had a Gallery provided near 
 
 enough, 
 
 To see the Heads sleep, and the Fellow-Commoners take Snuff. 
 'Tis true for every Particular how 'twas order' d then we can't so cer- 
 tainly know, 
 
 Because none of us can remember so long as Sixteen Years ago ; 
 Yet we believe they were more civil to the Ladies then, and good 
 
 Reason why, 
 For if we all stay'd at home your Commencement wou'dn't be worth 
 
 a Fly: 
 
 For at Oxford last Year this is certainly Matter of Fact, 
 That the Sight of the Ladies and the Music made the best Part of 
 
 their Act. 
 Now you should consider some of us have been at a very great 
 
 Expence 
 
 To rig ourselves out, in order to see the Doctors commence: 
 We've been forc'd with our Mantua-makers to hold many a Consul- 
 tation, 
 To know whether Mourning or Colours wou'd be most like to be in 
 
 Fashion ; 
 We've sent to Town to know what kind of Heads and Ruffles the 
 
 Ladies wore, 
 
 And have rais'd the Price of Whalebone higher than 'twas before; 
 We've got Intelligence from Church, the Park, the Front-box and 
 
 the Ring, 
 And to grace St. Mary's now wou'dn't make our Cloaths up in the 
 
 Spring. 
 
 In Flounces and Furbelows many Experiments have been try'd, 
 And many an old Gown and Petticoat new scour'd and dy'd. 
 Some of us for these three Months have scarce been able to rest, 
 For studying what sort of Complexion wou'd become us best; 
 And several of us have almost pinch'd ourselves to Death with going 
 
 strait lac'd, 
 That we might look fuller in the Chest, and more slender in the 
 
 Waste. 
 
 And isn't it now intolerable after all this Pains and Cost, 
 To be coop'd up out of Sight, and have all our Finery lost? 
 Such cross ill-natur'd Doings as these are even a Saint wou'd vex 
 To see a Vice-Chancellor so barbarous to those of his own Sex. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 263 
 
 We've endeavoured to know the Reason of all this to the utmost of 
 
 our Power, 
 What has made the Doctors contrive to take us all down a Peg lower, 
 
 As for that Misfortune the Ladies might e'en thank the Prevaricator, 
 Who was so extremely arch they were ready to burst their Sides with 
 Laughter, 
 
 LADIES, you see by this Petition. 
 How much I pitied your Condition ; 
 And had the Doctors thought it safe, 
 You'd had a better Place by half: 
 But 'tis too late now to complain, 
 I was your Advocate in vain; 
 Howe'er you may by my Assistance, 
 Know what's been doing at a Distance. 
 
 The Doctor there, now so smugg'd up to win ye, 
 Yesterday play'd the Part of Nicolini; 
 An excellent Performer, though I fear 
 You thought his Cat-call wasn't quite so clear, 
 Nic oft the Lyon, who has at him flown, 
 Like any London- Prentice has o'erthrown; 
 But all that Battle's nothing at the Opera, 
 To th' Doctors here with Heresy, Schism, and Popery } 
 Nic charm'd you in a Tongue not understood; 
 Here you had Latin, is n't that as good? 
 
 With Ring and Kiss the second Act you saw 
 Our new Professor married to the Law: 
 'Tis such a Shrew that few wou'd care to venture, 
 But for that all-prevailing Charm, the Jointure. 
 He can assist, if you desire, to wed 
 When by the Almanack it is forbid; 
 Or Licence grant without the Banns to marry, 
 If for three Holidays you're loth to tarry. 
 For those Transgressions which the Law thinks meet 
 With Wand be expiated and white Sheet, 
 He can procure for Criminals of Fashion, 
 The easier Punishment of Commutation. 
 
264 University Society 
 
 Our Physick Doctor next took his Degree, 
 . In hopes the Title may enlarge the Fee, 
 ThemLadies Doctor let him feel your Pulse, 
 I'm sure he need desire no Business else. 
 He hopes to hear Complaints from some of you, 
 Doctor I find my self I can't tell how ! 
 At first your Case will put him to a stand, 
 Till the Broad- piece is slid into his Hand, 
 Then he considers and there's all the Reason 
 To think the Bath may do you good this Season. 
 You soon resolve to try a Course once more 
 From which you found such Benefit before : 
 This shows your Ailment rightly understood, 
 Nothing but Company had done you good. 
 And don't you now like that Physitian best, 
 That in prescribing hits the Patient's Taste? 
 But since the Vulgar can't hope to command 
 Fees worthy of a Graduate Doctor's Hand, 
 He has for publick Good made such Provision, 
 Every one here may be her own Physitian; 
 And I, though not equipt in gaudy Jacket, 
 Have undertaken to retail his Packet. 
 
 Are any of you troubled with | 
 
 The Scurvey that destroys the Teeth > 
 And often causes stinking Breath; ) 
 In short, from whose prolific Womb 
 Almost all our Diseases come. 
 Do any of ye suffer ever 
 Obstructions in the Spleen or Liver, 
 Weakness of Stomach, Back or Reins, 
 Rheumatick or Nephritick Pains, 
 Colicks, Consumptions, Dropsies, Itches, 
 Jaundies, Stone, Gravel, Cramps or Stitches; 
 Are any here afflicted by 
 Melancholy they can't tell why ; 
 Does any one the Megrim dread, 
 Or the Vertigo in the Head, 
 The Doctor here by me assures ye 
 He'll take no Mony till he cures ye. 
 He quickly can remove the Smart, 
 Of th' Palpitation of the Heart j 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 265 
 
 And what the hardest Part of th' Trade is, 
 
 Of Fits o' th' Mother cure the Ladies. 
 
 Is any Husband here chagrin 
 
 Because his Wife has got the Spleen, 
 
 The Doctor tells you in a trice 
 
 Whence the Distemper took its Rise, 
 
 Whether the Coach too long has wore, 
 
 Or wants a Pair of Horses more; 
 
 Whether she has at Ombre lost, 
 
 Or is outshin'd by some new Toast; 
 
 Has by Gallant been left i' th' Lurch, 
 
 Or some Body took her Place at Church; 
 
 Her fav'rite Bason has let fall, 
 
 Or wa'n't invited to a Ball, 
 
 Or silver Tea-kettle was shown 
 
 Of newer Fashion than her own. 
 
 Is any one in mortal Fear 
 
 She shou'dn't have a Son and Heir 
 
 The Doctor a Prescription hath 
 
 Wou'd save a Journey to the Bath. 
 
 Whereas Carbuncles sometimes vex 
 
 The Faces of the tender Sex, 
 
 You've his Cosmetic Secret here, 
 
 Wou'd ev'n a Face of Wainscot clear; 
 
 Take away Sun-burn, Tan, or Morphew, 
 
 And Freckles be they many or few: 
 
 And make a Cambridge Beauty bright, 
 
 At Distance or by Candle-light. 
 
 The Doctor can a Dye prepare, 
 
 To change the Colour of the Hair, 
 
 Teeth when decay'd draw out or clean, 
 
 And artificial ones set in. 
 
 Are any here disorder'd by 
 
 The Tweer or Rolling of the Eye, 
 
 Not Bickerstaff cou'd cure you better, 
 
 By's famous Circumspection- Water. 
 
 He has an excellent Receipt 
 
 To make young Damsels eat their Meat, 
 
 Leave Chalk and Oatmeal, and such Trash, 
 
 To diet upon wholesome Flesh. 
 
 Besides his Skill in Physiology, 
 
 He has been Student in Astrology; 
 
266 University Society 
 
 Can tell, if any wants to know 
 
 How her Affairs are like to go, 
 
 Whether the Cards will her befriend, 
 
 Or how a Suit of Law will end. 
 
 He can, by Help of Magick Glass, 
 
 Shew a young Wench her Sweet-heart's Face: 
 
 I' th' Stars or on her Hand can read 
 
 How long she's like to live a Maid. 
 
 He can with Ease recover soon 
 
 The Thimble lost, or silver Spoon; 
 
 And help you to find out the Thief, 
 
 As well as by the Sheers and Sieve. 
 
 Should an old Spark inconstant prove, 
 
 By Spells he can renew his Love; 
 
 His Blood with Flames rekindled sieze, 
 
 As if he'd drunk Cantharides. 
 
 He has an Amulet or Charm, 
 
 Put it but on, you'll take no Harm, 
 
 Though you should hear the Schriech-Owl shriek, 
 
 Or Cricket chirp, or Death-watch strike; 
 
 From the ill Omen it would screen, 
 
 Should you at Table make Thirteen; 
 
 No Danger need you fear at all, 
 
 Should you the Salt-seller let fall, 
 
 Or hear the Raven thrice cry Pork, 
 
 Or lay across your Knife and Fork. 
 
 Alas ! that he no Herbs can find 
 
 To ease the Pain of a love-sick Mind ! 
 
 But there's no Help in that Disease, 
 
 From Galen or Hippocrates : 
 
 All can be done on that Occasion, 
 
 Is gaining th' Object of your Passion; 
 
 Should that impossible appear, 
 
 Then change your Mind, and fix elsewhere; 
 
 For this Probatum none can doubt, 
 
 One Nail will drive another out. 
 
 Well then, since here (a Sight that's very rare) 
 Men much more plentiful than Women are,. 
 Out of this Company, 'tis my Advice, 
 You unprovided Ladies take your Choice. 
 
111 
 
 the Eighteenth Century. 267 
 
 Here is Variety enough, you have 
 
 The gay, the wise, the witty and the grave. 
 
 How do our Proctors there your Fancies hit? 
 
 The one for Beauty fam'd, the other Wit. 
 
 I shou'd the Oxford Doctor first have shown, 
 
 But that we've Doctors plenty of our own ; 
 
 Besides, he'as little need of our good Wishes, 
 
 Of whom so many of you long for Kisses. 
 
 Some here, since Scarlet has such Charms to win ye, 
 
 For Scarlet Gown have laid out many a Guinea. 
 
 Though, I shou'd think, you had far better wed 
 
 The young in Sable, than the old in Red. 
 
 There 's one amongst our Doctors may be found, 
 
 Values his Face above a Thousand Pound ; 
 
 But if you stand, he'll something 'bate perhaps, 
 
 Provided that you don't insist on Shapes: 
 
 Some of our Dons, in Hopes to make you truckle, 
 
 Have for this two Months laid their Wigs in buckle; 
 
 If clear-starch'd Band and clean Gloves won't prevail, 
 
 Can the lac'd Gown or Cap of Velvet fail ? 
 
 What though th' Squire be awkward yet and simple, 
 
 You'd better take him here than from the Temple. 
 
 Amongst that fine Parterre of handsome Faces, 
 Do any like a Joynture in Parnassus ? 
 Upon us Fellows your Affections fix, 
 But then you can't expect your Coach and Six ; 
 What if we're not o'erstock'd with Land or Money, 
 We'd gladly settle our Affections on ye, 
 And then such Constancy 'mongst us appears, 
 That some of us can court for twenty Years : 
 But most of you, I fear, wou'd be but loth 
 So long before you dine to lay the Cloth. 
 
 Will Beaus and Butterflies then please your Fancies \ 
 
 Well vers'd in Birthrights, Novels and Romances > 
 
 Scandal, Plays, Opera's, Fashions, Songs and Dances,) 
 
 We'll show you those that most politely can, 
 
 Or tap the Snuff-box, or gallant the Fan. 
 
 Or do your Inclinations bid you fix 
 
 Upon some learn'd Adept in Politicks, 
 
 We've those wou'd almost stun ye with the Din 
 
 Of who's to be turn'd out and who put in ; 
 
268 University Society 
 
 Those that can tell you how you ought to like 
 
 The new Canal that's cutting at Mardyke ; 
 
 How far the Bill does th' Toleration touch, 
 
 Or if we by our Trade shou'd get too much, 
 
 What Umbrage it may give Our Friends the Dutch ; 
 
 How many Grains must to each Power be giv'n 
 
 To make the Balance of all Europe even : 
 
 In short, no Difficulties of State but vanish 
 
 When once their Noses are well cram'd with Spanish 1 . 
 
 I've but an Offer more for you to choose, 
 
 And that is such I'm sure you can't refuse ; 
 
 Our Youth of Quality ay, there's a Charm 
 
 The coldest Virgins Heart will quickly warm; 
 
 Which of you wouldn't be well pleas'd to sit 
 
 In the gilt Chariot grac'd with Coronet, 
 
 Diamonds all o'er in the Front-box appear, 
 
 And have the grateful Sound salute your Ear 
 
 Where-e'er you go My Lady Flounce's Servant there. 
 
 But whilst we thus lash the Coquet and Prude 2 , 
 
 Let us not seem to modest Merit rude; 
 
 In blaming Vice we do the Virtuous praise, 
 
 Thus Foils the Diamonds Lustre higher raise ; 
 
 Thus Shadows stronger make the Light appear, 
 
 And Venus near an Ethiop seems more fair. 
 
 To you, ye Fair and Chaste, whose Eyes inspire 
 
 Though a resistless yet an awful Fire, 
 
 The Muse wou'd fain her humble Tribute bring, 
 
 Such Virtues honour, and such Beauties sing, 
 
 But for the daring Flight too feeble finds her Wing : 
 
 In every thing but her good Wishes poor, 
 
 Of them she gladly heaps a boundless Store. 
 
 May every rising Sun each circling Year 
 
 To Joys untasted be a Harbinger; 
 
 Pleasures unmix'd the happy Hours beguile, 
 
 And Love and Fortune on you ever smile; 
 
 May Truth and Honour only know you kind, 
 
 And every Marcia here a Juba find, 
 
 1 A kind of Snuff. 
 
 * [N.B. I harft meddled much "with the Coquet or Prude under 
 these Characters, but I wanted a Rime to 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 269 
 
 May every Fair 
 
 But see the Sons of Harmony prepare 
 
 A Feast might entertain a Cherub's Ear : 
 
 Into such Notes Israel's prophetick King 
 
 Of old awaken'd every sounding String, 
 
 When in like Numbers Priests and Levites spoke, 
 
 Of Salem's Temple the Foundation shook. 
 
 Attend ye Winds the hallow'd Sound convey 
 
 O'er Heav'n's high Arch to Realms of lasting Day ; 
 
 There the Almighty's vengeful Pow'r withstand, 
 
 And wrest the Thunder from his threat'ning Hand; 
 
 Call inexhausted Show'rs of Blessings down, 
 
 And rain 'em all on pic us ANNA's Throne. 
 
 At Cambridge there was no public commencement 
 between 1714, when Roger Long gave his MUSIC 
 SPEECH in St Marys church, and 1730, when John 
 Taylor 1 , M.A., St John's (editor of Lysias and of De- 
 mosthenes), made one in the Senate-house on the occa- 
 sion of the opening of that building. It had been 
 commenced in 1722, but the west end was not com- 
 pleted till about 1768. It was also called the ' New 
 Regent House', and even ' the Theatre* (in Ansell's 
 A uthentic Narrative, 1751)- 
 
 Taylor also wrote an Ode for music which seems 
 not to have been performed (Cooper's Annals, IV. 208), 
 but Greene set to music an edition of the Ode to S. 
 Caecilia's Day which Pope altered for the occasion. 
 Taylor's musick speech* however was spoken: and it 
 has been preserved. I transcribe it from the reprint 
 by John Nichols and Son in 1819. Besides this that 
 
 1 Nichols' Lit. Anecd. iv. 662 n. 
 
 2 Monk's Bentley, n. 294. Cooper, iv. 208. Nichols' Lit. Anecd. 
 i. 436, iv. 492, 533-5, 662. 
 
270 University Society 
 
 Pamphlet contains other poems by Taylor, a bio- 
 graphy of him and of Roger Long, with the Latin 
 portion of Long's Mustek Speech as well as the 
 English verses which I have quoted already. 
 
 The Music Speech 
 
 at the 
 Public Commencement in Cambridge, 
 
 July 6, 1730. 
 To which is added 
 
 An Ode designed to have been set to Music 
 on that Occasion. 
 
 by 
 
 John Taylor, M.A. 
 Fellow of St. John's College. 
 
 DlGNISSIME DOMINE, DOMINE PROCANCELLARIE, 
 
 NOBILISSIMA FREQJUENTIA, 
 
 VENERANDA CAPITA, 
 
 DlGNISSIMI DOCTORES, 
 
 CORONA HOSPITUM JUCUNDISSIMA, 
 
 VlRI SPECTATISSIMI, 
 
 JUVENTUS ACADEMICA, 
 
 Si, quod mini in animo vehementer exoptandum semper judicavi, ullum 
 unquam extaret tempus, ubi mea vox et oratio, non dicam apud aures 
 vestras cum laude versari, sed cum aliqua saltern patientiS, exaudiri 
 posse videretuf , illud profectb hodierno die mihi pen& consecutus videor^ 
 Eorum enim hominum vultus intueor et sensus appello, quibus, tametsi 
 munus et contentio dicendi tota est nostra, gratulatio tamen mecum 
 pariter est communis. Neque profectb cuiquam vestrum levius hoc aut 
 incredibile videatur, si palkm profitebor, nobis quodammodo ex ips& 
 ratione dicendi accedere quandam vim et ubertatem orationis. Nam 
 cum omnem ferfe doctrinae humanioris rationem et literarum aciem 
 hebescere intelleximus, nisi adjungatur ornatus et cultura quaedam libe- 
 ralior, perfectum est summ& Academiae fortunS,, bonorum omnium desi- 
 derio, Procancellarii optimi consiliis, laboribus et constanti^ singulari, 
 ut Musas diuturno situ squalentes in nitorem, et munditiem dicam, an 
 elegantiam ? hodie vindicatas gratulemur. Non amplius intra barbaros 
 penfe parietes et iniquis occlusa spatiis versabitur acies ingenii. Vicit, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 271 
 
 vicit hodierno die Academiae faustitas, nos aliquando studia, quae pri- 
 vatim cum jucunditate recolimus, posse public^ cum dignitate profited. 
 
 Jam diu est quod Philosophia caeteraque adeo optimarum artium 
 studia, excuss& illS, quae per tot retro saecula inveteravit barbaric, cul- 
 tiorem nacta sint disciplinary et nostrorum hominum ingeniis vindicata 
 in sempiternam famam et uberiorem usuram latins emanaverint. Dole- 
 bat interea bonis omnibus Academiam ipsam, quae tantae causae vindex 
 esse potuit, deteriori uti fortun ; et huic earn deesse culturam per 
 quam est effectum ne caeteris omninb artibus deesset. Indigna nimirum 
 et miseranda sanfe conditio, Academiam, quae foris et in acie cunctis 
 facilfe placebat, domi et in otio sibi soli placere non potuisse ; et uti earn 
 praesertim taederet privatae fortunae, cujus publicae disciplinae pigebat 
 neminem. 
 
 Haec fuit nobis domesticarum rationum luctuosa facies, cum eum, 
 quern EUROPA toties experta sit vindicem, toties BRITANNIA delicias 
 compellavit, patronum nacta sit ACADEMIA. Injurius essem et vestrae 
 virtuti gravissimus, si eum ulterius nominarem, quern penb gratissima 
 vestra recordatio, praesentes Academiae fortunae, et hi ipsi parietes, 
 plenius et expressius quam Oratio nostra designabit. Jam ille qui 
 toties saluti aliorum invigilaverit, suae tandem gloriae deesse noluit. 
 Cui quoniam feliciori via consulere non potuit, Academiae prospexit 
 fortunis, et futuris literarum moenibus literarium jecit fundamentum. 
 Testor clarissimum illud doctrinae lumen pariter et hortamenturn, in- 
 structissimam illam librorum copiam, qu& nostrorum hominum ingenia 
 eadem operd acuit et devinxit, et tot suae memoriae impressit vestigia, 
 tot vel privatae gloriae monumenta struxit, quot ex uberrimo isto 
 disciplinarum fonte vel universa literarum Respublica sperare possit 
 ornamenta. Quid ? annon incredibile prorsus et penb divinum istud 
 beneficium praedicemus, quod non solum vota exsuperavit, sed penfc 
 facultatem capiendi ? Noluit non solum vulgari donandi ratione, verum 
 etiam nostris parietibus suam contineri et terminari benevolentiam ; et 
 quanto illustriorem sibi comparavit laud em superiorum beneficia exsu- 
 perando, tanto difficilius reliquit posterioribus negotium aequiparandi 
 
 And now a while let sterner Science rest, 
 
 While Verse and Music hail the softer guest; 
 
 To Beauty sacred are the chord and song, 
 
 And homage-numbers speak from whence they sprung; 
 
 Theirs is the well-turn'd verse and glowing note, 
 
 Whatever Orpheus swell'd, of Prior thought: 
 
272 University Society 
 
 By them inspir'd, I draw th' adventurous line; 
 Theirs all its graces, all the failings mine. 
 
 Ladies ! our homely simile would say, \ 
 
 That by the model of this single day > 
 
 The gremial doctor shapes his awkward way ; ) 
 
 Rubs, frets, disputes, and thinks his compass through, 
 
 Till fifty winters mellow on his brow : 
 
 His Noon of Life in reverend slumber past, 
 
 His Evening soul to Love awakes at last. 
 
 The late, the closing science is a Wife ; 
 
 And Beauty only cheers the verge of life. 
 
 Now will those Oxford Wags be apt to fleer 
 At these old-fashion'd tricks we practise here. 
 Those enterprising Clerks, I've heard them say, 
 Have found a better and a nearer way : 
 Philo with Hymen they have learn'd to blend, 
 And jointure early on their Dividend. 
 There Marriage-deeds with Buttery-books can vie ; 
 They storm and conquer whilst we toast and sigh. 
 
 Ladies ! we own our Elder Sister's merit; 
 The forward Girl had e'er a bustling spirit. 
 'Tis there politeness every genius fits ; 
 Their Heads are Courtiers, and their Squires are Wits : 
 There Gentleman 's a common name to all, 
 From Jesus College down to New Inn Hall: 
 'Tis theirs to soar above our humble tribe, 
 That think or love as Statutes shall prescribe : 
 They never felt a fire they durst not own, 
 Nor rhym'd 1 nor languish'd for a Fair Unknown : 
 Nay Verse, that earnest Pleader with the Fair, 
 Has found a Portion and Professor 3 there. 
 Whilst We our barren, widow'd boys regret, 
 And Cambridge Muses are but Spinsters yet. 
 
 1 Taylor himself wrote some Stanzas ' to the Fair Unknown [Mrs. 
 Abthorp] on seeing her at the Musick-booth at Stur bridge Fair.' The 
 verses are printed in the pamphlet from which I am quoting as well as 
 in Nichols' Anecdotes. 
 
 2 * The Poetry Professorship at Oxford had then been recently esta- 
 blished by the bounty of Dr. Henry Birkhead. ' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 273 
 
 By this plain-dealing will the Fair-ones guess 
 Our ' clumsy-breeding, and our lame address. 
 'Tis true our Courtship's homely, but sincere, 
 And that 's a doctrine which you seldom hear. 
 Nay, I expect the flatter'd Fair will frown : 
 I see the pinner o'er the shoulder thrown; 
 See every feature glowing with disdain, 
 The awful rap of the indignant fan ; 
 The head, unmindful of its glories, tost, 
 And all the business of the morning lost. 
 
 I hope the charge is not so general yet, 
 As no good-natur'd comment to admit. 
 Pray cast your eyes upon our Youth below, 
 And say what think you of our purpled Beau ? 
 For, if the picture 's not exactly true, 
 The thanks to white-glov'd Trinity are due. 
 
 What though our Johnian plead but scanty worth, 
 Cold and ungenial as his native North, 
 Who never taught the Virgin's breast to glow, 
 Nor rais'd a wish beyond what Vestals know ; 
 Nor Jesuit*- 1 cloister'd in his pensive cell, 
 Where vapours dank with contemplation dwell, 
 Dream out a being to the world unknown, 
 And sympathize with every changing Moon ; 
 Though Politicks engross the Sons of Clare, 
 Nor yields the State one moment to the Fair; 
 Though Bene't mould in indolence and ease, 
 And whist prolong the balmy rest of Kay's : 
 And one continued solemn slumber reigns, 
 From untun'd Sidney to protesting Queens' : 
 Yet, o ye Fair ! 
 
 Let this one dressing, dancing race atone 
 For all the follies of the pedant gown. 
 The Templar need not blush for such allies ; 
 Nor jealous Christ Church this applause denies. 
 
 How sleek their looks ! how undisturbed their air, 
 By midnight vigils, or by morning prayer ! 
 
 1 'Jesus College is in a sequestered situation.' 
 L. B. E. 18 
 
274 University Society 
 
 No pale reflection does those cheeks invade, 
 No hectic Student scares the yielding Maid. 
 Long from those shades has learned dust retir'd, 
 And Toilets shine where Folios once aspir'd. 
 
 Pass but an age perhaps thy labour 1 , Wren, 
 Rear'd to the Muse, displays a softer scene. 
 Polite reformers ! luxury to see 
 The pile stand sacred, Heidegger, to Thee. 
 Where Plato undisturb'd his mansion keeps, 
 And Homer now past contradiction sleeps, 
 The Vizard Squire shall hear the Concert's sound, 
 And Midnight Vestals trip the measur'd round. 
 I see the Classes into Side-boards flung, 
 And musty Codes transform'd to modern Song ; 
 The solemn Wax in gilded Sconces glare, 
 Where poring Wormius dangled once in air. 
 
 Yet still in justice must it be confess'd, 
 You'll find some modern Scholars here at least. 
 Profound Adepts, which Gallia never knew ! 
 For who would seek Ambassadors in you ? 
 An handsome Envoy is no blunder yet, 
 A well-dress'd Member, or a Treasury Wit : 
 Toupees in Britain's Senate may have rose, 
 But who e'er read of balance-holding Beaux ? 
 For, oh ! unhappy to your powder'd heads, 
 'Tis sure that Brancas thinks, and Fleury reads. 
 
 'Tis yours in softer numbers to excel, 
 To watch how Modes, not Empires, rose and fell ; 
 Prescribe the haughty Prude a narrower sphere, 
 And sigh whole Years in treaty with the Fair ; 
 To parley ages on a Snuff-box hinge, 
 And mark the periods of the Bugle-fringe. 
 
 Memoirs like these, well gilded, may adorn 
 The ebon cabinet of Squires unborn ; 
 With what serene composure of the brain 
 Shall future Beaux turn o'er the rich remain ! 
 The well-spelt page perhaps with rapture dwells 
 On Pepys' gilded show or Woodward's shells : 
 
 1 Trinity College Library. 
 
in the Eighteenth Cent^try. 275 
 
 Important truths are couch'd in every line ; 
 What Cambridge Toast excell'd in Twenty-nine, 
 What new Embroidery this Commencement grac'd, 
 And how complexions alter'd since the last. 
 Ev'n China Nymphs shall live in Sonnet there, 
 Or Polly Peachum stroll'd to Sturbridge Fair. 
 
 Perhaps, though schemes ill suit so soft a pen, 
 The gilded leaf some secrets may contain. 
 What shower-drench'd Sinner reeling from the Rose, 
 Did first the hint of Hackney-chairs propose : 
 Who bade Sultanas clasp the well-shap'd Maid : 
 Who first projected Caesar's Cavalcade : 
 Who fond of planting Opera Statutes here, 
 Struck out the modish thought of ticketing the Fair. 
 
 The moral of my tale might fairly show 
 The Northern Vicar that commences now, 
 How Alma Mater better days expects, 
 And Reformation thrives against the next. 
 But oh, ill-fated Youth ! he sees the last, 
 And Trent, like Styx, for ever holds him fast : 
 Before him flits some visionary scene, 
 He sees Commencement rise on every green ; 
 The red-rob'd Doctor struts before his eyes, 
 The Galleries of Southern Beauties rise ; 
 Then moulds his scanty Latin, and less Greek, 
 And Hereboords^- his parish once a week. 
 
 Perhaps, if flames can glow beneath the Pole, 
 Some distant Caelia fires his youthful soul, 
 Proud to retail the little All he knew, 
 He vends his College-stock in Billet-doux ; 
 Whate'er his Tutor taught his greener age 
 Of Muses breathing o'er the letter'd page ; 
 Whate'er our Legendary Schools instill'd, 
 Or raptur'd Bards with holy transports fill'd, 
 The Tale, ye Fair-ones, with distrust survey, 
 There's not one word of truth in all they say. 
 
 1 In quibusdam Codd. ' Harry Hills ' [a retailer of cheap-printed 
 Sermons]. 
 
 1 8 2 
 
276 University Society 
 
 In Ledger-rolls indeed of antient Writ, 
 We find a Grecian Factory of Wit ; 
 And musty Records give some dark account 
 Of one Director Phot bus of the Mount ; 
 Nay from our files, I'll venture to supply ye 
 With several bills endors'd by Banker Clio, 
 But whether Stocks declin'd, or dealers broke, 
 The Trade is now an arrant South-Sea joke ; 
 For sure the modem Bank of Love and Wit 
 Is what we mortals mean by Lombard -street. 
 
 But more exalted numbers wake the chord, 
 And flying sounds inform the melting word ! 
 Hear the glad string explain the Poet's thought, 
 And Greene express how Pope 1 with justice wrote.' 
 
 Commencement Sunday at Cambridge in 1785 is 
 thus described by Gunning (Reminisc* l. 28), 'The 
 college walks were crowded. Every Doctor in the 
 University wore his scarlet robes during the whole day. 
 All the noblemen appeared in their splendid robes, 
 not only at St Mary's and in the college halls, but 
 also in the public walks. Their robes (which are now 
 uniformly purple) at that time were of various colours, 
 according to the tastes of the wearers, purple, white, 
 green, and rose-colour, were to be seen at the same 
 time. [Lord Charbley wore rose-colour.] The people 
 from the neighbouring villages then never ventured to 
 pass the rails which separate the walks from the high 
 road. The evening of Commencement Tuesday, if not 
 the most numerous, was always the most splendid at 
 Pot Fair, when the merits of the steward and the 
 events of the ball formed the chief subjects of conver- 
 
 1 Topts Ode on St. Cecilia, set to Musick by Dr Greene: 
 
 2 First edition. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 277 
 
 sation.' Pot Fair was held on Midsummer Common 
 and was like other fairs with its china-stalls, raffles;- 
 &c. ; but it was well attended, for few undergraduates 
 were allowed to go down from Cambridge till the 
 Commencement. Noblemen generally took their 
 degree on the Monday, and one of them was elected 
 by the ladies as Steward of the Commencement Ball. 
 
 The following account will serve to illustrate the 
 preceding pages. [The references are not to Halliwell's 
 Autobiog. and Corresp. of Sir Simonds D'Ewes, 2 
 Vols., 1845, but to (Marsden's) College Life in the 
 Time of James the \st, Parker, 1851.] 
 
 * Of the proceedings at "the first act" in the 
 Minora Comitia or BACHELORS' COMMENCEMENT in 
 the year 1620, Symonds [D'Ewes, Diary, p. 83] gives 
 the following concise summary. "The Proctors orato- 
 rized: the tripos jested: the Bachelors replied: and 
 four Masters of A rts disputed" 
 
 'At this period the University, like every other great 
 establishment, had its privileged jester. As the Fool 
 in a nobleman's household, and as Archie Armstrong 
 at court, so were the Tripos and the Praevaricator at 
 the two Comitia. Under the pretence of maintaining 
 some Philosophical question, they poured out a med- 
 ley of absurd jokes and personal ridicule. By the 
 statutes they were directed to confine themselves to 
 the exercise of refined and classical wit, and all vulgar 
 jesting was prohibited: but in process of time the 
 statutes were constantly set at defiance. In 1626, the 
 Heads issued a decree in which, after referring to 
 those golden days of old when Praevaricatores qua 
 
278 University Society 
 
 poterant contradicendi subtilitate veritatem philosophi- 
 cam eluserunt y et Tripodes sua quaesita ingcniose et 
 apposite defenderunt, they ordered that every future 
 Praevaricator or Tripos who should transgress [p. 84] 
 the rules of decorum by ridiculing any person or office 
 or ordinance whatever, should be degraded or im- 
 prisoned; and if the case should seem to deserve a 
 severer punishment, that he should be expelled. 
 
 ' These stringent regulations may have checked the 
 licence for a season; but in the year of the Restora- 
 tion [1660], when the whole University was too out- 
 rageous in its mirth to think of any rigid enforcement 
 of the Statute, it appears from a copy of his speech 
 still in existence, that the Praevaricator's jibes were 
 launched forth at all present without mercy and with- 
 out distinction/ [The editor of Sir Symonds D'Ewes, 
 Diary, p. 84, proceeds to give a summary of the speech 
 to whfch the reader is referred. After ridiculing the 
 Undergraduates, Doctors and Proctors, he compli- 
 ments a Johnian who had just demolished the argu- 
 ments of Popery in his public exercise ' Suis et ipsa 
 Roma viribus ruit.' The Physicians are asked whether 
 Homer died of the Iliaca passio. He banters those 
 who have waited through the Troubles for their M.A. 
 degree, the Doctors, and the visitors from Oxford. 
 He proceeds to his Questions 'omnis motus est circu- 
 laris' and another. Then after personalities he begs 
 for quarter from his hearers,] 
 
 Such was the audacity of the praevaricator in 1660. 
 In 1667 he was threatened with expulsion if he should 
 admit anything into his speech which had not been 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 279 
 
 previously submitted to the Vice-chancellor for ap- 
 proval. In 1680, in consequence of a report 1 that he 
 had thrown ridicule upon Gates' plot, the University 
 was visited with a sharp reprimand, and threatened 
 with the interference of Parliament. This blow he 
 never recovered ; and although in Dr Long's speech 
 in 1/14, he is represented as having exerted his 
 jocularity with most marvellous effect, 
 
 ['the Ladies might e'en thank the Prevaricator 
 
 Who was so extremely arch they were ready to burst their Sides 
 with Laughter,'] 
 
 he soon after became defunct. A few chastened and 
 refined traces of spirit may sometimes be found in 
 those annual verses which still bear the name of 
 Tripos, and in one or two unaccredited effusions 
 which had been circulated under the name we are 
 reminded of his pristine audacity. His joci scurriles 
 have occasionally been heard from the upper regions 
 of the Senate-House (D'Ewes, Diary, p. 89). 'After 
 an interval of a month from the first Act belonging to 
 the Bachelors' Commencement came "THE LATTER 
 ACT" \Comitia Posteriora, in Comitiis Minoribus, 
 Thursday, March 30]. The Tripos on this occasion 
 was a friend of Symonds [D'Ewes, Diary, 1620, p. 99], 
 "one Sir Barret " of St John's, the author of the Latin 
 Comedy, which had been acted in the Hall at the 
 preceding Christmas: and we are informed that ''both 
 in his position, and in his extempore answering, he 
 made a great deal of sport, and got much credit." 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, ill. 586. 
 
2'8o University Society 
 
 The senior Brother also was one of Symonds' friends, 
 a fellow-commoner of Jesus, by name Saltonstall; and 
 ft\z junior Brother was ''Sir Tutsham of Trinity a very 
 good scholar " [author of an ode upon the birth of the 
 princess Mary]. The whole was concluded by a dis- 
 putation between one of the Proctors [p. 100], termed 
 "the Father" and two Masters of Arts of St John's. 
 
 'Now approached the Major a Coviitia or GREAT 
 COMMENCEMENT; and the Divinity exercises in the 
 schools came so thick and frequent, that twice in the 
 same day had Symonds the gratification of attending 
 a Clcrum.... Symonds [Sir Simonds D'Ewes, Diary, 
 1620, p. 104] proceeds to give an account of an ACT 
 IN MUSIC. A Sophister "came up" in the schools 
 bringing with him a viol: and he commenced his 
 proceedings by playing upon this viol an original 
 lesson or exercise. After this he entered upon his 
 position "of sol, fa, mi, la," which he defended against 
 three opponents. When the opponents had left him 
 master of the field he played another piece, probably 
 in a triumphant strain; which gave the Moderator 
 occasion to observe that nbi [p. 105] dcsinit pJiiloso- 
 phns, ibi incipit musicus. This Symonds had recorded 
 as "a very pretty jest.'" 
 
 Hobson having failed to bring the parcel with his 
 new clothes, D'Ewes presented himself in his old suit 
 on Sunday morning, July 2, 1620, 'amid the throng 
 in St Mary's church. The only seat he could find 
 was upon the highest part of the scaffolding behind 
 the pulpit; "very commodious," but an indifferent 
 place for hearing.' He complains that the sermon 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 281 
 
 was 'palpably read:' but that in the afternoon was 
 preached memoriter* 'On the morning of Monday 
 [July 3], the competition for seats was so eager that 
 Symonds found it expedient to "rise betimes and take 
 an early breakfast, and pass onwards to St Mary's" 
 with as little delay as possible ; and he whiled away 
 the time until the business of the day commenced, 
 partly in conversation, partly with a book. At length 
 the Vice-Chancellor, Dr Scott of Clare-Hall, opened 
 the proceedings of the day by a speech. After this, 
 the King's Professor of Divinity, Dr Collins, who 
 filled the office of Father, "oratorized as his manner 
 was most excellently"... : the Respondent in the Dl- 
 VINITY ACT, Dr Beale, afterwards the Master of St 
 John's and a distinguished royalist, came forward to 
 read the questions of his position. Upon these ques- 
 tions the Professor was about to dispute when he was 
 "cut off" by the Vice-Chancellor who acted as Mode- 
 rator ; and the several opponents, all Doctors in 
 Divinity, were directed to proceed with their work. 
 After the disputation was finished the Moderator 
 pronounced a learned and copious determination, and 
 the Father dismissed his son the Respondent with 
 some merited encomia. This was "the full cata- 
 strophe." It being ''about one of the clock" the assem- 
 blage broke up, excepting such as like Symonds 
 [D'Ewes, Diary y 1620, p. 107] desired to keep their 
 places; and they adjourned for dinner. 
 
 [p. 1 08.] 'At three o'clock the combatants were 
 ready for their afternoon's exhibition, which was an 
 ACT IN LAW. After an oration by each of the Proc- 
 
282 University Society 
 
 tors, the Praevaricator " came up ;" and when he " was 
 hushed," the disputing commenced. Symonds tells 
 us little of the proceedings, excepting that the wit of 
 the Praevaricator was " indeed pitiful." After all was 
 ended, being invited to supper by the Junior brother, 
 who was "of our house," Symonds had his share of 
 the "great feasting" which prevailed. 
 
 ' On the Tuesday morning, Symonds [D'Ewes, 
 Diary, p. 108, July 4, 1620] came late, and was "fain 
 to rest contented with a very incommodious seat." In 
 the DIVINITY ACT this day, the Moderator was the 
 Lady Margaret's Professor, Dr Davenant, a learned 
 theologian of the Calvinistic school ; and the Respon- 
 dent was Symonds's friend Micklethwaite, afterwards 
 Preacher at the Temple. The opponents were seven 
 commencing Doctors. When the Act was ended, the 
 Regius Professor addressed them in a speech, and 
 then "gave them the final complemental investiture!' 
 There was no interval allowed for dinner : our friend 
 Symonds, however, went to dine with a friend at 
 Trinity, one of the party being George Herbert, then 
 Public Orator. When he returned to St Mary's he 
 found that the PHILOSOPHY ACT had commenced, 
 and that the Praevaricator was in the midst of his 
 speech. The senior Brother, that is, the senior com- 
 mencing Master of Arts, " disputed upon the Praeva- 
 ricator," and the several opponents took their turn with 
 the Respondent. Then followed the oattis, and the in- 
 vestiture. After this was a LAW ACT; and with it 
 " our Commencement had a full end." The festivities 
 in the evening were kept up till a late hour : supper 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 283 
 
 was not over "until ten of the clock," and Symonds 
 laid not his head upon his pillow until after twelve. 
 The next morning he "slept chapel."' 
 
 At Oxford the Act is the first Tuesday in July, and 
 corresponds with our Commencement ; being the oc- 
 casion when the acts or exercises were finished, quali- 
 fying students to commence as Bachelors of Arts. 
 
 The Public Commencements at Oxford were scarce- 
 ly less frequent than with us ; but they created con- 
 siderable interest in the country at large. 
 
 Colley Cibber says, in his Autobiography (ed. 2, 
 1740, p. 382), 'After the Restoration of King Charles, 
 before the Cavalier and Roundhead Parties, under 
 their new Denomination of Whig and Tory, began 
 again to be politically troublesome, publick Acts at 
 Oxford (as I find by the Dates of several Prologues 
 written by Dryden, for Hart, on those Occasions) have 
 been more frequently held than in later Reigns. 
 Whether the same Party-Dissensions may have occa- 
 sioned the Discontinuance of them is a Speculation 
 not necessary to be entered into. But these Aca- 
 demical Jubilees have usually been looked upon as a 
 kind of congratulatory Compliment to the Accession 
 of every new Prince to the Throne, and generally as 
 such they have attended them. King James, not- 
 withstanding his Religion, had the honour of it ; at 
 which the Players, as usual, assisted.' Cibber then 
 tells an anecdote how Tony Leigh, by a piece of im- 
 promptu^-^, in the character of Teague in 'the Com- 
 mittee? raised a laugh against Obadiah Walker, mas- 
 
284 University Society 
 
 ter of University College, who had become a pervert 
 to Rome. 
 
 The following Letter from James Howcll to his 
 ' Brother, Dr Howell at Jesus Colledg in Oxon.} will 
 give some idea of the splendour of the entertain- 
 ments. (Epistolae Ho-Elianae, I. 5 [misprinted '4'], 
 p. 197) : 'Brother, I have sent you here inclosed War- 
 rants for four brace of Bucks, and a Stag; the last 
 Sir Arthur Manwaring procured of the King for you, 
 towards keeping of your Act, I have sent you a War- 
 rant also for a brace of Bucks out of W addon Chace ; 
 besides, you shall receive by this Carrier a great 
 Wicker Hamper, with two jouls of Sturgeon, six bar- 
 rels of pickled Oysters, three barrels of Bologna Olives, 
 with some other Spanish commodities. [He then 
 offers to present him, on the next vacancy, to the 
 rectory of Hamblcdon, worth ^"500 a year communibus 
 annis, ' as good as some Bishopricks.'] I thank you 
 for inviting me to your Act, I will be with you the 
 next week, God willing ; and hope to find my Father 
 there ; So with my kind love to Dr Manse!, Mr Wat- 
 kins, Mr Madocks, and Mr Napier at All-souls, I rest 
 your loving brother, J. H. 
 'Lond. 20 June, 1628.' 
 
 It does not appear whether this were a public Act, 
 or no. A list of the occasions in later years is given 
 in Dr Raivlinsoris MSS. s. a. 1733 (Oxoniana, IV. 282.) 
 
 i66r. A public act on the first opening of the Theatre. [Is not 
 this a mistake ?] 
 
 1664. Another. [The building of Theatre it is said was com- 
 menced this year. Evelyn and Boyle speak of their visit to the Act, at 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 285 
 
 the opening of the Sheldonian Theatre in 1 669. Evelyn had also been 
 at the Act in 1654, and went again in 1675 : see below.] 
 
 1678. No Act because there was no D.D. forthcoming, Wood 
 says it was rather because the Univ. didn't choose to bring trade to 
 the town : another report was that they were afraid of the rudeness 
 of the dragoons. 
 
 1680. Another. 
 
 1693. Another. 
 
 1702. On Q. Anne's visit. 
 
 1703. Another. 
 
 1704. On the victory at Blenheim. 
 
 1 706. On the celebration of Frankfort University. [See the 2nd 
 Part of this Essay.] 
 
 1 707. On the visit of the Armenian archbishop. 
 
 [1708. The dean of Ch. Ch., Aldrich, proposed an encaenia for 
 young gentlemen to speak verses and speeches once every term ; but 
 that was not complied with. Hear ne- Bliss, I. 141.] 
 
 1713. On peace with France. 
 
 \Amherst says (Terrae Films XLVII.) 'I pass therefore to the 
 statute (vn. i) which ordains a publick act to be kept every year. 
 This is now in a manner quite worn out (1721) ; for, of late, there 
 has not been a publick act above once in ten or twelve years ; and 
 then only upon extraordinary occasions, such as a restoration, or some 
 triumph of the church ; the last that we had, was upon the glorious 
 peace in 1712, an Aera which the university dons were resolved to 
 commemorate, even at the expence of observing their statutes. But 
 they would not, however, be too punctual in performing their duty ; 
 and therefore stopt the mouth of the Terrae-Filius (who is the statu- 
 table orator at this solemnity) having intelligence that he design'd 
 to utter something in derogation of the reverend Mr Vice-Chancellor' 
 The intended Speech was printed, and a copy is preserved in the 
 Bodleian, Pamphlets 308. It is a ribald attack upon members of the 
 University. See the Guardian, nos. 72, 95. Then there seems to 
 have been a long interval as at Cambridge : and the next was in ] 
 
 1733. Another. [On this occasion also the Terrae Filius' Speech 
 was suppressed and printed. A copy is in the Bodleian, Pamph. 384.] 
 
 At Oxford, as at Cambridge, the Act had from 
 early times been held in the University Church ; but 
 in Oxford the Theatre was built eighty years before 
 
286 University Society 
 
 the Senate-house at Cambridge. The following are 
 descriptions by two eminent men who were present at 
 the Inauguration of the Sheldonian Theatre. 
 
 John Evelyn was present at the Act in Oxford in 
 the years 1654, 1669. 1675. 
 
 On the first occasion he was accompanied by his 
 wife. 
 
 July 8, 1654. 'Was spent in hearing several exer- 
 cises in the schools and after dinner y e Proctors 
 opened y e Act at St Marie's (according to custome) 
 and y e Prevaricators their drolery. Then the Doctors 
 disputed. We supped at Wadham College.' 
 
 In 1669 the Act was transferred from St Mary's 
 Church to the new Sheldonian Theatre. On July the 
 9th, the proceedings lasted from 1 1 A.M. to 7 P.M. 
 
 A letter from Mr John Wallis to the Hon. Ro. 
 Boyle, dated from Oxford, July 17, 1669 (and quoted 
 in a note to Neal's Hist, of the Puritans, ed. 3, vol. III. 
 p. 163), gives the following account of the opening 
 of the Sheldonian Theatre. 
 
 'SIR. After my humble thanks for the honour of 
 yours of July 3, I thought it not unfit to give you 
 some account of our late proceedings here. Friday, 
 July 9, was the dedication of our new theatre. In 
 the morning was held a convocation in it, for entering 
 upon the possession of it ; wherein was read, first the 
 archbishop's instrument of donation (sealed with his 
 archiepiscopal seal) of the theatre, with all its furni- 
 ture, to the end that St Mary's-church may not be 
 farther profaned by holding the act in it. Next a 
 letter of his, declaring his intention to lay out 2,ooo/. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 287 
 
 for a purchase to endow it. Then a letter of thanks 
 to be sent from the university to him, wherein he is 
 acknowledged to be both our creator and redeemer 
 for having not only built a theatre for the act, but, 
 which is more, delivered the Blessed Virgin from 
 being so profaned for the future : he doth, as the 
 words of the letter are, " non tantum condere, hoc est 
 creare, sed etiam redimere." These words, I confess, 
 stopped my mouth from giving a placet to that letter 
 when it was put to the vote. I have since desired 
 Mr Vice-chancellor to consider, whether they are not 
 liable to just exception. He did at first excuse it ; 
 but upon farther thoughts, I suppose he will think 
 fit to alter them, before the letter be sent and regis- 
 tered. After the voting of this letter, Dr South, as 
 university-orator, made a long oration ; the first part 
 of which consisted of satirical invectives against 
 Cromwell, fanatics, the Royal Society, and new phi- 
 losophy. The next, of encomiastics ; in praise of 
 the archbishop, the theatre, the vice-chancellor, the 
 architect, and the painter. The last of execrations ; 
 against fanatics, conventicles, comprehension and new 
 philosophy ; damning then, ad inferos ad gehennam. 
 The oration being ended, some honorary degrees were 
 conferred, and the convocation dissolved. 
 
 'The afternoon was spent in panegyric orations, 
 and reciting of poems in several sorts of verse [''inter- 
 changeably pronounc'd by the young students plac'd 
 in the rostrums, in Pindarics, Eclogues, Heroics, &c.," 
 Evelyn's Diary], composed in praise of the archbishop, 
 the theatre, &c., and crying down fanatics. The 
 
288 University Society 
 
 vvhole action began and ended with a noise of trum- 
 pets ; and twice was interposed variety of music, 
 vocal and instrumental ; purposely composed for this 
 occasion. 
 
 * On Saturday and Monday, those exercises ap- 
 pertaining to the act and vespers, which were wont 
 to be performed in St Mary's church, were had in 
 the theatre. In which, beside the number of pro- 
 ceeding doctors (nine in divinity, four in law, five in 
 physic, and one in music), there was little extra- 
 ordinary ; but only that the terrae filii for both days 
 were abominably scurrilous ; and so suffered to pro- 
 ceed without the least check or interruption from vice- 
 chancellor, pro-vice-chancellors, proctors, curators, or 
 any of those who were to govern the exercises ; 
 which gave so general offence to all honest specta- 
 tors, that I believe the university hath thereby lost 
 more reputation than they have gained by all the 
 rest ; all or most of the heads of houses and eminent 
 persons in the university with their relations being 
 represented as a company of... and dunces. And 
 among the rest the excellent lady which your letter 
 mentions... During this solemnity (and for some days 
 before and since) have been constantly acted (by the 
 vice-chancellor's allowance) two stage-plays in a day 
 (by those of the duke of York's house) at a theatre 
 erected for that purpose at the town-hall ; which 
 (for aught I hear) was much the more innocent 
 theatre of the two. It hath been here a common 
 fame for divers weeks (before, at, and since the act) 
 that the vice-chancellor had given 30O/. bond (some 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 289 
 
 say 5oo/. bond) to the terrae filii, to save them harm- 
 less whatever they should say, provided it were 
 neither blasphemy nor treason. But this I take to 
 be a slander. A less encouragement would serve the 
 turn with such persons. Since the act (to satisfy the 
 common clamour) the vice-chancellor hath impri- 
 soned both of them : and it is said he means to 
 expel them/ 
 
 John Evelyn, who (as we have seen) was also pre- 
 sent at the opening Encaenia, complains that 'the 
 Terrae filiiis (the Universitie Buffoone] entertain'd the 
 auditorie with a tedious, abusive, sarcastical rhap- 
 sodie, most unbecoming the gravity of the Univer- 
 sitie, and that so grossly, that unlesse it be suppress'd 
 it will be of ill consequence, as I afterwards plainly 
 express'd my sense of it both to y e Vice-Chancellor 
 and severall heads of houses, who were perfectly 
 asham'd of it, and resolv'd to take care of it in future. 
 The old facetious way of raillying upon the ques- 
 tions was left off, falling wholy upon persons, so 
 that 'twas rather licentious lyeing and railing than 
 genuine and noble witt.' (Diary of J. Evelyn, July 
 10, 1669.) 
 
 It may be worth while in this place to. give a full 
 summary of 'An Act at Oxford. A Comedy: By the 
 Author of the Yeoman o' Kent. [T. Baker} Vicit 
 vim virtus. London: Printed for Bernard Lintott at 
 the Middle-Temple-Gate in Fleetstreet, 1704.' (pp. 
 60, 4to., dedicated to the Rt. Hon. Edward lord 
 Dudley and Ward. Bodl. ' Malone, 92.') It ' was not 
 thought fit for Representation :' but the cast of 
 L. B. E. 19 
 
290 
 
 University Society 
 
 Characters is given in the Dramatis Personae ; as 
 follows : 
 
 MEN. 
 Bloom, A Gentleman Commoner of a good Estate. 
 
 Captain Smart, A Man of Honour, formerly a Pre- 
 tender to Berynthia, but having had his 
 Misfortunes is slighted by her. 
 
 Lampoon, a Ridiculous Mimicking Fellow. 
 
 Squire Calf of Essex. 
 
 Deputy Driver, a Stock-jobber and Reformer of 
 Manners. 
 
 Chum, a Serviter. 
 
 WOMEN. 
 
 Berynthia, a fine Lady of large Estate, at Oxford. 
 Arabella, Wife to the Deputy, a Modern City Lady. 
 Mrs ap Shinken, a Welch Runt. 
 
 Scene, the University. 
 
 Mr 
 
 Wilks. 
 
 Mr 
 
 Mills. 
 
 Mr 
 Cibber. 
 
 Mr 
 Bullock. 
 
 Mr 
 Johnson. 
 
 Mr 
 Pinkethman. 
 
 Mrs 
 Rogers. 
 
 Mrs 
 Moor. 
 
 Mrs 
 Lucas. 
 
 Act I. Sc. i. The Physick Garden. Bloom, the gen- 
 tleman-commoner, is glad to lay aside his Homer, 
 and welcomes Capt. Smart, who has come from Lon- 
 don, as we should say now to Commemoration, when, 
 as even the Town Spark confesses, ' the lively Season 
 o' the Year, the shining crow'd assembl'd at this time, 
 and the noble situation o' the Place, gives us the 
 nearest shew of Paradise.' 
 
 1 Bloom. Why, faith, this publick Act has drawn 
 hither half the Nation, men o' Fashion come to shew 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 291 
 
 some new French Cutt, laugh at Learning, and prove 
 their want of it. The Company, the Diversion, have 
 rais'd us a pitch above ourselves ; the Doctors have 
 smugg'd up their old Faces, powder'd their diminu- 
 tive Bobs, put on their starch'd Bands and their best 
 Prunello Cassocks, with shining Shoes that you might 
 see your Face in. The young Commoners have sold 
 their Books to run to Plays. The Serviters have 
 pawn'd their Beds to treat their shabby Acquaint- 
 ance, and every College has brew'd. 
 
 Smart. But what's the Nature of this publick 
 Act? 
 
 Bloom. The Pretence of it is florid Orations and 
 Philosophical Disputes, which few understand, and 
 fewer mind ; but in fact 'tis to bring honest Fellows 
 together ; for ev'ry College you pass thro', you're ac- 
 costed thus, Sir, will you walk into the Buttery and 
 take a Crust, and a Plate o Beer [A Plate of Ale is 
 the expression still used at Trin. Coll., Camb., for one 
 of the silver tankards purchased by fellow-commoners 
 for their own use, and left by them as a parting pre- 
 sent to the college] or a Commons with us at the Bur- 
 ser's Table; [Coimma, or Comina, the rations provided 
 in hall at Oxford: which at Cambridge may be sup- 
 plemented by Sizings: at Cambridge, the term is now 
 used chiefly for the supplies of bread, butter, &c., 
 taken from the butteries ; which answer to the Battels 
 at Oxford~\ and then you're carry'd to the Nick-nacka- 
 tory, where the greatest Curiosity is threescore empe- 
 rors carv'd upon a Cherrystone, which proves mathe- 
 matically that threescore grave Faces at Oxford may 
 
 192 
 
2 92 University Society 
 
 make one good Head-piece. [Cp. Terrae-filius, No. 
 , XXXIV. ' I went with two or three friends who were 
 members of the university to the musaeum, (vulgarly 
 called the Nick-nackatory^} and the theatre ; at the 
 last of which places the fair young lady who keeps 
 the door... shewed me that antiquated machine where 
 my predecessors of witty memory gained such im- 
 mortal reputation.'] 
 
 Smart. And what fine Ladies does the Place 
 afford ? 
 
 Bloom. Why, this Occasion too has brought in the 
 Country Dames with their awkward Airs ; from Mrs 
 Abigail Homely, the Beauty o' Bristol, to Nell Simper 
 o' Shrewsbury that has lost all her Teeth with eating 
 sweet Cake ; but the Tost o' the University is the 
 fair Berynthia. . .' 
 
 Then comes in Mr Deputy Driver, a member of 
 the Calves-head Club, a hypocritical rogue, who makes 
 a trade of the profession of being 'a Bustler for Re- 
 formation.' 
 
 The Reforming Society which exerted itself in ' de- 
 molishing a poor Sunday apple-stall, setting the Beg- 
 gars at work, that you mayn't be teaz'd to give 'em 
 anything;' and in attending 'Committees for suppress- 
 ing Bartl'mew Fair/ was not likely to find quarter at 
 the hands of a dramatic author. Driver is made to 
 say, ' The University has suffer'd the Players to come 
 down among 'em to affront the London Grand Jury, 
 who have voted 'em Corruptors of Virtuous Prentices, 
 and modest Chambermaids, and order'd their wicked 
 Bills to be torn down by the Religious Counter Offt- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 293 
 
 cers.' [See Colley Gibber s Autobiography : he learnt 
 the character of Lampoon in this Play; in which ca- 
 pacity he was to say, in this scene, 
 
 ' Gentlemen, you! be at the Play,' we all go this Ev'ning out o' pure 
 Religion. 
 
 Smart. Religion ? 
 
 Lampoon. Ay, Sir, for the Town of Oxford has oblig'd the Players 
 to give a Night towards rebuilding the Church that fell down.'] 
 
 The Deputy continues ; ' Sir, I have no Opinion of 
 Oxford Education, it breeds nothing but Rakes, and 
 rank Tories ; I have a Son at University-learning, 
 
 with pious Noncon in ; neither do I approve of 
 
 your School Authors; Horace was a drunken Rogue..., 
 therefore I had the Pilgrim's Progress turn'd into 
 Latin by a Scotch Anabaptist for the use of my Son 
 Bob: 
 
 As for Lampoon, ' an affected carping Fellow,' who 
 has not had the advantage of an university education, 
 and professes to hate 'your odious Gowns, like so 
 many Draggletail Questmen, and your filthy square 
 Caps that seem only to teach one to squint ;' who 
 is one of the ' Criticks that affect to be short-sighted, 
 and peep up at ev'ry Woman they meet, to see if she 
 wears her own Face:' who says of himself, 'I had a 
 Place at Court... the Quality round me wou'd drop 
 down with laughing 'till I was turn'd out for ridiculing 
 People of Rank, which I thought as Honourable as a 
 witty Turrae filius here that's expell'd the University 
 for fear of infecting the Men of burthen'd Learning 
 and prodigious Memory:' he too declares himself no 
 better pleas'd with his visit. ' Well, this Act Medley 
 
294 University Society 
 
 wou'd make one die with their Latin Speeches and 
 Poppet Shews, the Turrae films, [so the visitors seem 
 to have pronounced it] : and the dancing of the 
 Ropes, they shou'd e'en put a false Hide upon one o' 
 the senior Aldermen, and shew him for the Lincoln- 
 shire Ox.' 
 
 Squire Calf of Essex has come up too: 'the Town's 
 so full I was forc'd to put my Horses into the College 
 Library:' his object is to make merry with his old 
 toping friends, and 'to hear the Turrae Filius, they 
 say he designs to 'be violently witty, and I love an 
 Oxford Turrae filius better than Merry Andrew in 
 Leicester Fields... .1, Sir, was seven years a Gentleman- 
 Commoner here, and you may see my name every 
 Day i' th' Buttery Book Cormorant Calf of 23fl-/zVz/ 
 College, Esq.; sixteen-pence boil'd Beef, eight-pence 
 Bacon, a penny-half-penny Bread, and a farthing 
 Carrot.' 
 
 Then we have a specimen of an argument on the 
 merits of the university education between two excel- 
 lent judges: the worthless Londoner, and the debauch- 
 ed country squire who had dishonoured Oxford with 
 his evil habits and by a pretence of learning Latin, 
 Greek, and Hebrew, geometry, trigonometry, and... 
 vice. We can hardly credit him with carrying away 
 even a smattering of any but the last. His principles 
 would not suit political economists: 'I eat great store 
 of Beef, that an Ox may bear a good Price, wear Flan- 
 nel Shirts to encourage the Woollen Manufacture, 
 and make ev'ry Body drunk to promote the Duties 
 upon Malt, Salt, Mum, Syder, Pipes, and Perry.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 295 
 
 ' Ckum, whose Father's a Chimney-sweeper, and his 
 Mother a poor Gingerbread Woman at Cow-Cross, a 
 Gentleman-Serviter of Brazen-Nose College,' whose 
 business is 'to wait upon Gentlemen Commoners, to 
 dress 'em clean their shoes, and make their exer- 
 cises;' takes the place of the faithful slave in the old 
 comedy, and by personating a wealthy suitor wins 
 Berynthia for his master Smart. The poor fellow, 
 whose fortune is soon told, 'the reversion of old 
 shoes which Gentlemen-commoners leave off, two 
 raggs call'd shirts, a dogs-ear'd Grammar, and a piece 
 of an Ovid de Tristibits\ is rewarded by a present of 
 500 guineas. 
 
 As an interlude in Act IV. Sc. 2, the Theatre at 
 Oxford is discovered 'A Semi-Circle of the Doctors, 
 to the extent of the Stage. The pupils over them, 
 ladies rang'd on each side, and Bloom as Terrae 
 Filius seated high, nearer the audience. 
 
 A performance of trumpet-musick, and the follow- 
 ing ode sett and sung by Mr Leveridge. 
 
 Dum cantat Orpheus carmina montibus &c. 
 
 Sic en perito cum fidibus tubae 
 Clangore misto nascitur altius 
 Sublime Sheldoni Theatrum 
 Oxonio Decus et Camoenis.' 
 
 After the stanzas which are not worth quoting in 
 full ; Bloom, who is chosen terrae filius, starts up, and 
 delivers an apology for a speech: or rather, an apo- 
 logy, because 'you shall no more have a Terrae filius 
 than a Musick Speech? [which was not peculiar to 
 Cambridge, see Wood's Life, s. a. 1681]. 
 
296 University Society 
 
 It is not worth while to transcribe his excuse, inas- 
 much as it can hardly be a fair specimen, as it was 
 intended for a town audience. We gather merely 
 that it depended for effect on its bold and impudent 
 satire without distinction of person: that it was de- 
 livered (to judge from the printing) in jerks, either to 
 give room for applause, or 'to beget an awful expec- 
 tation in the audience.' It contained scraps of verse 
 in English or 'the learned languages.' It was 'gener- 
 ally made by a Club:' (so Act IV. Sc. 2, p. 40, Bloom 
 says ; ' the Speech is made by the Scandal Club; for 
 at Oxford there must be more heads than one to write 
 a sensible witty thing).' 
 
 Shall we subscribe to the conclusion 'conse- 
 quently good for nothing'? 
 
 The following list of terrae-filii is taken from Ox- 
 oniana, I. 104 1 10, and Bliss Life of A. Wood (1848), 
 1 08, 185, 232, 237, 238, 245, 246. 
 
 1591. J. Hoskyns, M.A. of New College, who afterwards revized, 
 Raleigh's History of the World, was expelled for being so 'bitterly 
 satyrical.' 
 
 1632. Mr Masters, expelled for his speech. He was restored in 
 1638. 
 
 [1648. A printed speech denouncing the slowness of the Parlia- 
 ment in executing the King.] 
 
 1651. The first Act that was kept after the Presbyterians had 
 taken possession of Oxford. Tho. Careles of Balliol, and Will. Levinz, 
 terrae filii. 
 
 [1654. Evelyn was present at an Act] 
 
 1655. Ro- Whitehall, Ch. Ch. (author of The Marriage of Arms 
 and Arts). The Act was then in St Mary's church : as there had 
 been none kept for several years, 'it was such a novelty to the 
 Students... that there was great rudeness committed, both by them 
 and by the concourse of people who attended, in getting into places 
 and thrusting out strangers, during the time of the solemnity. Where* 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 297 
 
 upon the V. C., Dr Greenwood of B. N. C., a severe and choleric 
 governor, was forced to get several guards of Musquetiers, out of the 
 Parliament garrison then in Oxford, to keep all the doors and 
 avenues, and to let no body in, except those the V. C. or his 
 Deputies appointed. There was then great quarrelling between the 
 Scholars and the Soldiers, and thereupon blows and bloody noses 
 followed.' 
 
 The other terrae filius was John Glendall M.A., fellow of B. 
 N. C., 'a great mimic, and acted well in several plays, which the 
 Scholars acted by stealth, either in the stone house behind and south- 
 ward from Pembroke College, or in Kettle Hall, or at Holy well 
 Mill, or in the Refectory at Gloucester Hall. A. W. was well ac- 
 quainted with him and delighted in his company.' 
 
 1657. Danvers of Trinity. 
 
 1658. Tho. Pittis of Trinity, then of Lincoln. His speech being 
 ' much disliked by the godly party of those times, ' he was expelled- 
 His colleague was (dean) Lane. Addison, (father of Joseph,) who had 
 to recant. 
 
 1660. No Act. 
 
 1661. FiddofTrin. 
 
 1662. No Act. 
 
 1663. John Edwards, Trin. (Saturni.} Jos. firooks, Ch. Ch. (die 
 Lunae], 
 
 1664. RK- Wood, Joan. Sat. 
 Wm. Cave, Magd. Monday. 
 
 jggg 8. No Acts, the Theatre in building. 
 
 1669. Hen. Gerard, Wadh. 
 
 Tho. Hayes, B. N. C., who then took his M.D. degree. This was 
 the occasion of the Inauguration of the Sheldonian Theatre. Evelyn 
 was present, and was shocked. South made an Oration. 
 
 1670. No Act. 
 
 1671. Sat. 
 Nick. Hall. Wadh. Monday. 
 
 1673. John Shirley, Trin, reflected upon Wood's antiquarian tastes 
 in 'a speech full of obsenity and prophaness...' saying that ' the society 
 of Merton would not let me live in the College, for fear I should 
 pluck it down to search after antiquities, that I was so great a 
 lover of antiquities that I loved to live in a cockleloft rather [than] 
 in a spacious chamber, that I was Vir caducus, that I intended 
 to put the pictures of mother Louse, and mother George two old 
 wives into my book, I would not let it be printed, because I would 
 not have it new and common. ' 
 
298 University Society . 
 
 1675. Vendbles Keeling, Ch. Ch. [Evelyn present.] 
 [1680. A Public Act.] 
 
 1 68 1. Moore [qu. John Mower] Merton, 'came up on the Satur- 
 day, very dull, and because he reflected on Sr. Tho. Spencer's do- 
 ings..., his son, who was there, cudgelled him afterwards in the 
 Row-Buck yard, dogged him to the place with another... 
 
 Monday, [Mat/tias] Henvitt of New-Inn hall, (a married man) and 
 the other Terrae filius made up what was wanting on Saturday, full 
 of waggery and roguery, but little wit.' 
 
 1682. [Hemy] Bowles of New Coll. on Saturday, much against 
 Ch. Ch. James Allestree of Ch. Ch., Monday, much against New 
 College and the Terrae filius of Saturday, but replyed by the said 
 Terrae filius being proproctor, for Dingley junr. proctor, both very 
 well, and gave great content. 
 
 [In 1693 J , 1702, 1703, 1704, 1706, 1707, there were public acts. 
 
 In the Oxford Packet, (printed in 1714, by the 
 publisher of Nevus from Both Universities], is adver- 
 tised '2nd edition of the University Miscellany or 
 More Burning Work for the Oxford Convocation: viz., 3 
 
 Two Speeches spoken by the Terrae Filius, Mr R s of Magdalen 
 Hall, in the Theater at the Publick Act 1703.'] 
 
 Oct. 3, 1713. Dr Gardiner, chosen V. C. again the third time 
 for the year ensuing. At the same time a Libel called a speech 
 that was intended to have been spoken by the Terrae Filius, was 
 by order of the convocation burnt by the hands of the common 
 Bedel in the Theatre yard. [Bodl. Pamphlets, 308.] 
 
 This Act seems to have created considerable ex- 
 citement in the country. In the Gtiardian,]unQ 1713, 
 (Nos. 72, 96), are several whimsical notices of the 
 migration of the Players to Oxford, and some anxious 
 reflexions as to the probable conduct of the Terrae- 
 
 1 Compare 'the Oxford- Act: A Poem, London; Printed for 
 Randal Taylor, near Stationers -Hall, 1613.' This is a misprint for 
 1693. 4 to. pp. 22. [Bodl. C. 6. 14. Line.} 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 299 
 
 filius. Mr Ironside says, 'In my time I remember the 
 Terrae-filius contented himself with being bitter upon 
 the Pope, or chastising the Turk; and raised a serious 
 and manly Mirth, and adapted to the Dignity of his 
 Auditory, by exposing the false Reasonings of the 
 Heretick, or ridiculing the clumsy Pretenders to 
 Genius and Politeness. In the jovial Reign of King 
 Charles the Second, wherein never did more Wit or 
 more Ribaldry abound, the Fashion of being arch 
 upon all that was Grave, and waggish upon the 
 Ladies, crept into our Seats of Learning upon these 
 Occasions. This was managed grosly and awkwardly 
 enough, in a Place where the general Plainness and 
 Simplicity of Manners could ill bear the Mention of 
 such Crimes, as in Courts and great Cities are called 
 by the specious Names of Air and GalantryV 
 
 It was, I suppose, of a terrae filius about this period 
 that Amherst speaks (Terrae-F. No. I.). 'One of these 
 academical pickle-herrings scurrilously affronted the 
 learned president of St John's College (in defiance of 
 the statute de contumeliis compescendis\ by shaking a 
 box and dice in the theatre, and calling out to him by 
 name as he came in, in this manner, Jacta est alea, 
 doctor, Seven's the main, in allusion to a scandalous 
 report handed about by the doctor's enemies, that he 
 was guilty of that infamous practice, and had lost 
 great sums of other peoples money at dice.' 
 
 The following is the account of the Oxford Com- 
 mencement given by John Ayliffe, LL.D. (who va- 
 cated his fellowship at New College), in his Antient 
 
 1 Guardian, 72. 
 
3OO University Society 
 
 and Present State of the Univ. of Oxford, 1714 
 (ii. 131135). 
 
 'There is a general Commencement once every Year in all the 
 Faculties of Learning, which is called the Act at Oxford, and the 
 Commencement at Cambridge, which Act is opened on the Friday 
 following the 7th of July, and Exercises perform'd in the Schools 
 on Saturday and Monday ensuing the opening thereof, and also in 
 the publick Theatre with great Solemnity. On Saturday, in the 
 Forenoon, all the Professors and Lecturers read in the several Arts 
 and Sciences, all cloathed in their proper Habits, as was heretofore 
 usual at the Vespers or Evening Exercises, which are only now Dis- 
 putations in the several Parts of Learning, from One o' Clock till 
 Five in the Afternoon, the Artists Disputations being had in the 
 Theatre, and those of Divinity, Law and Physick, in their proper 
 Schools. The Inceptors in Arts dispute on three Philosophical Ques- 
 tions, and one of these Inceptors (for so are the Masters called, who 
 stand for their Kegency in this solemn Act] to be appointed by the 
 Senior Proctor, has the Place of the Respondent. And first, the 
 Senior Proctor opposes on all the Questions, and confirms an argu- 
 ment on the First ; then the Pro-Proctor and Terrae-Filius dispute 
 on the Second ; and lastly the Junior Proctor on the Third Ques- 
 tion ; and all the Inceptors are oblig'd to attend these Disputations 
 from the Beginning to the End, under the Pain of 3-r. 4^. At the 
 equal expence of all the Inceptors, there is a sumptuous and elegant 
 Supper at the College or Hall of the Senior of each Faculty, for the 
 Entertainment of the Doctors, called the Act-Supper. On Sunday 
 between the Vespers and the Comitia (for so are the Exercises of 
 Saturday and Monday stiled) there are two Sermons in the English 
 tongue, at St Marys Church, preach'd by any one of the Inceptors, 
 as the Vice-Chancellor shall appoint, being Doctors of Divinity, in 
 this Act. On Monday at Nine a Clock, all the Inceptors go with 
 the Beadles of their several Faculties to St Mary's, and there, after 
 Prayers at the Communion-Table, make Oblations ; and if any Per- 
 son shall absent himself, or be irreverently present, he shall be 
 mulcted five Shillings, and moreover punish'd at the Vice- Chancel- 
 lor's Pleasure. Then the Comitial Exercises beginning, the Senior 
 Proctor mounts the Pew on the West side of the Theatre, and the 
 Junior Proctor the Pew opposite to him on the East side. The 
 Professor of Physic, with his Inceptors, on the West', and the Law 
 Professor, with his Inceptors, on the East Side thereof; and the 
 
in the Eighteenth 'Century. 301 
 
 Divinity Professor, with his Inceptors, on the North side, under the 
 Vice-Chancellor ; and the Inceptors in Musick, with their Professor 
 in the Musick Gallery, on the South ; and at these Comitial Dis- 
 putations, the same method is used in respect of the Agents, as at 
 Vespers, viz. first, the Senior Proctors ; then the Terrae-Filius, and 
 Pro- Proctor ; and lastly, the Junior Proctor ; and he who was Re- 
 spondent the year before, is the Magister Replicans this year. The 
 first Opponent among the Inceptors has a Book given him, at the 
 End of Disputations, by the Senior Proctor (who in respect of the 
 Artists Inceptors, is called Father of the Comitia] and is also created 
 Master by a kiss, and putting on his Cap. After the Comitial Ex- 
 ercises in Arts are ended, if there be any Person taking a Musick 
 Degree, he is to perform a Song of Six or Eight Parts on Vocal 
 and Instrumental Musick, and then he shall have his Creation from 
 the Savilian Professors, &c. After the performing of the Exercises, 
 and the Creation of Doctors, according to a prescript Form in each 
 Faculty, the Vice-Chancellor closes the Act in a solemn Speech; 
 wherein it is usual for him to commemorate the Transactions of the 
 year past, and especially such Benefactions as have been given to the 
 University. And after the end of the Act, the Vice-Chancellor, with 
 the Regents of the foregoing year, immediately assemble in the Con- 
 gregation-House ; where, at the supplication of the Doctors and 
 Masters newly created, they are wont to dispense with the wearing 
 of Boots and Slop Shoes, to which the Doctors and Masters of the 
 Act are oblig'd, during the Comitia. On Tuesday after the Comitia 
 a Latin Sermon is preach 'd to the Clergy, at Eight in the Morn- 
 ing in St Mary's Church ; the Preacher to be either some Doctor, 
 or Batchelor in Divinity, and of the Vice-Chancellor's Appointment, 
 with a Pre-monition for this End from the Vice-Chancellor for three 
 months before hand. The Questions to be disputed on in each 
 Faculty, are to be approved by the congregation of Masters some 
 time before the Act ; and because that Civilians ought to know the 
 differences between the Civil and our own Mimicipal Laws, one of 
 the Law Questions ought to have some Affinity with the Common 
 Law of England ; wherein the Professor, by a short Speech, ought 
 to shew, what the one and what the other Law maintains. If any 
 Contumelious, Reproachful, or Defamatory Language be given in 
 any Speech or Argument at Disputations, the Vice-Chancellor may 
 convene the Person before him, and command a Copy of his Speech; 
 and if he pretends that he has no Copy, he may convict him by 
 Oath, and punish him according to the Heinousness of the Offence, 
 in respect of Persons and other circumstances, either by publick 
 
3O2 University Society 
 
 Recantation, Imprisonment, or Banishment from the University, as 
 a Disturber of the publick Peace ; besides the satisfaction he is 
 oblig'd to make to the Party injur'd ; so that there is not that 
 Licence given for an impudent Buffoon, of no Reputation in him- 
 self, called a Terrae-Filius, to sport and play with the good Name 
 and Reputation of others ; but the business of this Terrae-Films, is 
 a solemn and grave Disputation. And although this manner of spor- 
 tive Wit had its first original at the Time of the Reformation, when 
 the gross Absurdities and Superstitions of the Roman Church were 
 to be exposed, and should have been restrain'd to Things, and not 
 have reached Mens Persons and Characters ; yet it has since become 
 very scandalous and abusive, and in no wise to be tolerated in an 
 University, where nothing ought to appear but Religion, Learning, 
 and good Manners.' 
 
 In the year 1721 (Jan. II, to July 6), Nicholas 
 Amherst published his 50 numbers of the ' Terrae 
 Filius: Or, the Secret History of the University of 
 of Oxford; in Several Essays.' In the first number 
 he writes, 
 
 'It has till of late been a custom, from time imme- 
 morial, for one of our family to mount the Rostrum 
 at Oxford at certain seasons, and divert an innumer- 
 able crowd of spectators, who flocked thither to hear 
 him from all parts, with a merry oration in the Fes- 
 cennine manner interspers'd with secret history, raillery, 
 and sarcasm, as the occasion of 'the times supply'd 
 him with matter.' 
 
 The frontispiece of the edition of 1726 is an en- 
 graving by Hogarth. In it is depicted the interior of 
 the Theatre. In the gallery is a crowd of academical 
 personages, one of whom is waving his arm and 
 yelling: another climbs down over the railings. The 
 Vice-chancellor is seated on a throne, and in a chair 
 on his right hand below the steps is a proctor (per- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 303 
 
 haps) ; while others are sitting in the seats below the 
 gallery. In the foreground is a structure which may 
 be intended for 'that antiquated machine' mentioned 
 in No. xxxiv., the rostrum of the terrae filius. On 
 one side stands a portly don who has torn the Terrae 
 filius speech, while the miserable culprit is being 
 attacked by a crowd of doctors and infuriated toasts, 
 one of whom has laid hold of his cap, another of his 
 wig, while two dons ungown him, and a dog is bark- 
 ing at the noise. In spite of the efforts of Amherst 
 there was no public act at Oxford between the years 
 1713 and 1733. In Nichols' Annals of Bowyer's 
 Press (Anecd. Vol. II.), it is stated that the year 1733 
 was 'rendered remarkable in the literary world by the 
 brilliancy of the Public Act at Oxford.' Then was 
 published 'Bellus Homo et Academicus Recitarunt in 
 Theatro Sheldoniano ad Comitia Oxoniensia 1733, 
 Lodovicus Langton et Thomas Barber, Collegii Div. 
 Magd. Commensales. By W. Hasledine of Magda- 
 lene College. Accedit Oratio Petri Francisci Courayer, 
 S. T. P. habita in iisdem Comitiis 5 Id. J^Ui^^ Will. 
 Boivyer, Esq., F. R. S., printer, himself wrote 'an 
 English Poem called the Beau and the Academick, a 
 Dialogue in Imitation of the Bellus Homo et Acade- 
 micus spoken at the late Publick Act at Oxford ; 
 addressed to the Ladies.' The Latin poem is printed 
 in Selecta Poemata Anglorum...Accurante Edwardo 
 Popham, Coll. Oriel. Oxon., nuper Socio. 
 
 Splendid though the Act may have been, the 
 Terrae filius was no* better behaved than on the 
 preceding occasion. His speech also was suppressed : 
 
304 University Society 
 
 but there is a copy of it in the Bodleian (Pamph. 
 384). The late Mr R. Robinson of Queen's gave the 
 more interesting points in it in the Oxf. Undergrad. 
 Journal, May 29, 1867. 
 
 The Terrae filius ' begins by apostrophizing the 
 Bishop (of Oxford I presume) as a "mitred Hog," 
 and by asking what he has to do with a wife of 
 eighteen. Ch. Ch. was unpopular : the place was 
 indeed at its zenith, it had its fill of rich aristocrats, 
 its Tutors were intelligent, and appreciated the value 
 of their connexion with Westminster, it could boast 
 of West (the " Favonius," who always was " to have 
 a front box in the theatre of" Gray's "little heart,") 
 and of Budgell ; but the men gave themselves airs, 
 with wonderful ignorance and conceit they claimed to 
 belong to an House, not to a College ; those of other 
 Colleges were ' squils' and 'hodmen,' they were ac- 
 customed with suppressed blushes to style their foun- 
 dation "royal and ample;" Gibbon was wrong in 
 saying that Locke was expelled on speculative 
 grounds, but they understood him as little as they 
 saw why such a fuss should be made about Handel : 
 accordingly this Terrae Filius sneers at the establish- 
 ment, and brands the Dean \JoJin Conybeare, elected 
 the preceding year] as a courtier. " Long, little Pre- 
 sident of Trinity!' [Geo. Huddesford,] he proceeds, 
 "hast thou expected the Lash and screened thyself 
 for Fear behind thy Barrel-gutted Fellows." The 
 "worthy Head [Theo. Leigh] and men of Balliol 
 I mean Belial" had yet to rrrake their character and 
 that of their house; the shape of the seats of their 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 305 
 
 chairs at the high table was indeed unexceptionable, 
 and must have been excogitated with deep thought, 
 but many of the men ate raw turnips, the Dons 
 used to punish some delinquents by sending them 
 to the Sacrament, and others by heavily fining them. 
 * Lincoln always was and always will be under the 
 devil's inspection/ but whether the devil was the 
 statue over the College or John Wesley I can't say. 
 6*. John's boasts its "Jacobite topers." In Worcester 
 " there cannot be found [a Parson] who can easily 
 read [Prayers] in English, much less in Latin;" per- 
 haps Shadwell's Lady Cheatly got her chaplain there. 
 New College is a place where boys elect a boy as 
 their Warden [John Coxed]. The Fellows of Queen's 
 are "haughty and imperious" Aristotelians. In All 
 Souls "live your Smarts, your gallant gentlemen;" 
 by their sensual habits (which bear out another 
 satirist in coupling them with Johnians) you would 
 think them all bodies and no souls at all; they got 
 so drunk as to prove that Homo is not necessarily a 
 noun substantive, by way of maintaining their Tudor 
 reputation of being swashbucklers. Brasenose en- 
 grosses good livings, and brews ale which flies to the 
 seasoned head of an Essex Squire; in a play, a 
 man who wishes to be taken for a Fellow of that 
 College has to use a large pillow for a stomach. 
 [Miller's Humours of Oxford, Act. IV.] Exeter is 
 "governed by old women" (who, when Shaftesbury 
 was there, enfuriated the men by empoverishing the 
 beer). [Jos. Atwell, Rector, 1733.] Jesus College 
 is verminous and smells of toasted cheese. The 
 L. B. E. 20 
 
306 University Society 
 
 Oriel men are all in debt. The Magdalen Dons are 
 loose livers. The Merton men are " Lollards " (per- 
 haps Low Church) and, as Meadowcourt, Hano- 
 verian/ 
 
 In 1763 the Encaenia 'was selected by the Aca- 
 demical body as the occasion for giving effect to 
 its approval of the management of public affairs ; 
 and this they did by some accessories to the ordinary 
 displa)' at Commemoration designed to mark it as 
 an event "in honour of the peace." But there was 
 nothing after all in the three days' demonstration, 
 which gives it a title to the character of a remarkable 
 occurrence, or calls for more than this general notice ; 
 unless we may advert to the appearance on the stage 
 of a Terrae Filius, who, despite the danger of an 
 academical mittimus to the Castle or Bocardo, rose 
 up to assert "the privilege of his family." He was 
 not, however, a veritable descendant of those quasi 
 statutable personages who claimed a right, as esta- 
 blished by the ancient forms of the University, to 
 exercise their talents for satire and raillery at every 
 celebration of the Act, and who, as the occasion of 
 the times supplied matter, were accustomed to make 
 very free on the Rostrum of the Theatre with the 
 public and private character of those drest in autho- 
 rity, until at length their freedom of speech, exceed- 
 ing all bounds of moderation or decency, brought 
 about a discontinuation of their office. He, not- 
 withstanding, though announced as a mere out-door 
 actor, produced by the programme of his intended 
 performances, no little consternation among unmatri- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 307 
 
 culated, as well as matriculated, equally in dismay at 
 anticipated revelations, as if the sallies of his wit 
 could not touch a gown and cassock without glancing 
 off upon the fame of town celebrities. It was ru- 
 moured that the Mayor and Corporation were first 
 seized with the panic, and were for taking steps ; but, 
 upon its being held to be an University business and 
 to fall more properly under the cognizance of the 
 House of Convocation, "from the body corporate," 
 so says our authority, " the cause was removed, by a 
 new kind of certiorari, to the body academical." Yet 
 after all, Terrae Filius and we believe he is the last 
 that appeared in any shape proved in the end a 
 harmless satirist, and did nothing seriously to disturb 
 the usual course of the solemnities and festivities.' 
 (Oxford during the Last Cent^lry, pp. 12, 13, reprinted 
 from the Oxford Chronicle, 1859.) 
 
 The name however was still remembered in 1779, 
 when Mrs Cowley puts into the mouth of Gradtis, an 
 awkard wooer from B.N.C., the following sentiment : 
 * There is something in her eye so sarcastic, I'd rather 
 pronounce the terrae filius than address her.' ( Who's 
 the Dupe? I. 3.) Evelyn speaks of the Praevaricator 
 at Oxford : but it is most probable that this was 
 a loose way of applying the term peculiar to one 
 university to a class existing at the other. In the 
 same way, the term Fellow-commoner used at Oxford 
 to be convertible with Gentleman-commoner. Eachard 
 in his Grounds and Occasion of the Contempt of the 
 Clergy, 1670, p. 37, mentions in one clause the Tripus 
 Terrae filius, and Praevaricator. 
 
 20 2 
 
308 University Society 
 
 At Oxford, as well as at Cambridge, there were 
 Mustek Speeches (so called in Life of A. Wood, s.a. 
 1681), more commonly known there as Musick 
 Lectures. The following list is taken from Wood's 
 Life, sub annis 1660, 1679, 1681, 1682, 1683. 
 
 1660. ' There was a most excellent musick-lecture of the practick 
 part in the public school of that facultie (May 24), when A. W. per- 
 formed a part on the violin. There were also voices, and by the direc- 
 tion of Edw. Low, organist of Ch. Church, who was then the deputy 
 professor for Dr Wilson, all things were carried very well, and gave 
 great content to the most numerous auditory. This meeting was to con- 
 gratulate his majestie's safe arrival to his kingdomes.' 
 
 1661. [Richard] Torless of St John's. 
 
 [John] Fitz- Williams of Magd. coll. [probationer.] 
 1664. Mr [Thomas] Jeamson of Wadh. 
 
 1672. 
 
 1673. [Anthony] Wolveridge, All Souls. 
 
 1674. Charles Holt of Magd. coll. 
 
 1675. [Francis] Slatter of C. C. C. 
 
 1676. Jesus coll. 
 
 1677. [Richard] Strickland of Magd. coll. [fellow.] 
 
 1678. John Grubb of Ch. Ch. 
 
 1679. James Allestree of Ch. Ch. in the Theatre: a dispensation 
 was passed in June to remove it thither from the Music school : ' and 
 the 12 July following it was solemnly and well done at 7 and 8 in the 
 morning.' 
 
 1680. 's Northon of Ch. Ch. in the Theatre. 
 
 1681. [Thomas] Sawyer [demy] of Magd. coll. in the Musick 
 school. ' The reason, as was pretended, why he did not speak it 
 in the Theatre was, because the Bp. said, people broke down many 
 things there to the charge of the university ; but we all imagined the 
 true reason to be because he was not a Ch. Ch. man, [like his predeces- 
 sors Allestree and Northon,] and therefore would not allow the Theatre 
 to grace him. Grand partiality !' 
 
 1682. Wm. Lloyd of Jesus coll. in the musick school. 
 
 At Oxford the nearest approach to the Cambridge 
 Tripos verses is to be found in the Carmina Quadra- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 309 
 
 gcsimalia or Lent Verses, which bore a close resem- 
 blance to the early carmina comitialia of Duport and 
 others at our University. They are something of the 
 nature of the Winchester 'vulgus:' still more of that 
 of the Westminster epigrams. They are described in 
 the second fasciculus (edited by Ant. Parsons) in 1748, 
 as Verses recited publicly in the schools on the First 
 Day of Lent by the determining Bachelors of each 
 college. They are composed on the theme of the dis- 
 putation, which is to follow their recitation, as one of 
 the exercises in Quadragesima qualifying for the de- 
 gree. They are epigrammatical illustrations of the 
 subject : not always very philosophical, but elegant. 
 Este collected one volume of those composed by 
 Christ Church men, and Parsons another: the two 
 appeared respectively in the years 1723 and 
 1748. 
 
 Amherst (Terrae Filius, No. L.) says that the 
 courts of justice were not 'the only places in which 
 the constitutioners [Members of the Oxford Constitu- 
 tion Club about 1715] met with unjust and scandalous 
 usage: St Mary's Golgotha, [in the old Clarendon 
 buildings,] the Theatre, Convocation-house, and Schools, 
 eccho'd with invectives and anathemas against them. 
 The most scurrilous reflections on them were con- 
 stantly thrown out in the Lent verses, sermons, de- 
 clamations, and other publick exercises.' 
 
 Specimens of the Lent Verses will be found in 
 Selecta Poemata Anglorum Latina, accurante Ed. 
 Popham, coll. Oriel. Oxon., nuper Soc. (Dodsley, 1774, 
 1779, & C 0- The following references to several of 
 
310 University Society 
 
 those in Este's, and in Parsons' volumes, will give 
 a notion of their scope : 
 
 CARMINA OVADRAGESIMALIA. Vol. i. 1723 (edited 
 by C. Este). 
 
 Page i. An Idem semper agat Idem? Affr. The monotonous 
 life of a Fellow. 
 
 ' Conviva assiduus, lumbo venerandus ovino 
 
 Pascitur, et totos credo vorasse greges.' 
 By the Common-room fire 
 
 ' tria sumuntur pocula, tresque tubi.' 
 
 [In my copy this is assigned to 'Ja. Bramston 1717.' See however 
 IVranghatri! s Zonch Ixvi, where abp. Markhani's name is mentioned. 
 Page 14. The Masquerade (so also p. 71). 
 ,, 15. Cobb, the fat Innkeeper. 
 ,, 23. ' Tyro magis sapiens quo toga scissa magis.' 
 25, 137. Sign-boards. 
 ,, 32. Bellringing. 
 
 ,, 36. A Cantab borrows fine clothes (gamers, we called them at 
 Winchester) and money to go home. 
 Page 37. The Physick Garden. 
 ,, 38. The Lownger. 
 
 ,, 39. Perhaps the Beefsteak Club ' Eastcourto Praeside.' 
 ,, 41. Statue of the Muses on the Clarendon, 
 ,, 43. Ogilvfs Aeneid. 
 ,, 44. Pinkethman, the comic actor. 
 51. Drawing lots on S. Valentines Day. 
 53- Falstafftf. Oxford. 
 
 60. Perhaps a Winchester Carrier, who carries no watch in his 
 pocket. 
 
 Page 66. Busby's monument. (See the Spectator, No. 329.) 
 ,, 78. Panegyric on Ale. 
 ,, 89, 90. Vesey, the beadle. 
 
 ,, 91, 92, 142. Clusius. Probably 'Great Tom,' the Ch. Ch. 
 bell. 
 
 Page 93. A lady's Fan. 
 98. Tennis. 
 
 ,, 102. Grinning through horse-collars, (cp. UJfcnbach Reiscn, 
 iii. 159. Hughes, Scouring of the White Horse.) 
 
 Page 104. The bewilderment of an old Bedmaker. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 311 
 
 Page no. The Oxford Almanac 1702. 
 
 ,, 115. The Wooden Horse, a punishment for thieves and those 
 who cried An Ormond. 
 
 Page 115. Procter, a sorry horsedealef. 
 ,, 117. Thames and Isis. 
 ,, uS. Clofs Watch. 
 
 1 1 8. The punishment of Curll by the Westminster Scholars 
 for publishing a surreptitious and incorrect edition of a Speech. 
 Page 1 20. Blindman's Buff. 
 
 124. Different opinions on the discovery of a Roman pavement 
 near Woodstock in 1712. 
 
 Page 125, 126. The doctors Abel, Read, and Mrs Kirby. 
 , , 130. Chloe's hoop-petticoat. 
 ,, 131. Sanga's Christmas pies. 
 ,, 136. Automata pictures. 
 139- Addison's Ovid. (Smalridge, 1718.) 
 , , 1 50. Shotover. 
 
 ,, 152, 155. The mysteries of Housewifery. 
 ,, 157. Cocoa. 
 ,, 1 60. Tythe-pig. 
 
 , , 162. The horse who ' knelt for queen Ann* and stampt for the 
 Turk.' 
 
 Page 165. An ' Oxford Nightcap.' 
 
 References are made to the Tatler, Spectator, Guardian ; to Prior, 
 Garth's Dispensary, King's Miscellanies, ' Three Hours after Marriage,' 
 4 Tale of a Tub,' &c. &c. 
 
 The list of Authors as noted in MS. in my copy is as follows (the 
 numbers relating to the page on which a set of verses begins] : 
 
 Adams 33. 
 
 Alsop 33, 96, no, 158. 
 
 Battely 41. 
 
 Bold 53, 142. 
 
 R. Booth 22, 86, 121, 121, 125, 145. 
 
 Ja. Bramston i, 10, 14, 32, 36, 44, 130. 
 
 Burton 14. 
 
 Cade 7, 41, 127. 
 
 Davis 23, 66, 87. 
 
 B. Dowdeswell 129, 144. 
 
 D wight 109. 
 
312 University Society 
 
 Este 21, 108, 132, 133, 165. 
 
 J. FanshawSo, 113, 134. 
 
 Forrester 22, 30, 54, 55, 69, 83, 126, 138, 142, 151. 
 
 Foulkes 117. 
 
 R. Freincl 88, 103. 
 
 Geast ioOj 141, 147. 
 
 H. Gregory 65, 101, 156, 164. 
 
 T. Harrington 116. 
 
 Haslam 26, 56, 58, 93, 96, 113. 
 
 W. Jones 43, 72, 123, 124. 
 
 Kemp 164. 
 
 Kimberley 118. 
 
 Knipe senr. 29, 38, 69, 99. 
 
 Langford 97. 
 
 Lee 16, 35, 42, 46, 95, 107, 128, 140, 145. 
 
 Le Hunte 79. 
 
 R. Manaton 5, 143. 
 
 Manton 37. 
 
 Newton 105. 
 
 Palmer 61, 68. 
 
 Prescott 129, 153. 
 
 Russel 140. 
 
 Sainsbury 66. 
 
 Sealy 34. 
 
 Sherman 56, 96. 
 
 G. Smalriclge 91, 139, 142, 150. 
 
 Edm. Smith 3, n, 33, 72, 78. 
 
 Stanyan 3, 28, 29, 155. 
 
 L. Stevens (or Stephens) 50, 74, 114, 130, 150. 
 
 A. Stone 135, 163. 
 
 W. Stratford 5, 116. 
 
 Sutton 31, 60, 73, 89. 
 
 T. Terry 2, 159. 
 
 T. Thomas 23, 26, 27, 31, 64, 79, 93, 95, 115, 137, 146. 
 
 Toilet 54. 
 
 Ed. Trelawney 57, 69, 74, 84, 93, 94, 152, 155, 165. 
 
 J. Wainwright 52, 79, 103. 
 
 Warren 39. 
 
 Welborn 4. 
 
 G. Wigan senr. 9, 9, 39, 40, 52, 87, 106, 143, 148, 160, 160, 167. 
 
 J. Wigan jun. 8, 57, 62, 91, 98, 104, 118, 152, 157, 162. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 313 
 
 In Vol. II. 1747 8, edited by A. Parsons, the 
 
 lowing may be noticed : >^t^ 
 
 j /TV** T ^ t 
 
 UN J VET; 
 
 Page 3. Fair Rosamond. >\ p 
 
 7. Oxford Meadows. 
 
 ,, 21. The herb Margelina or Poor Man's Weather Glass. 
 
 ,, 23. Chloe cutting figures in paper. 
 
 24. The Death of Dr Freind. 
 
 35. Fontaine. 
 
 ,, 53. Gays Black Ey'd Susan. 
 
 ,,56. Dr Hales. 
 
 ,, 58. Carrier pigeon. 
 
 ,, 66. An imitation of the last canto of the Rape of the Lock. 
 
 ' The bells she jingled and the whistle blew,' &c. 
 
 ,, 68. Heloise to Abaelard. 
 
 ,, 69. The Seven Ages of Man. 
 
 73. Milton's Sabrina. 
 
 ,, 109. Nautilus. 
 
 1 1 6. Rape of the Lock, v. , where ' all things lost are treasured .' 
 
 129. The Witches' broth, Macbeth. 
 
 137. Wolsey's Speech. 
 
 Reference is made to Addismfs Travels, the Spectator, Dryden's 
 Knight's Tale and ' All for Love/ The Pleasures of Imagination. Mil- 
 ton and Othello. 
 
 The authors noted in my copy are 
 
 Bale 71. 
 
 Ro. Bedingfield 14, 72, 86, 104. 
 
 Bruce 13, 77, 81, 89, 90. 
 
 Crackenode 144, 147, 148. 
 
 C retch eley S. 54. 
 
 Dowdeswell 52. 
 
 Freind 53. 
 
 Gilpin 40. 
 
 Ld. Harley 13, 98, ior. 
 
 Hay 25, 27, 33. 
 
 Impey 7, n, 16, 85, 96, 97, 118, 121, 133, 134, 145. 
 
 Jubb 35, 76. 
 
 Kendal 123, 139. 
 
314 University Society 
 
 Keith 2, 4, 5, 9, 10, 32, 45, 46, 57, 60, 60, 61, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68. 
 
 Lewis 59, 138. 
 
 Abp. Markham i,'3,*6, 12, 28, 30, 31, 34, 43, 69, 79, 82, 83, 84, 88, 
 103, 129, 150. 
 
 Murray 15, 17, 36, 100, 102, 107, 108, in, 117, 126, 127. 
 
 Nash 26. 
 
 Roberts 24. 
 
 Sealy 137, 149. 
 
 Sharp 27, 44, 70, 146. 
 
 Skynner 93. 
 
 Thomas 18, 19. 
 
 Thornton 95, 106. 
 
 Varnon 124. 
 
 Wilcocks 8, 13, 73, 73, 74, 75, So, 90, 94, 101, 122, 125, 131, 141, 
 143. 
 
 Lent verses were written also by Lowth, South, 
 Johnson, Vincent Bourne, &c. 
 
 At Cambridge 'Lent term (which for many years 
 had been a time of great disorder by reason of divers 
 undue Liberties taken by the younger Scholars, an 
 Evil that had been much complained of; and all 
 Exercise had either been neglected or performed in a 
 trifling ludicrous manner) was made a regular term, 
 and the Disputations were conducted with the same 
 good Order as in the others, which effectually put a 
 stop to all such Complaints for the future.' This was 
 done by the influence of Dr Matthias Mawson^, mas- 
 ter of Bene't, when Vice-chancellor in 1730, 1731. 
 
 The Lent Disputations, and c standing in Quadra- 
 gesima! or Determining [one or more questions in a 
 strictly logical or syllogistic form] were common to 
 
 1 Masters' Hist, of C.C.C.C. p. 196, ed. 1753. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 315 
 
 i 
 almost all ancient universities 1 . As a pendant to the 
 
 accounts given above from the Cambridge Bedell's 
 Books, it will be well to add one or two notices re- 
 lating to Oxford. 
 
 It is stated in (Walker's) Oxoniana, 1. 61, that 'Dr Fell, 
 when Vice-chancellor, (1646, 1647,) reformed several 
 abuses in the schools, and " because coursing m the time 
 vtLent, that is, the endeavours of one party to run down 
 and confute another in disputation, did commonly end 
 in blows, and domestic quarrels (the refuge of the 
 vanquished side), he did, by his authority, annul that 
 custom. Dr Fell, that he might, as much as possible, 
 support the exercises of the University, did frequent 
 examinations for degrees, hold the examiners up to 
 it, and if they would, or could not do their duty, he 
 would do it himself to the pulling down of many. He 
 did also, sometimes, repair to the Ordinaries [see 
 above, p. 208], commonly called Wall Lectures (from 
 the paucity of auditors), and was frequently present 
 at those exercises called disputations in Austins, when 
 he would make the disputants begin precisely at one, 
 and continue disputing till three of the clock in the 
 afternoon ; so that upon his appearance more auditors 
 were then present than since have usually appeared 
 at those exercises 2 .'" In his Diary, however, A. 
 Wood thus comments on the conduct of dean Fell : 
 
 1 1683, Feb. 17. Egg Saturday, but one bachelor of 
 Mag. hall presented ad determinandum, whereas since 
 the king's return they were never without 6 or 8 or 
 
 1 Peacock, On the Statutes, App. A. xiv. n. 1841. 
 
 2 Athena Oxon. II. 796, ap. Oxoniana, I. 62. 
 
31 6 University Society 
 
 12, and Exeter coll. not one, who used to have com- 
 monly 12. About 20 matriculated before Egg Satur- 
 day for Lent term. 
 
 '120 Bachelors determine, whereas there never used 
 to be under 200. Lent disputations decay, the bache- 
 lors don't dispute, or will not, unless the superiors 
 (boyish regents) are present ; some senior masters go 
 to hear disputations, particularly Mr Huntingdon, 
 after his long absence, but they will not dispute, and 
 stand silent, while their abetters sneer and grin ; this 
 we got by having coursing put down by Dr Fell/ His 
 autobiography in earlier years shews that his reckon- 
 ing was exaggerated. Thus : 
 
 ' 1678, Mar. 23. Saturday the junior proctor made 
 his speech; 180 bachelors this last Lent, and all 
 things carried on well, but no coursing, which is very 
 bad. Quaere the reason?' 
 
 f i 68 1, Feb. 10. One hundred and ninety- two ba- 
 chelors to determine this Lent, but 23, or thereabouts, 
 were not presented on Egg Saturday, their time for 
 determining short, that is to say, every bachelor was 
 to determine twice between the 17 Feb. to 7 March, 
 because the king was to come soon after, and the Par- 
 liament to sit on 2 ist March. 
 
 ' Note, that the Divinity school hath been seldom 
 used, since altered and changed (but before 'twas a 
 pig market), but now this Lent, because the Geome- 
 try, Astronomy, and Greek schools were fitting for 
 the house of lords, and twice every day, or three at 
 least, were appointed to determine there.' 
 
 The obsolete exercise of ' doing Austin's' is said to 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 317 
 
 have derived its name from the custom of scholars 
 disputing with the Augustine monks*, who had ac- 
 quired a great reputation for exercises of this kind. 
 They are termed in the old Oxford Statutes, Dispu- 
 tationes in Augustinensibus. The Proctor chose his 
 collector in Austins, who had the power of matching 
 disputants together at his own discretion 2 . 
 
 In 1655, Edward Wood, fellow of Merton, when 
 junior proctor, chose his brother Anthony as his col- 
 lector in Austin's, ' which office he kept till he was ad- 
 mitted Master of Arts ' nine months later, his brother 
 having died in the first month of his proctorate. 
 
 In 1679 Wood exclaimed, 'Is it not a shame that 
 it should be accounted unusual for scholars to go to 
 Augustin's disputations, and that the masters of the 
 schools speak English to them? '../This Lent the col- 
 lectors ceased from entertaining the bachelors by ad- 
 vice and command of the proctors. Van der Hwyden 
 of Oriel was then a collector ; so that now they got 
 by their collectorships, whereas before they spent 
 about ioo/. besides their gains, on cloaths or needless 
 entertainments.' 
 
 In 1658 he had noticed the death of Will. George, 
 B.A., student of Ch. Ch., who had been accounted 'a 
 noted sophister and remarkable courser in the time of 
 Lent in the publick schooles. He was poore, and 
 therefore ready to make the exercise of dul or lazy 
 
 1 Oxonlana, I. 45. 
 
 2 See Amherst, Terra Films, No. XLII, quoted in the next Part of 
 this Essay. 
 
o 
 
 1 8 University Society 
 
 scholars. He look'd elderly, and was cynical and 
 hersute in his behaviour.' 
 
 The Wall Lectures were so called, as being delivered 
 to the bare walls. Uffenbach 1 , from hearsay, de- 
 scribes the same thing at Cambridge in 1710. ' Nur 
 den Winter drey oder vier Lectiones von den Professo- 
 ribus gchalten werden, die sie vor die Wdnde thitn, 
 dann es kommt niemand hinein? 
 
 The ceremony of circuiting was prescribed by the 
 Oxford Statutes (ix. v. i). It consisted in the in- 
 tended graduate following bareheaded his Presenter 
 and the Bedells to the lodgings of the Vice-chancellor, 
 and of each of the Proctors, to sue for their attend- 
 ance at a Congregation for his Degree next day. 
 
 On April 4, 1722, Erasmus Philipps, ' Fellow-Com- 
 moner' of Pembroke, Oxon., ' went a circuiting w th Mr 
 Collins of our College. This is an Exercise previous 
 to a Master's Degree.' (N. and Q. 2nd S. X. 444.) 
 This custom however is not mentioned in ' Considera- 
 tion on the Public Exercises, &c., Oxford, 1773.' 
 
 It has been already explained (p. 283) that the 
 Act at Oxford (on the first Tuesday in July) was 
 properly only a solemn season for the conclusion 
 of academical exercises and for full admission to 
 degrees. 
 
 COMMEMORATION (which fell nearly at the same 
 time of the year and which now lends its name to 
 the ceremory for conferring honorary degrees, the 
 recitation of prize compositions in the Sheldonian 
 
 1 Rdsen, III. 2. 1754. 
 
m the Eighteenth Century. 319 
 
 Theatre, and the display of gaiety and hospitality 
 which of old accompanied the public Act) is, strictly 
 speaking, the Encaenia, or Celebration of Founders 
 and Benefactors, now held in June, in the Theatre 
 (which was opened formally July 9, 1669). In the 
 Gentleman's Magazine, for 1750, is a description of 
 Oxford Commemoration in that year. 'Monday, July 
 2. The Doctors &c. were entertained at lord Crewe's 
 expence in New College hall. At 4 o'clock there 
 was a procession to the theatre. Music was per- 
 formed. The orator stood in the rostrum which had 
 been moved into the centre of the area. Letters 
 from the Chancellor were read, and an honorary 
 degree conferred on the rt. hon. earl of Plymouth. 
 The orator s speech lasted above an hour. An ode 
 set by professor Hays (William Hayes who was 
 succeeded by Philip Hayes in 1777). The theatre 
 was quite full, a very handsome appearance of ladies ; 
 and the whole was conducted with great decorum.' 
 In Gent. Mag. xxxill. is an account of the Oxford 
 Encaenia in 1763 ; and in vol. XLIII. that of 1773 
 is described as ' the grandest that ever was.' 
 
 It is interesting to us, who witnessed the visit of 
 Alexander, Archbishop of Syros, Tenos, and Melos, 
 in the spring of 1870, to know that in 1701 while 
 Bentley was Vice-chancellor, 'a Greek Prelate, Neo- 
 phytos, Archbishop of Philippopolis [Exarch of all 
 Thrace and Drovogia], visiting England at the time, 
 came to Cambridge and was presented to a degree 
 of Doctor in Divinity by the University. On this 
 occasion the Vice-chancellor, with great good-nature 
 
32O University Society 
 
 and propriety, directed that he should be presented 
 by the Greek Professor, Joshua Barnes ; who was 
 thus gratified with the opportunity of delivering a 
 Greek oration, a copy of which is still preserved 1 .' 
 It seems that the archbishop replied, as Mr Cooper 
 (Aunats, IV. 46, n. 3) refers to a speech made by him 
 on that occasion. As the title of the oration is not 
 printed quite correctly in the notes to that valuable 
 collection, I quote it from a copy which is bound up 
 in a volume of tracts in St John's College library, 
 Cambridge [Ee. 12. 10.], "\6yos TOV lepcordrou ical 
 
 Neo^urou fJLr]Tpoiro\iTov rrjs 
 77/009 dfcabrj/jLiav T^? Kavra/3pi,yia$, ty 
 f 'Qr et? TTJV TCL^IV TtoV efcei iepoS&acncakwv T?;<? 
 OTj. Oratio Sanctissimi et Reverend- 
 issimi Viri Neophyti Metropolitae Philippopolis, Ad 
 Academiam Cantabrigiensern, XIII Septembris, cum 
 ad gradum Doctoratus in S. Theologia admitteretur. 
 Cum Versione Latina. Imprimatur, Ri. Bentley, Acad. 
 Cantab. Procancellarius. Cantabrigiae, Typis Aca- 
 demicis. MDCCI." pp. 7. 
 
 The speech begins with an elegant and complimentary comparison 
 of the University to bees, which not only gather honey but impart their 
 sweets to others. We are fishers of men using the tackle of Wisdom 
 and Learning, and in our turn we are enclosed in the net of God. 
 Again, Man is light, as by wisdom he traverses all things, but he is 
 in turn brought to the one Source of Motion, the very Wisdom, and the 
 Light which lighteneth every man that cometh into the world. 
 
 A threefold Wisdom is known to our Greek theologians ; first 
 Natural Wisdom, and next Supernatural Wisdom of two kinds, viz. 
 Create (which is Faith) and increate which is the Subsisting Wisdom 
 
 1 Monk's Life of Bentley, I. 152, 153. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 321 
 
 <ro(pia) of God, the Son and Word of God the Father, our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 The first Wisdom leads to the second and the second to the divine 
 Person of Wisdom : and without the first (natural wisdom) we cannot 
 find the way which leads to Jerusalem which is above through the 
 searching of the Scriptures. 
 
 Then follows a comparison of the Chancellor (the duke of Somerset) 
 and the Vice-Chancellor (Bentley) to the Silver Trumpets mentioned in 
 the Book of Numbers (x. 2, 8.). Atfo roiatfras ffdXtriyyas <pri,u.l eyu, 
 rov re v\l/r}\6rarov Kal ^ya\oTrpire(Trarcv KcurftyXa'/KOJ', Aoy/ 
 (rereuv, /cat rov T$tvrr]Kai>Tri\dpiov rr]s TrepupTj/uiOv ravrr/s ' 
 Kavrafipiyias. 'fij ydp ai 2d\7riyyes xpwvrai rrvev^ari e/c r&v kvros- 
 6Lwv tl*cpxoft&q>' ourw Kal r} v/Afrepa v^rj\l)rri^, w iepoi 5tSa<r/caXot, irpoa- 
 ^prjraL rrj Zcrwde SiSacr/caX^ roO TrvevfiaTos ijs e^epxd/x^Tjs Trpay/J.arfi/fra.1 
 77 <ru>T7j/)ta TWV avdputruv. 
 
 But I have not words to enumerate the excellences of the Chancellor 
 the V.C., D.D's, and all the rest. And who can sufficiently praise the 
 harmony, proportions, and elegance of the Colleges, especially the most 
 noble and beautiful college of Trinity? (rb T^J inrepova-iov T/atciSos irepi- 
 Ka\\<jTa.rov Kal upa.ibra.rov;). 
 
 He concludes with a solemn prayer, (A^o/xat nbvov rijs ^a/cap^as /ecu 
 aftiaiptrov Kal acrvy-^vrov Tpia'Sos, evbs rrj (fitiaet Kal fj.6vov 
 for king William, the archbishop of Canterbury, and all the otlrer 
 archbishops and bishops of the English Church, as well as all the 
 members of the University. 
 
 The speech is signed '0 raTretvos M^rpoTroXf-nys 3>iXi7r7rov7roXews Neo- 
 <}>VTOS. 
 
 Mr George Williams remarks \The' Orthodox and 
 the Nonjurors, XXIII.) that the original Oration de- 
 livered by the Archbishop of Philippopolis before the 
 Chancellor and Senate of our university, Sept. 13, 
 1701, is preserved in the British Museum (Brit. Mus. 
 Addit. MSS. 22, 911, ff. 4 7) among the papers of 
 Dr John Covel, master of Christ's, who had been 
 chaplain to the embassy in Constantinople from 1670 
 77, and to whom Archbishop Tenison gave Neo- 
 phytus an introduction (The Orthodox and Nonjurors, 
 LIX.). 
 
 L. B. E. 21 
 
322 University Society 
 
 Mr Williams adds that he has not been able to 
 find the name of the Greek archbishop among the 
 Graduati Cantabrigienses ; yet that it is certain he 
 was decorated with the same distinction at Cam- 
 bridge as at Oxford. I am enabled by the kindness 
 of the Reverend H. R. Luard, the Registrary of the 
 University, to confirm this statement. There is in- 
 deed no entry in the Orator's Book between the 
 years 1700 and 1706; the grace for the degree was 
 never entered in the book, nor is the original grace 
 itself to be found ; none of the Greeks signed their 
 names in the book of the subscriptions to the Three 
 Articles ; but there is a transcript in the grace book 
 of the following grace which clearly proves that the 
 degrees were conferred, though the unusual circum- 
 stances of the inauguration, happening as it did in 
 vacation-time, may have led to the omission of some 
 of the ordinary formalities. 
 
 ' Lect: et Concess: Sep tbris 13""] Placeat vobis, ut 
 Archiepiscopus Philippopolitanus una cum quatuor 
 ex ejus comitatu habeant literas testimoniales gra- 
 duu;;z suoru;;z apud nos susceptorum Academiae 
 sigillo signatas.' 
 
 The archbishop's previous visit to Oxford is thus 
 
 described by E, Thwaites, fellow of Queen's and 
 
 Greek Professor at Oxford, in a letter to Dr Charlett, 
 
 master of University. [Walker's] Oxoniana, iii. 146 
 
 -I48 1 . 
 
 * Sept. 2, 1701. Rev. Sir, Yesterday at three 
 
 1 The Rev. G. Williams B. D. gives a reference to the original 
 'Ballard MSS. in the Bodleian, Vol. xui. art 22.' and adds that the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 323 
 
 o'clock the Archbishop of Philippoli (sic) was created 
 Doctor of Divinity, in the Convocation House, his 
 physician made D. Med., and his presbyters and 
 deacon 1 Masters of Arts ; 'twas a mighty show, and 
 the solemnity was very decent. After their admis- 
 sion, his grace made us a very excellent speech, all 
 in plain, proper Hellenistic Greek, and continued 
 speaking nearly half an hour ; all with great respect 
 to the house, great gravity, great boldness, and a 
 very manly voice. If you have not seen him, I hope 
 you will in London : he is a man of admirable air, 
 and makes a graceful appearance. 
 
 ' He commended the English nation for hospitality, 
 the Church of England, the University, the Chancel- 
 lor's [duke of Ormond's] civility to him, the Vice- 
 chancellor's [Dr Roger Mander of Balliol's] kindness; 
 &c., in very round periods. 
 
 * After that we went to the theatre, had a Latin 
 song or two, which made about half-an-hour's music, 
 and the company dispersed. The concourse was so 
 great, I have not seen it greater, except at the Act. 
 
 ' The forms of presentation had nothing singular in 
 them, except the last by the Orator \Will. Wyatt, 
 student of Christchurch, principal of S. Mary Hall], 
 we had one of his rants. Praesento Vobis hunc egre- 
 gium Virum, A thanasium, diaconum, nomine suo apud 
 omnes orthodoxos venerandum, tit gradu Magistri in 
 
 letter is given in extenso in the Union Review, Vol. u. p. 650. London, 
 1863. 
 
 'Athanasius, Archdeacon; Neophitus, Archimandrite; and Gre- 
 gorius, Protosyncellus.' 
 
 212 
 
324 University Society 
 
 Artibus insignitus tandem fidem acrius, quam ipsi 
 Episcopi, tueatur: they are the words as I remember. 
 
 ' I am very sorry you were not here at the reception 
 and entertainment of this great man for reasons I 
 cannot tell you in writing. 
 
 'Indeed Dr Woodroof has exerted himself and 
 shewn us that he does understand Greek.' 
 
 ' Benjamin Woodroffe, canon of Ch. Ch., who was 
 Principal (16921712) of Gloucester Hall (which in 
 1714 became Worcester College), had the charge of 
 the five youths from Smyrna placed in that hall 
 about 1694. Mr George Williams (formerly senior 
 fellow of King's Coll. Camb.) has shewn in his 
 Orthodox Church of the East in the eighteenth century, 
 pp. xix. xx. (Rivington's, 1868), that this colony 
 of Greek students in Oxford was formed at the sug- 
 gestion of Joseph Georgirenes, metropolitan of Samos 
 (then a refugee in London), who, about 1682, or 
 1683, petitioned archbishop Bancroft to further his 
 scheme for the education in England of twelve 
 Greeks, with a view to their returning to preach in 
 their own country 'the true doctrine of the Church 
 of England/ 
 
 It will perhaps be remembered that in 1616 Me- 
 trophanes Critopulus (afterwards patriarch of Alex- 
 andria) was sent by Cyril Lucas, patriarch of Con- 
 stantinople, to be educated at Balliol. Accordingly 
 about the year 1689 a 'Greek College' was founded 
 in Gloucester Hall for the education of twenty youths 
 of the Greek communion in five years' residence. 
 They were to be all alike habited in the gravest 
 
in the Eighteenth Centttry. 325 
 
 sort of habit worn in their own country, and to wear 
 no other either in the University or anywhere else 1 . 
 They were not to go out of the college without 
 special leave, or without a companion, and were to 
 have no vacations. Three of them were unfortu- 
 nately enticed away to the continent by agents of 
 the Roman Church ; among other adventures they 
 were kept at Louvain for five months by order of 
 the pope. Two of them escaped back to England, 
 and were sent home to Smyrna by Mr. E. Stephens, 
 a loyal phil-hellen. But that gentleman received in 
 1705 a letter from the Registrar of the Greek Church 
 at Constantinople, stating that ' the irregular life of 
 certain priests and lay-men of the Eastern Church, 
 living in London, is a matter of great concern to the 
 Church. Wherefore the Church forbids any to go 
 and study at Oxford, be they never so willing 2 ." 
 
 In 1768 the king of Denmark, having received an 
 honorary degree at Oxford, paid Cambridge a visit 
 in the month of August, and was made to tremble 
 by the portrait of Oliver Cromwell at Sidney 3 . 
 
 On the i6th of October, 1775, 'the Prince of Hesse 
 and the Danish ambassador arrived in Cambridge 
 and, after viewing the public buildings, proceeded to 
 Newmarket races 4 .' 
 
 In April 1797 'the Prince and Princess of Orange 
 
 1 Mr Moore's Historical Hand-book and Guide to Oxford, p. 21. 
 Shrimptons, 1871. 
 
 2 Mr G. Williams, The Orthodox and the Nonj 'urors, xxm xxv. 
 8 Cooper's Annals, IV. 352. 
 
 4 Ibid. 378. 
 
326 University Society 
 
 visited Cambridge, and attended the University Ser- 
 mon on Sunday 1 / 
 
 It has been already mentioned incidentally (supra, 
 p. 237), that king George III. visited Oxford in 1786). 
 Of this occasion we have a most lively record in 
 the Diary and Letters of Madame UArblay (ill. 76 
 107), who, then known as Miss Burney, the au- 
 thoress (in 1778, 1782) of Evelina and Cecilia, 
 was spending her life as a keeper of the robes to 
 queen Charlotte. It was unfortunately in the vaca- 
 tion time, in August, not many days after the 
 attempt made by the maniac Margaret Nicholson 
 upon the life of the king; and the severe etiquette 
 of the court would not permit Miss Burney to enjoy 
 at her ease haunts so congenial to her nature. She 
 describes the reception in the Sheldonian theatre, 
 the queen and princesses shedding tears at the men- 
 tion in the address of the good king's escape. 
 ' Next followed music : a good organ, very well 
 played, anthem-ed and voluntary-ed us for some 
 time' (ill. p. 97). The scenes in Oxford on this oc- 
 casion must have been very strange : the younger 
 men were not in residence, and the University was 
 represented by old and grave men, most of whom 
 were very shy and unaccustomed to the ceremonies 
 of the court. She describes humorously the awk- 
 ward attempts made by the ' worthy collegiates ' 
 to kiss the king's hand: 'many in their confusion 
 fairly arose by pulling his majesty's hand to raise 
 them ' (ibid. 98). A strange contrast with the 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 458. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 327 
 
 graceful retrograde march which, in spite of a sprain- 
 ed ancle and a cumbrous train, lady Charlotte Bertie 
 made before the king, no doubt to the admiration 
 of doctors and masters no less than of Miss Burney 
 herself. However it is not surprising that she, who 
 from her childhood had watched Dr Johnson, 'the 
 greater Bear/ swallowing cup after cup of bohea, 
 should have taken goodnaturedly such compliments, 
 as were awkwardly proffered her. And though 
 she had to endure tedious hours of standing and 
 fasting, and then was forced to hide suddenly the 
 smuggled apricots and bread when the queen came 
 unexpectedly upon her retreat in the master's 
 parlour at Wolsey's college (Magdalen, where Dr 
 Home was president) : yet she felt well repaid with 
 a sight of her father's and her own friend Sir 
 Joshua Reynolds' window in New College ante-chapel. 
 And even when she might not sit down in the royal 
 presence, nothing prevented her from pulling down 
 book after book while she was waiting in Trinity 
 College library. Doubtless too she entered into the 
 humour of the situation when in attendance on the 
 royal party feasting in Christchurch hall, the dons 
 slily provided the back row of maids of honour and 
 equerries 'with tea, coffee, chocolate, cakes, and 
 bread and butter,' while some took it in turns to 
 stand demurely as a screen between the royal ban- 
 quetters and those in waiting who were engaged in 
 a humbler way at the same employment. 
 
 The question of the admission of ladies to the 
 studies of the English universities was not (as far 
 
328 / - University Society 
 
 as I am aware) moved in the eighteenth century. 
 There are however instances recorded of their ad- 
 mission in the infancy, and also in the riper years, of 
 the great rival of the University of Paris. 
 
 'One of the most singular points in the history 
 of the University of Bologna' (writes Professor 
 Henry Maiden, in his Essay on the Origin of Univer- 
 sities, 1835, pp. 63, 64) 'is the admission of the female 
 sex to its honours and offices. There is mention in 
 early times of learned women on whom degrees were 
 conferred. It is said that Novella d' Andrea [died in 
 1366] read lectures on jurisprudence, but took the 
 precaution of drawing a curtain between herself and 
 her auditors. Mrs Piozzi mentions la Dotteressa 
 Laura Bassi [171 i,f 1778], who taught mathematics 
 and natural philosophy ; and Lady Morgan has intro- 
 duced us to Signora Clotilda Tambroni [i758,fi8i7], 
 a learned professor of Greek. But the boldest inroad 
 into the scientific province of the ruder sex was made 
 by Madonna Manzolina, who lectured on anatomy.' 
 
 The following story is told by Ovid's friend and 
 Augustus' freedman Hyginus (no very good authority 
 indeed, fab. 274, ' Of Inventions' 1 ). There was a law 
 at Athens that no woman should practise midwifery. 
 But a certain lady named Agnodice, perceiving the 
 inconvenience of the present custom, cut off her hair, 
 and, disguising herself as a man, went to the lectures 
 of Hierophilus, and subsequently attended ladies. 
 The faculty, getting wind of this, trumped up an 
 accusation against her in Areopagus, and when Agno- 
 dice had cleared herself of the scandal, they alleged' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 329 
 
 the then existing law against obstetrices. But the 
 court was so much moved by a deputation of Athe- 
 nian matrons, that they not only acquitted Agnodice, 
 but made it lawful for ladies (ingenuae) to study 
 medicine. 
 
 There had been a great falling-off in the literary 
 culture of English gentlewomen 1 from the days 
 of Roger Ascham and queen Elizabeth and the 
 time of the Revolution ; just as Cornelia mother of 
 the Gracchi had been succeeded by the matrons of 
 Cicero's time, most of whom were ignorant, or else, 
 like Sempronia wife of Decimus Junius Brutus, had 
 but this one excellence of those which ennobled 
 Cornelia, and so, though a few Roman wives might 
 still have a taste for literature, the children of 'Rome- 
 were allowed to' grow up without knowing even the 
 laws of the Twelve Tables, which had in Cicero's 
 own childhood 2 been as regular a lesson as the Church 
 catechism with ourselves. Then, just as under the 
 empire the past literature of Rome was a sealed 
 book to Horace and to those who heard or read- 
 his poems, so too Addison found Chaucer forgotten 1 
 and already almost unintelligible 3 . 
 
 The study of the works of former years and 
 generations received an impetus in the Roman empire 
 
 1 Strype's Life of Parker, b. ii. ch. xxv. 
 
 2 ' Discebamus enim pueri xn, ut carmen necessarium : quas iam 
 nemo diseit.' Cicero, de Legibus, II. xxiil. 59. 
 
 'Till Chaucer first a merry bard arose, 
 And many a story told in rhyme and prose: ' 
 But age has rusted what the poet writ, 
 Worn out his language arid obscur'd his wit. 
 
33 University Society 
 
 from the imitative character of the composition of 
 the Flavian period : and such studies were fostered 
 no doubt by the first imperial rhetoric professorships 
 which were founded by Vespasian 1 . 
 
 A generation later we find Juvenal 2 complaining 
 of learned ladies. 
 
 But in England the revival of literary taste was 
 not immediately due to any educational establish- 
 ment : we are indebted for our acquaintance with the 
 works of Shakespeare (which had been ill edited and 
 then well-nigh forgotten) to the admiration express- 
 ed by Steele in the Tatler*\ while Milton's poems 
 would hardly have been so well known as they have 
 been, were it not for the criticisms published by 
 Addison in the Spectator*. 
 
 One of the chief evils of society which the es- 
 sayists strove to remedy was the low intellectual and 
 moral tone of persons of fashion and especially of 
 ladies. 'If fathers and brothers' (says Steele) 'will 
 defend a lady's honour she is quite as safe as in her 
 own innocence. Many of the distressed who suffer 
 under the malice of evil tongues are so harmless that 
 
 In vain he jests in his unpolished strain 
 And tries to make his readers laugh in vain.' 
 
 Addison's Account of the greatest English Poets to Mr II. Sache- 
 verell, April 3, 1694. (Written when 22 years of age.) Compare the 
 commentators on Horace, Epist. n. i. 86. 
 
 1 Suetonius, Vesp. 18. Merivale's History of the Romans ^lndcr the 
 Empire, ch. LXIV. 
 
 2 Juvenal, VI. 434456. 
 
 3 Tatler, Nos. 8, 41, 68, 90, in. 
 * Spec tat or t 267 to $6$ passim. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 331- 
 
 they are every day they live asleep till twelve at 
 noon ; concern themselves with nothing but their own 
 persons till two ; take their necessary food between 
 that time and four, visit, go to the play, and sit up 
 at cards till towards the ensuing morn.' What won- 
 der they grew up to be thoughtless mothers 1 ; or that 
 such mothers found their children wilful. What more 
 graphic pictures can there be of the viciousness of 
 abused society than in Sheridan's School for Scandal, 
 and in the select lounge in the dressing-room of the 
 countess in Hogarth's Marriage a la mode*. 
 
 The account of a gentlewoman's daily occupations 
 quoted above from Steele is hardly in excess of that 
 given in Swift's specimens of modern polite conver- 
 sation, or even of the evidence of Vanbrugh's Sir 
 John Brute, when in his wife's clothes he 'scanda- 
 lizes the women of quality/ At the commencement 
 of the century few Englishwomen were known for 
 their mental accomplishments except Pope's rival 
 lady Mary Wortley Montagu. But the good heart 
 of Steele led him (with the help of Addison and 
 John Hughes) to make great efforts for the increase 
 of the number. The papers in the Spectator* re- 
 lating to books for ladies' reading, are familiar to us. 
 Steele, who in the 248th number of the Tatler, in 
 1710, had promised some such undertaking, edited 
 
 1 Spectator, 146. 
 
 * Pope's Rape of the Lock, I. 
 
 At every word a reputation dies; 
 
 Snuff and the fan supply the pause of chat, 
 
 With singing laughing ogling and all that. 
 
 * Nos. 37, 92, 140, 163, cf. Tatler^ No. 348. . . 
 
33 2 University Society 
 
 in 1714 The Ladys Library in three volumes oc- 
 tavo 1 ; a book which breathes, no less than his Chris- 
 tian Hero, that spirit of purity and religion with 
 which he often sighed. Their efforts were not alto- 
 gether vain. 'My fair readers' (writes Addison in 
 the Spectator, No. 92) 'are already better scholars 
 than the beaux. I could name some of them who 
 talk much better than several gentlemen that make 
 a figure at Will's ; and, as I frequently receive letters 
 from the fine ladies and pretty fellows, I cannot but 
 observe that the former are superior to the others, 
 not only in the sense, but in the spelling.' The 
 picture drawn, in No. 37, of a literary lady's library 
 is very suggestive. And as the century advanced, 
 we find a small coterie of gentlewomen gathering 
 round Dr Johnson, while another party rallied round 
 the knight of the Blue Stocking, Mr Benjamin Stil- 
 lingfleet 2 (1702 1771), the grandson of the bishop 
 of Worcester. The following list of literary ladies 
 might be greatly increased. Eliz. Carter (1717 
 1806), Eliz. Montagu (1720 1800), Hester Lynch 
 Piozzi (1739 1821), Sarah Trimmer (1741 1810), 
 Lady Eleanor Fenn (17431813), Anna Laetitia 
 Barbauld (17431825), Hannah More (1745 1833), 
 Frances Burney (1752 1840), Joanna Baillie (1762 
 1851), Maria Edgworth (1764 1849), Amelia Opie 
 (17691853), Jane Austen (17751817). 
 
 1 ' The Lady's Library, written by a Lady. Published by Mr Steeled 
 Tonson, 1714, 3 vols. 8vo. in Cambridge University Library '30. 6. 
 8890.' 
 
 2 Boswell's Life of Johnson^ s. a. 1781. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 333 
 
 It was hardly to be expected that institutions 
 which were governed by a law of celibacy like the 
 universities, should fall much under the consideration 
 of intellectual ladies. There was however at least one 
 who must not be forgotten, Ann Jebb, the wife of an 
 important mover in the Cambridge world, John Jebb, 
 
 (who was son of Dr John Jebb, dean of Cashel, born in 1736, and 
 after spending some time at eight places of education, including 
 Shrewsbury and Dublin University, was admitted pensioner of Peter- 
 house, Nov. 9, 1754 [where his uncle Samuel Jebb, M.D. the non-juror, 
 had been sizar, B.A. 1712, died 1772], second wrangler in 1757, 
 Professor Waring being senior, second members' prizeman in 1758, 
 being beaten by W. Roberts [afterwards Provost of Eton]. He was 
 confirmed fellow of Peterhouse in 1761, after the regular year of proba- 
 tion. In 1762 he was ordained deacon by the bishop of Lincoln, and 
 priest fifteen months later, on which occasion he preached the ordination 
 sermon. As moderator in 1762 3, when Paley was senior wrangler, 
 and as taxor in the two following years, he was colleague of Ri. Watson 
 who speaks of him as in 1774 'a very honest and intelligent but 
 unpopular man 1 ,'' but a friend of whom he was himself proud 2 . Jebb 
 was again moderator in 1763; 4 with Fairclough, and in 1767 8, when 
 Watson was once more associated with him, as well as in the two 
 following years. After commencing the study of Hebrew in 1764, he 
 was collated to the vicarage of Gamlingay, co. Beds., on the recom- 
 mendation of Dr Edm. Law, master of his college; in less than four 
 months he was instituted to the University living of Ovington, co. 
 Norfolk.) 
 
 On the 29th of December, 1764, just a fortnight 
 after he had been instituted to the rectory of Oving- 
 ton, he married Ann Torkington, eldest daughter of the 
 rector of Little Stukely, co. Huntingdon, and of lady 
 Dorothy Sherard. One of her brothers succeeded 
 their father as rector of Stukely. The other was 
 master of Clare Hall. 
 
 1 Anecdotes of the life of Ri. Watson, bp. of Llandaff, 1818, i. 48. 
 
 2 Ibid. i. 10 1. 
 
334 University Society 
 
 After an attempt to reside near Gamlingay, he gave up that vicarage 
 and returned to Cambridge; where he entered on the curacy of S. 
 Andrew's parish, and the lectureship which Henry Hubbard [B.D. 
 Emmanuel, univ. Registrary 1758 1778: see notes on 'a. Fragment* 1 
 relating to the disorders in 1750 mentioned above, p. 66, where he 
 figures as Harry\ had held 'near twenty years. ' 
 
 In 1768 and 1770 he was an unsuccessful candidate for the Arabic 
 Professorship, having studied that language for four or five years. In 
 the spring of 1769 he declared himself an opposer of the tory party in 
 the university by voting in a minority of two, with Michael Tyson 
 of Bene't (Corpus Christi, B.A. 1764) College, against the loyal address 
 to King George III. on March 17. Within a few months John Jebb 
 was presented to the vicarage of Flixton and the united rectories of 
 Homersfield and St Cross, co. Suffolk, and was nominated chaplain to 
 Ro. , earl of Harborough. A year later he resigned the university living 
 of Ovington. It appears that in 1771 Jebb took considerable interest 
 in the case of Robert Tyrwhitt of Jesus (grandson of bishop Gibson 1 ), 
 who had proposed to argue questions on the Socinian side in the theo- 
 logical schools, but had changed his theses at the instance of Professor 
 Rutherforth. Later in the same year Jebb joined with Tyrwhitt and 
 others in attempting to remove the rule requiring persons to subscribe 
 the xxxix. Articles on their admission to the degree of B.A. 
 
 This grace was rejected by the caput; as had been another, for 
 removing subscription to the Three Articles of King James, which 
 Tyrwhitt had proposed in the summer. 
 
 The following anecdote gives us a glimpse of the discussions on this 
 subject at the time. 
 
 'There was a society established at Cambridge, in the year 1757, by 
 the Wranglers when Dr Waring was senior and Mr Jebb second, called 
 The Hyson Club [see above, p. 158, where 1758 is the date given]. 
 The members were accustomed to meet for the purpose of drinking tea 
 and holding rational conversation. Several of the highest characters in 
 the university were already enrolled amongst its members, when Doctor, 
 then Mr Paley [B.A. 1763] became an associate, soon after his establish- 
 ment [1771] in the tuition of Christ's College. No particular subjects 
 of discussion were proposed at their meetings; but accident, or the 
 taste of the individuals, naturally led to topics in which literary men 
 might fairly unbend themselves from severer pursuits. In a debate, one 
 evening, on the justice and expediency of making some alteration in the 
 ecclesiastical constitution of the country, for the relief of tender con- 
 
 1 Dyer's Life of R. Robinson, p. 317. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 335 
 
 sciences, Doctor Gordon 1 , fellow of Emmanuel College, and afterwards 
 precentor of Lincoln [B.A. 1748], an avowed tory in religious politics, 
 when vehemently opposing the arguments of Mr Jebb, a strenuous sup- 
 porter of all such improvements, exclaimed, with his usual heat, "You 
 mean, Sir, to impose upon us a new church government." "You are 
 mistaken, Sir," said Mr Paley; "Jebb only wants to ride his own 
 horse, not to force you to get up behind him. 2 " ' 
 
 But Jebb was not content with private discussion. He attended the 
 general meetings of 'numbers of the clergy who called themselves of 
 the established church, Archdeacon Blackburn at the head of them 3 ,' in 
 the Feathers' Tavern in London (July 17, 1771, &c.) and was a member 
 of the committee which prepared a petition (Dec. n) to the House of 
 Commons. Meanwhile he was writing letters in the Whitehall Evening 
 Post under the signature of Paulinns, while Dr Sam. Hallifax, of Jesus 
 [B.A. 1754, afterwards Bp. of Gloster], was preaching and publishing 
 three sermons on the other side, and being answered by Sam. Blackall, 
 fellow of Emmanuel [B.A. 1760], 
 
 The petition was presented Feb. 6, 1772, by Sir W. Meredith, 
 seconded by Tho. Pitt (lord Camelford). The motion that the Speaker 
 leave the chair to resolve the Commons into a Committee of the whole 
 House was lost by 1 59 against 67. 
 
 Dr Will. Sam. Powell, Master of St John's, had just before th's 
 printed the fourth edition of his Commencement Sermon which he had 
 preached in 1757 in defence of subscription. 'A most impudent letter 
 addressed to him 4 ' appeared under the signature of ' Camillus' 1 in the 
 London Chronicle, of Jan. 22, 1772. 'It was probably forged at Mr 
 Jebb's anvil : though he even condescends to be an advocate for the 
 Methodists, rather than not find matter of abuse : for I suppose Mr H. 
 means Mr Hill, then a young Scholar of St John's College ; who while 
 he was Undergraduate and not in orders, went preaching about in 
 Cambridge, and the neighbouring villages, and particularly in a barn at 
 Waterbeche where was a numerous seminary of the disciples of Mr 
 Berridge of Clare Hall, called from him Berridges, and who to this day 
 send out preachers, gardeners, collar-makers, shop-keepers, &c. into 
 
 1 Author of a New Estimate of Manners and Principles. See 
 Mayor's History of St John's, 711, 1. 18, 1022, 1. 23. In the index to 
 Mr Mayor's book Gordon's Christian name is misprinted Jas. , for John. 
 
 3 Faceti<z Cantabrigienses, ed. 3, 1836, p. 91. Meadley's Memoirs 
 of Paley, 1809, PP- 37, 4^, 47- 
 
 3 Cole ap. Nichols' Lit. Anecd. I. 570. 
 
 4 Ibid. i. 572. 
 
33 6 University' Society , 
 
 many of the adjacent villages. It was for. this irregularity, perhaps, that 
 the master thought proper to refuse a testimonial. He is son, I think, 
 of .Sir Rowland Hill, and is now in orders, and in repute with his 
 people; and has this year, 1/77, printed a warm pamphlet against 
 Mr John Wesley, one of the patriarchs of his order 1 .' 
 
 On Sunday, Dec. 27 (St John's Day), 1/72, Jebb preached on the 
 question of 'subscription' (Acts xv. 10) before the University: and 
 again, on the Holy Innocents', on the Spirit of Benevolence (reprinted 
 1780 82). In the spring he was again busied with 'subscription' and 
 ' annual examination ; ' and at -the close of the year he was enduring the 
 disappointment of the hopes which he had fostered, that the new Vice- 
 Chancellor, Dr W. Cooke of King's, would support his ' long projected 
 institution' of a yearly examination 2 in the greek and latin classics, and 
 the elements of geometry and algebra, without respect of noblemen and 
 fellow- commoners, who were to be subjected to a second examination in 
 Locke's Essay on the human tindcrstanding^ natural philosophy and 
 modern history. Early in 1773 he published two editions of 'Remarks' 
 and a postscript on that subject. But it was on May 8 of that year that 
 this most important scheme was brought officially before the University, 
 by the presentation of his first grace for an annual examination. This 
 having been rejected by the caput he offered three other graces in 
 succession four days later, but they met with the same fate, Dr Powell 
 of St John's having even contemplated to prevent Jebb by a grace from 
 offering any more. Dr Law. (the Master of his old College, Peterhouse) 
 stood resolutely Jebb's friend. 'Several Johnians' he adds 'were for 
 me, though their master was against me so bitterly. Dr Watson, and 
 many men of Trinity, were strenuously my friends.' He was determined 
 to bring his proposal through the caput to the senate at all hazards. 
 
 He had left Cambridge for Bungay only ten clays in the summer of 
 1773, when a grace was offered to the senate (July 5) by the Vice- 
 Chancellor himself that a syndicate should be appointed to consider the 
 question, and was carried without opposition ! However the syndicate 
 was called early in the October term, and the scheme was rejected. In 
 December when Dr Lynford Caryl of Jesus was Vice-Chancellor, Jebb 
 made a fruitless attempt to rescind the report of the syndicate as having 
 been made too early in the term: but another more promising syndicate 
 was appointed, though the scheme was lost owing to the opposition of 
 Dr Thomas (dean of Ely), Dr Powell (master of St John's), Dr Sam. 
 Hallifax (Jesus and Trin. Hall), Stephen Whisson of Triii. the univ. 
 
 1 Cole ap. Nichols' Lit. A need. l.j>74. 
 
 2 Jebb's Works, ii. 314. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 337 
 
 librarian (who had been proposed for nomination at the previous election 
 of Vice-Chancellor, though not 'head .of a college') and 'the Emmanuel 
 men 1 ' including Dr Ri. Farmer. It is said by Disney 'from good 
 authority 2 ' that it was even proposed by this party to strike a medal 
 with the inscription ' Academia liberata, Apr. 19, 1774-' 
 
 In August, 1773, Jebb had confided to his friends that he was about. 
 to resign his preferment in the Church of England. For a time he 
 ceased to read the prayers, though he preached occasionally. At the 
 visitation in his church at Flixton, Jebb preached against ' subscription' 
 (his university sermon of the preceding March), for which archdeacon 
 Goodall of Suffolk 'although a Wollastonian' rebuked him before the 
 clergy at the public house where they met. In the following spring 
 Theophilus Lindsey confided to him his own intention of secession and 
 of ' his earnest wishes of meeting with a society of Unitarian Christians.' 
 Jebb shewed great interest in this proposal, and, when afterwards he 
 resided in London, was a constant attendant at the chapel in Essex-street. 
 In June, 1774, he finally left Bungay, and, after spending two months 
 with his father at Egham, saw his propositions for the annual examina- 
 tion passed the caput but thrown out in the senate by one vote in the 
 black-hood, or non-regent, house. A few days earlier ' A letter to the 
 author of the plan for the establishment of public examinations' had 
 appeared; and in the following month (November) ' An observation on. 
 the design of establishing anmial examinations^ [by Dr Powell, J774]- 
 To these 'Priscilla' [Mrs Ann Jebb] rejoined in l A letter to the atithor 
 of an observation? 
 
 In March, 1775, Jebb in deference to advice abandoned his intention 
 of immediately prosecuting his examination scheme by moving an appli- 
 cation to the Chancellor, and turned his attention to the American slave 
 question. 
 
 In September the vacancy of Homersfield rectory and Flixton 
 vicarage by his resignation was declared. 
 
 In November he published ' A Short Statement of the Reasons for 
 his late Resignation, To which are added Occasional Observations, and a 
 Letter to the Right Rev. the Bishop of Norwich. ' 1775. 
 
 He still remained at Cambridge and declared his intention of pre- 
 senting on Feb. 21, 1776, a grace for annual examination. The Vice- 
 Chancellor informed him that he had forfeited his vote according to the 
 statute of 1603, ' De oppugnatoribus ecclesiae anglicanae? He was 
 however suffered to present the grace : to which inconsistency he called 
 public attention. The votes on which he had counted dwindled away, 
 
 1 Disney's Jebb, 62. 2 Ibid. p. 71. 
 
 L. B. E. 22 
 
33 8 University Society 
 
 and the measure was again lost. He was attacked in a pamphlet 
 ' Resignation no Proof, a Letter to Mr Jebb, with occasional Remarks on 
 his Spirit of Protestantism.'' The second issue bore the name of the rev. 
 E. 7"ezv, M.A. late fellow of King's. On the other hand his sincerity 
 was applauded in 'A letter to the rev. John Jebb, M.A. occasioned by his 
 Short View.' 
 
 Being unable to get a livelihood in Cambridge by his lectures in 
 mathematics and natural philosophy, he took sir Ri. Jebb's advice and 
 attended Dr Colignon's anatomical lectures with a view to following the 
 example of his uncle Samuel Jebb (sometime secretary of Jer. Collier) 
 who, having been educated at Peterhouse, had as a non-juror resigned 
 his clerical functions to practise medicine. In Sept. 1776, John Jebb 
 settled in Craven street, London, giving greek testament lectures while 
 he went through two years probation (which was technically unnecessary 
 after his university degree) before he began to practise medicine, 
 attending the lectures of Hunter and others. March 18, 1777, he 
 received his diploma as doctor of physic from S. Andrew's university, 
 and was admitted licentiate of the coll. of physicians, June 25. In the 
 same year Dr Priestley dedicated to him his * Doctrine of Philosophical 
 Necessity. ' 
 
 Feb. 5, 1778, Dr Jebb began to practise, and was admitted F.R.S. 
 a year later. In his attention to professional duties he several times 
 caught serious illnesses which did not dissuade him from his practice, 
 though in Nov. 1780 he admitted himself of Lincoln's inn with the 
 thought, which he soon abandoned, of taking up the legal profession. 
 In Feb. 1/80 he proposed Fox as candidate for Westminster, and was a 
 staunch supporter of that politician till his coalition with lord North in 
 1783. In 1780 he contributed notes to Priestley's 'Harmony of the 
 evangelists in English? 
 
 He died March 2, 1786, and was buried in Bunhill-fields. In that 
 place, which was opened under act of parliament to the public for 
 purposes of peaceful recreation on Thursday, Oct. 14, 1869, lie also 
 John Bunyan, I. Watts, Sam. Neal, Susannah mother of the Wesleys, 
 Dan. Defoe, Will. Blake, J. Dunton, Jos. Ritson and others. 
 
 While John Jebb had been engaged in the contro- 
 versial strife at Cambridge, his wife had accompanied 
 him to the battle on more than one occasion. While 
 he was attacking ' subscription/ ' this lady, under the 
 assumed title of Priscilla, assailed the most formi- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 339 
 
 dable of her husband's opponents, answering their 
 arguments, detecting their weak points, and rebuking 
 their invectives, with great acuteness, poignancy, and 
 effect 1 .' 
 
 Again in 1772, 'in the stormy controversy which 
 ensued ' on his proposal for an annual public exami- 
 nation which should include every order of student, 
 ' Mrs Jebb again took an active part, following her 
 spouse to the contest like another Gildippe sempre 
 affissa al caro fianco. After scattering a few missiles 
 in the Whitehall Post, she published a letter to the 
 author of "An Observation on the Design of establish- 
 ing annual Examinations at Cambridge," generally 
 ascribed to Dr Powell ; and it must be confessed, that 
 the objections of the observer and his adherents were 
 repelled with sufficient spirit and acutenessV 
 
 Dr Disney in his life of Jebb, though he does not 
 choose to enlighten the reader on the identity of 
 Priscilla and Mrs Jebb, seems to hint that it was 
 generally *known : ' it will be sufficient for me to say, 
 that it (A letter to the author of an Observation, 
 whom he identifies with Dr Powell) was written by a 
 lady.... The notification of her victory may probably 
 be more readily admitted upon the judgment of 
 others than upon my own, and the citation of their 
 testimony will acquit me of the imputation of a com- 
 pliment 3 .' 
 
 1 Discourse of Win. Sam. Powell, D.D. prefixed to the rev. Tho. 
 Smart Hughes' Divines of the Church of England, no. 21, p. xii., ap. 
 Mayor's Baker's Hist, of St John's, p. 1057, 1. 27. 
 
 2 Ibid. p. xvii. ap. Baker-Mayor, 1058, 1. 36. 
 
 3 Disney's Jebb, I. 81, 82. 
 
 222 
 
340 University Society 
 
 The following is an extract from the account of 
 Mrs Jebb printed by Dyer, who mentions also that 
 Meadley, the biographer of Paley, published a short 
 sketch of her life. 
 
 ' Mrs Jebb was not content with being a silent 
 observer ; she became the active opponent of Dr 
 Powel, the master of St John's College, who con- 
 ducted the other side of the controversy on annual 
 examinations, and who felt as sensibly the point of 
 Mrs Jebb's pen, in the public prints, as he did those 
 of the learned Doctor's. It was in reference to the 
 force of argument contained in a smart Letter, written 
 by Mrs Jebb, against Dr Randolph of Oxford, ["The 
 Reasonableness of Subscription to the Articles of 
 Religion, from Persons to be admitted to Holy 
 Orders, or a Cure of Souls, vindicated in a Charge 
 delivered to the Clergy in the Diocese of Oxford in 
 Dec. 1771."] under the signature of " Priscilla," that 
 the late Dr Paley said at the time, [in his Defence 
 of Bishop Law'j Considerations^ "The Lord had sold 
 Sisera into the hands of a woman 1 ." 
 
 1 When Dr Jebb (having embraced some specula- 
 tive opinions, which he thought made it necessary for 
 him to resign his preferment and to leave the church) 
 settled in London, he became a physician, and a 
 strenuous political reformer. No name is better 
 known among the advocates of parliamentary reform 
 than that of Dr Jebb ; and the active energy of 
 Mrs Jebb is also well known : being an invalid, she 
 
 1 Meadley's Life of Paley, eel. 1810, 97, 98. Disney's Jebb, I. 82 n. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 341 
 
 lived a retired life ; but her zeal rose to the full level 
 of her husband's she saw with the same quickness, 
 glowed with the same ardour, and wrote, occasionally, 
 with the same spirit. 
 
 ' But Mrs Jebb was not more distinguished for the 
 vigour of her mind, than the qualities of her heart. 
 She was a Christian, without bigotry ; a moralist 
 without severity ; a politician without self-interest or 
 ambition ; a sincere friend, without disguise and with- 
 out reserve. With considerable powers of mind, she 
 possessed all the amiable softness of the female 
 character. With as few failings as could well fall to 
 the lot of humanity, she exercised an unlimited 
 candour in judging those of others. Candour and 
 benignity were the prominent features of her cha- 
 racter. Her friends therefore were numerous, and 
 she could not have a single enemy. 
 
 ' These superior qualities of mind and heart were 
 lodged in a body of the most delicate texture. In 
 figure she was small: her frame was extremely feeble, 
 her countenance always languid and wan. She used to 
 recline on a sofa, and had not been out of her room 
 above once or twice these twenty years she seemed 
 the shadow of a shade, or rather all soul and intellect, 
 like one dropped from another sphere. For her 
 ardour and patriotic firmness, mixed with urbanity 
 and gentleness, and occasionally brightening with 
 innocent playfulness, gave that to her countenance 
 which the mere bloom of health cannot bestow, nor 
 the pen describe ; it gave a singular interest to her 
 character : it can only be felt, and will be lastingly 
 
342 University Society 
 
 remembered, by her surviving friends. Mrs Jebb died 
 at her house in Half-moon Street, Piccadilly, Jan. 20, 
 1812.' Dyer's Supplement to the Hist, of Camb. II. 
 (= Cambridge Fragments) pp. 168, 169. Privileges 
 of the Univ. of Camb. II. London, 1824, quoting the 
 Morning Chronicle, &c., Jan. 27, 1812.) ' The fugitive 
 pieces of Mrs Jebb (for they have never been collected 
 into a regular volume) appeared in different news- 
 papers, the London Chronicle and Whitehall Evening 
 Post, between the years 1771 and 1774, in numerous 
 Letters and under different signatures, though most 
 often under that of Priscilla ; being Answers to 
 Dr Randolph's Reasonableness of Subscription... .Dec. 
 1771; to Dr Hallifax's (afterwards Bishop) [Sam. 
 Hallifax of Jesus, B.A. 1754, M.A. 1757, Trin. Hall, 
 LL.D. 1764, D.D. per lit. regias 1775, bishop of St 
 Asaph, regius professor of Laws 1770 82. His syl- 
 labus of lectures, An Analysis of the Roman Civil 
 Law, 1795, ed. 4. In 1768 he had defeated Jebb 
 when he was for the first time candidate for the 
 Arabic professorship. He called on Wilkie the pub- 
 lisher, to advise him not to print any more of Mrs 
 Jebb's letters 1 .] Three Sermons preached before the 
 University of Cambridge, occasioned by an attempt 
 to abolish Subscription to the 39 Articles, published in 
 1772; to Dr Powel's Defence of the Subscription re- 
 quired by the Church of England, a Sermon preached 
 before the University of Cambridge on the Commence- 
 ment Sunday ', first published in 1757, republished in 
 
 1 Hist, of St John's coll. Baker-Mayor, 1067, 1. 37. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 343 
 
 1772; to Dr Balguy's Charge to the Clergy and Arc] i- 
 deaconry #/ Winchester, 1772. 
 
 ' In 1774 Mrs Jebb published a Letter to the Author 
 of the Design of Establishing Annual Examination 
 at Cambridge, which was generally ascribed to Dr 
 Powell, master of St John's; in 1792 a little piece, 
 entitled Two Penny-worth of TrutJi for a Penny ; or 
 a true State of Facts, witli an Apology for Tom Bull, 
 in a Letter from Brother John; in 1793 Two Penny- 
 worth more of Truth, &c. These were a sort of play- 
 ful replies to a pamphlet under the title of One Penny- 
 worth of Truth, from Thomas Bull to Brother John, 
 and relate to the French Revolution 1 .' 
 
 When John Jebb wrote to congratulate bishop Ri. 
 Watson on the publication of his Apology for Christi- 
 anity in 1776, he thus assures him 2 ;' My wife who 
 has a veneration for you is also prodigiously satisfied ; 
 she is only a little alarmed lest you have found out 
 a greater mathematician than her friend W r aring.' 
 [coll. S. M. Magd., Lucasian prof, mathemat. 1760 
 1798.] 
 
 In pre-reformational times the members of the 
 colleges had no more thought of marriage in that 
 condition than had the inmates of any religious 
 house. 
 
 Soon after the Norman conquest celibacy had been 
 enjoined on the English clergy down to the order 
 of subdeacon. In the time of pope Gregory VII. (Hil- 
 debrand) the first canon of the synod of bishops held 
 
 1 "Dyer, Priv. Camb. n. part 2, pp. 168, 169. 
 
 3 Anecdotes of the Life of ~K\. Watson, by himself, i. 102, ed. 1818. 
 
344 University Society 
 
 at Winchester in 1076, when Lanfranc was archbishop 
 of Canterbury 1 , had prepared the way for the more 
 decided decree of 1102 under his successor Anselm. 
 
 In Lanfranc's days (says dean Hook), ' in those 
 cathedrals which were served by the secular clergy, 
 the canons were generally married men.' About 
 1130, when archbishop William of Corbeuil as legate 
 demanded the enforcement of the canon, the king 
 made it a subject for dispensation 2 . In the 3Oth 
 canon of the council of Osney, near Oxford, at which 
 archbishop Stephen Langton presided in 1222, men- 
 tion is made of sons of the clergy, but there, as 
 in the 28th canon, their wives are stigmatised as con- 
 cubinae*. 
 
 In the following centuries the appearance at least 
 of celibacy was kept up if it was not enforced farther 
 down the scale of orders. For instance it was ordered 
 in 1440, that when the bishop of Lincoln visited 
 his cathedral (which was in the hands of seculars ; and 
 so, strictly speaking, not a ' minster,') he should 
 take with him into the chapter-house notarium pro- 
 prium^ et unum clericum quern uoluerit, honestos uiros 
 non coniugatos. 
 
 Some interesting documents, which will probably 
 throw a new light upon the condition of some of 
 the English clergy previous to the reformation, have 
 lately been discovered by an eminent Lincolnshire 
 antiquary, and will soon it is hoped become publici 
 juris. 
 
 1 Hook's Lives of the Archbishops, II. 147. 
 
 8 Ibid. p. 317. 8 Ibid. p. 752. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 345 
 
 In 1535 began the business of dissolving the 
 monasteries ; but four years later, when the king was 
 already in treaty for a fourth consort, a cruel sting 
 was put in the third and fourth tail of the six articles, 
 in shape of an injunction of celibacy on all the 
 clergy ; while at the same time the regulars were 
 reminded that they were still bound by their vow 
 .even though they had been unhoused from their 
 retreats, not excepting any who took no benefice. 
 (31 Hen. VIII. cap. 14, 5, 710.) 
 
 In the following year (32 Hen. VIII. c. 10, i) it had 
 been found impossible to exact the penalty of death 
 in the numerous cases which had arisen, and it was 
 commuted for forfeitures. 
 
 In 1547 9 king Edward repealed the above-men- 
 tioned statutes of his father (i Ed. VI. c. 12, 3) and 
 ' all and every law and laws positive, canons, constitu- 
 tions and ordinances heretofore made by authority 
 of man only' which forbade marriage to any eccle- 
 siastical or spiritual person (2 & 3 Ed. VI. c. 21, 2), 
 at the same time recommending celibacy and exclud- 
 ing anticipators from the benefit of the act. In 1551 
 2 it was found necessary to support by the autho- 
 rity of a fresh statute those who took advantage of 
 that which has just been cited: and in the latter year 
 the XXXI st Article (answering to the first clause of 
 the existing Articles of Religion of 1571) confirmed 
 the law for ecclesiastical persons. Even in one 
 particular case the king gave special licence to 
 a vice-master of Trinity college, Cambridge (Tho- 
 mas Dovel, B. D.), to enjoy his fellowship and 
 
346 University Society 
 
 vice-mastership, although he was married : anno 
 
 I55I 1 . 
 
 In 1553 4 (i Mary sess. 2, cap. 2) the queen re- 
 vived the old ecclesiastical laws by repealing 2 & 3 
 Ed. VI. c. 21 and 5 & 6 Ed. VI. c. 12. It does not 
 appear from Law's Ecclesiastical Statutes at large 
 (1847) that i Ed. VI. c. 12, 3 was formally repealed. 
 It is declared moreover in Burn's Ecclesiastical Law, 
 (art. marriage?) that it 'finally repealed' 31 Hen. 
 VIII. c. 14. On the other hand, it is stated gene- 
 rally in the following page (n. 453), that 'in Queen 
 Mary's time, King Edward's laws being repealed, the 
 clergy were again brought under the severe laws 
 of King Henry VII L, and so continued during all 
 that reign, and (which is remarkable) during also the 
 whole reign of Elizabeth.' At all events, it appears 
 from the case of John Rogers in 1555, and others, 
 that queen Mary's chancellor (bishop Gardiner) and 
 council proceeded under the statute of her father. 
 Thus all who would continue in their benefices were 
 forced to renounce their wives, and those who had 
 formerly been regulars were not only deprived but 
 forced to be separated from their wives as well 2 . 
 Though this was a literal revival of her father's law, 
 it was practically a dealing of much harder measure 
 upon seculars' who like Rogers had returned to 
 England at a time when married clergy were recog- 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, II. 58, referring to Strype, Ecd. Mem. n. ii. 22. 
 * See Henry Wharton ap. Wordsworth, Ecd. Biog. \\. 336 n. 
 3 Ibid. ii. 304, n. (pace Fox). See also n. 315, 316, 3304, 343, 
 376, 422, eel. 1839. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 347 
 
 nized by law. Such rigour was contrary to the first 
 canon of the council of Winton (1076), to the fifth of 
 the apostolic canons, and to the example of St Peter, 
 of whom S. Clemens Alexandrinus 1 relates that his 
 wife was comforted by him and went before him to 
 martyrdom. The rule of enforced clerical celibacy, 
 which was at least improbable from the Bible, con- 
 trary to some of the earliest canons (e.g. Gangran IV., 
 A. D. 324, which was received by the undivided 
 Church ; Trullan XIII., A. D. 692, the existing rule of 
 the Eastern Church, according to which the bishops 
 only are bound to be unmarried 2 ), and proved by 
 experience to be impracticable, has been abrogated 
 for the Church of England by the XXXII nd Article, 
 which was revised and passed by convocation, set 
 forth by royal authority, and enjoined for subscription 
 by act of parliament in 1571, 13 Eliz. 
 
 It was not however till 2 James I. c. 25, 49, 59, 
 that I Mary, sess. 2, c. 2, was formally repealed, and 
 2 & 3 Ed. VI. c. 21, and 5 & 6 Ed. VI. c. 12, 
 made perpetual. It may have been that queen Eliza- 
 beth did not choose that parliament should appear 
 to have any special prerogative in ecclesiastical mat- 
 ters. ' Or perhaps, in order to have the clergy more 
 dependent, she might be willing that this matter 
 should continue doubtful.' (Burn's Eccl. Law, n. 453 
 = [454].) Her policy in the case of the universities 
 was unmistakeable. 
 
 1 Strom. 7, ap. Euseb. H. E. III. 30. 
 
 8 Other authorities will be found in the Bishop of Ely's Exposition 
 of Article XXXII. 
 
348 University Society 
 
 With remarkable foresight bishops Hugh de Bal- 
 sham and Walter de Merton had set the example of 
 founding colleges in connexion with the secular and 
 not with the regular clergy towards the close of the 
 thirteenth century. Accordingly, at the dissolution 
 of monasteries in the reign of Henry VIII., their 
 foundations remained and formed the model for new 
 corporations, such as Trinity and Christ-Church, to 
 rise out of the dissolved religious houses. The cleri- 
 cal members of the universities would have lived 
 therefore, as a general rule, under the same condition 
 in queen Elizabeth's reign as other clerks who had 
 taken no vows. But there were other regulations 
 which affected them. Many were already bound to 
 celibacy (so long as they remained upon the founda- 
 tion) by the old statutes of their colleges, and it 
 can hardly be thought that these were over-ridden 
 by the XXXI st Article of 1562 which was promul- 
 gated by royal authority; for the queen had, only 
 a few months previously, in 1561, sent an ' Injunction 
 that no Head or member of any College or Cathe- 
 dral Church being married, shall keep his Wife or 
 family within the Precincts of the same on Pain of 
 forfeiting all his Ecclesiastical Promotions there.' 
 (Dated Ipswich, Aug. 9, 1561 *.) It is mentioned 
 that of late 'within certain of the same Houses as 
 well the chief Governors, as the Prebendaries, Stu- 
 dents, and Members thereof being married, do keep 
 particular Households with their Wives, Children, and 
 Nurses, whereof no small Offence groweth to the 
 
 1 Dyer's Privileges of Cambridge, I. 49, 131. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 349 
 
 Intent of the Founders, and to the quiet and orderly 
 Profession of Study and Learning within the same/ 
 The reason assigned for royal interference was ' least 
 by Sufferance thereof, the rest of the Colleges, speci- 
 ally such as be so replenished with young Students 
 as the very Rooms and Buildings be not answerable 
 for such Families and young Children, should follow 
 the like examples ;' and it will be observed that the 
 objection is laid, not to the infringement of celibacy, 
 but to the inconveniencing of scholastic habits. 
 
 At the same time the will of queen Elizabeth 
 cannot be disguised. l When secretary Cecil sent 
 this injunction to the Archbishop [M. Parker], he 
 knew that it could not be well taken by him who was 
 himself a married man, and much for the Clergy's 
 liberty of marriage ; and so was Cecil himself : but 
 he plainly told the Archbishop how the Queen still 
 continued an enemy to the state of matrimony in 
 Priests ; and was near at a point to have forbidden it 
 then absolutely, had he not been very stiff at this 
 juncture 1 .' 
 
 Among other of the archbishop's suffragans, bishop 
 Cox of Ely was not well pleased with the injunctions 
 dutifully forwarded to him. He was afraid that the 
 enforcement of them in the cathedral, where sepa- 
 rate houses were provided for deans and prebenda- 
 ries, would give rise to the evil of non-residence. In 
 his own cathedral however there was only ' one Pre- 
 bendary continually dwelling with his family in Ely 
 
 1 Strype's Life of Mattheiv (Parker) Archbishop of Canterbury ', n. 
 ch. 8, anno 1561. 
 
350 University Society 
 
 church.' ' Turn him out ' (the bishop writes), ' daws 
 and owls may dwell there for any continual house- 
 keeping 1 .' At the same time he thought it 'very 
 reasonable that places for students should be in all 
 quietness among themselves, and not troubled with 
 any families of women or babes.' He was a good 
 authority on this point, for (according to Cole in his 
 Athenae Cantabrigienses] his own wife was introduced 
 into Christ-Church while he was dean there about 
 1550, and she with the wife of Peter Martyr, one of 
 the canons of that cathedral, were ' the first women 
 ever introduced into a cloister or college, and upon 
 that account gave no small scandal at the time.' 
 
 How far the injunctions were obeyed we may 
 gather from a fact related by Strype in the next 
 chapter of his Life of Parker (II. ix.) ; that the Arch- 
 bishop himself and the bishop of London, only a few 
 weeks later in the same year 1561, procured the 
 admission of Laurence Humfrey as President of 
 Magdalen College, Oxford, though one of the objec- 
 tions urged against him by the fellows of that society 
 was that he was a married man. 
 
 In June 1604 a bill entitled. 'An Act prohibiting 
 the Residence of Married Men, with their Wives and 
 Families, in Colleges, Cathedral Churches, Collegiate 
 Houses and Halls of the Universities of Oxford and 
 Cambridge,' was sent up to the house of lords but 
 stopped in committee after the second reading 2 . In 
 
 1 Strype's Life of Matthew (Parker) Archbishop of Canterbury, n. 
 ch. 8, anno 1561. 
 
 * Cooper's Annals^ III. 5. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. . 351 
 
 1605 6 it was again introduced and, after some 
 technical difficulties had obstructed its progress, was 
 finally lost on the second reading in the house of 
 lords 1 . 
 
 In the Elizabethan statutes of 1570 (which as has 
 been remarked were given ' under the broad seal ; 
 but not confirmed by act of Parliament, as most of 
 our Charters are/ Dyer, Priv. Camb. I. 158) is the 
 following (cap. 50, De ordinationibus collegiis prae- 
 scriptis, 33) : Socios collegiorum maritos esse non per- 
 mittimus, sed statim postquam quis uxorem duxerit 
 socius collegii desinat esse: ordinem tamen gradus 
 sui in academia tenere potest. 
 
 Dyer had remarked in another place (Hist. Camb. 
 I. 94), 'Let it be noticed, that the old statutes by 
 using the word ecclesiasticos, ecclesiastics, as effectu- 
 ally barred the heads of houses from marrying as 
 fellows. Cranmer, in the old statutes, pared down 
 the word ecclesiasticos to socios, leaving the door wide 
 enough for masters to enter, though too narrow for 
 fellows : still the authority, even for the marriage 
 of the masters, was not positive, but left room for 
 dispute. The cause was agitated; and, in 1575, the 
 masters triumphed in the person of Dr Goad, and on 
 the ground that queen Elizabeth's statutes said no- 
 thing on the subject.' 
 
 The accusations laid against provost Goad by his 
 fellow's were various, and he came off with flying 
 colours. It is hinted by Strype 2 that there was mali- 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, p. 20. 
 
 2 Strype, Annals, II. ii. (p. 30, ed. Oxon.) 
 
352 University Society 
 
 clous personal feeling in the case. ' One of these 
 fellows was Lakes, of a haughty disposition, who had 
 been provoked by the provost, having reproved him 
 for his habit unbecoming a scholar. For he wore 
 under his gown, a cut taffeta doublet of the fashion 
 [1575] with his sleeves out, and a great pair of galli- 
 gastion hose. For this disguised apparel, so unmeet 
 for a scholar, the provost punished him a week's 
 commons. This had ever after stuck in his stomach, 
 and he had sundry expostulations afterwards with 
 the provost about it : such was his stout nature and 
 impenitency to be reproved.' Provost Goad was a 
 strict disciplinarian. When acting as deputy vice- 
 chancellor he reprimanded Mr Newman, Mr Pricke 
 and Mr Nanton, who were found walking in King's 
 college chapel, and bound them over in virtue of the 
 oath which they had previously taken to obey the 
 vice-chancellor and his deputy. 
 
 But for provost Roger Goad himself, one of the 
 complaints laid against him was ' of his wife ; that 
 she came within the quadrant of the college; (though 
 she came never twice within the quadrant, but kept 
 within the lodgings). That their statutes did forbid 
 the provost to marry ; though the statutes, as the pro- 
 vost in his answer shewed, did not forbid the provost's 
 marriage : and that the visitor's statutes in the begin- 
 ning of the queen's reign, and the university statutes 
 lately made, allowed heads of colleges to marry.' 
 
 In Loggan's Cantabrigia Dcpicta, published about 
 !68o 90, the master's wife is represented taking the 
 air in his trim Dutch garden in Jesus college, fan in 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 353 
 
 hand, accompanied by her spaniel. The like is de- 
 picted in his engraving of Trinity Oxon. in 1672 3. 
 
 Early in the reign of king George III. some of the 
 fellows of colleges began to demand that the same 
 privilege should be granted themselves as had been 
 conceded to the heads of several of the colleges. The 
 earliest mention of the subject at that period which 
 I have seen is in the Bodleian [Gougk, Camb. 36], 
 'The Council in the Moon. Alitur Vitiuni vivitque 
 tcgcndo. VlRG. Cambridge. Sold by Fletcher and 
 Hodson on the Market Hill. Sold also by Messrs. 
 Wilson and Fell, in Paternoster- Row, London, and all 
 other Booksellers in England. 1765.' pp. 23. It is a 
 miserable production. 
 
 In Cooper's Annals (IV. 340) is printed a letter from 
 Edward Betham, fellow of King's, to Cole in the fol- 
 lowing year (3 1 Jan. 1 766). " In the University we have 
 all of late been in a most violent flame, labouring 
 under the same disorder that carried off poor Dr M. 
 some years agone. Young and old have formed a 
 resolution of marrying.... But it must be confessed in- 
 deed they go on with more prudence than your honest 
 and simple friend... The scheme therefore is a wife 
 and a Fellowship with her. For this purpose the 
 University is to Petition the Parliament, to release 
 the Fellows of the several Colleges from the observ- 
 ance of all such Statutes of our Founders, as oblige 
 them to Celibacy.... This affair has been canvassed 
 and warmly agitated among us between two and 
 three months. There were those, who would not 
 believe it was or could be intended in earnest : who 
 L. B. E. 23 
 
354 University Society 
 
 imagined it to be a jest only. However, the pro- 
 jectors and abettors of the scheme were in earnest. 
 Accordingly a Grace was drawn up, and on Friday 
 last brought into the House. Mr Ashby [Geo. Ashby, 
 St John's, B.A. 1/44], who, in a manner with the whole 
 of St John's, was exceeding warm and zealous in the 
 cause, was fixed upon to present the Grace : but for 
 some reason or other then declined it. There was 
 the greatest confusion imaginable in the House : this 
 added to the tumult ; did not in the least allay or 
 abate: but excited and heightened the warmth and 
 ardour of the Partizans. The Grace was shewn, but 
 not in form proposed to the Vote of the whole House. 
 Nothing therefore was determined at the Congre- 
 gation. The party however continues hot, and is in 
 hope of downing to the ground with Celibacy. 
 
 "The Preamble of the Grace is, Cum Celeberrimae 
 quaeque et florentissimae Universitates apud exteras 
 gentes quae ad reformatam Fidem accesserunt, libe- 
 ram Matrimonii celebrandi Potestatem Academicis 
 suis permiserint, ut se in libertatem cum Politicam 
 turn Christianam vindicent in Nostra Academia socii : 
 Placeat vobis, &c. ['The grace is in full in MS. Cole, 
 xxiii. 73 .']... You observe the foundation they go 
 upon. The restraint from marrying they look upon 
 as a Remnant of Popery... This is an affair of so 
 extraordinary a nature that I thought you would like 
 to have some account of it." 
 
 In 1783 a bill passed the House of Commons (3rd 
 reading Jan. 24) to remove the restriction of celibacy 
 from the Heads of such colleges as were still bound 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 355 
 
 by their statutes in that respect. It appears however 
 that in committee the name of Cambridge was re- 
 moved from the bill 1 . 
 
 It appears that while the case of these masters 
 of colleges was before the public, the grievances of 
 the fellows were again brought up. In the Gentle- 
 mans Magazine (LIU. 129) married fellowships are 
 advocated : and it was (I should conjecture) on this 
 occasion that there appeared on the same side ' A 
 Fair Statement : Trepl Travrcov epc3 KaOeKacrrov e^effj? 
 KOI ovSev erctov irapa\etyw. Dem. pro Cor.' pp. n. 
 M. Watson, Printer, Cambridge. [Bodl. Godwin 
 Pamph. 908. No title or date.] In the opening of 
 this pamphlet the abolition of the restriction of celi- 
 bacy in the case of Cambridge fellows is said to 
 be ' a measure loudly called for by the great body 
 of the University' on the ground that fellows are 
 exempted as 'ecclesiastical Persons' by I Jac. I. XXV. 
 48 50, and inasmuch as compulsory celibacy is con- 
 trary to Scripture. 
 
 There is evidence of a fresh stir in the matter about 
 the years 1793 8. 
 
 In 1794 'A Letter on the Celibacy of Fellows of 
 Colleges' was published by Johnson, St Paul's Church 
 Yard, and in 1798 appeared ' Reflections on the 
 Caelibacy of Fellows of Colleges. Semper nocuit 
 differre paratis. Lucan. Cambridge, Sold by J. 
 Deighton, 1798. Price sixpence.' pp. 25. [Bodl. Gottgh, 
 Camb. 66.] This had been written in October, 1793, 
 which is made an excuse 'to account for allusions... 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 407. 
 
 232 
 
356 University Society 
 
 to books which are now, or ought to be forgotten.' 
 The books referred to are, I believe, Frend's Peace 
 and Union (1793), Godwin's Political Justice (1793), 
 and, possibly, Paley's Elements of Moral and Political 
 PJiilosophy (1785). It is stated in the pamphlet be- 
 fore us (p. 8), that compulsory celibacy has an evil 
 effect on the character and the reputation of fel- 
 lows. It is proposed (p. 21) that the tutor should 
 be the only married man who should occupy rooms 
 in college, and even he should not have his family 
 within the walls. On page 19 it is recorded that 
 'since writing this a member of the university of 
 Cambridge has had it in contemplation to present a 
 grace to the senate, to prevent colleges from admit- 
 ting more young men than can be accommodated 
 with appartments within the walls of the colleges/ 
 
 Both the 'Letter' and the 'Reflections' are quoted 
 in ' Toleration of Marriage in the Universities, recom- 
 mended to the attention of the Heads of Houses ; 
 with remarks on the provisions with which it should 
 be guarded. By Charles Parish, B. D., Fellow of 
 Queen's [sic] College, Cambridge, Crudelis quoque tu 
 neque alma mater. Cambridge ; printed by Francis 
 Hodson, and sold by J. Deighton. Price Two Shil- 
 lings' Parish's is by far the most interesting pamph- 
 let which appeared on the subject. 'On the 23rd 
 of March (1798) an unsuccessful attempt was made 
 to pass a grace for appointing a syndicate to decide 
 on the best means of abolishing the law by which 
 fellows of colleges are bound to a life of celibacy 1 / 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 462. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 357 
 
 The dissatisfaction on this point seems to have 
 kept up a smouldering existence, for there is in my 
 father's possession a copy of a pamphlet which be- 
 longed formerly to Mr Geo. Dyer (who however does 
 not mention it in his History of Cambridge, I. 94 ;/. 
 1814). It is 
 
 'Forbidding to Marry, a Departure from, the Faith: A Sermon, 
 preached before the University of Cambridge &{. Great St. Mary's Church, 
 on Sunday, Nov. 8, 1812. By James Plumptre, B.D., Fellow of Clare 
 Hall, and Vicar of Great Gransden in Huntingdonshire. Cambridge : 
 printed by J. Hodson : and sold by J. Deighton and J. Nicholson, 
 Cambridge : and by F. C. & J. Rivington, St. Paul's Church Yard ; 
 and J. Hatchard, no. 190, Piccadilly, London. Price one shilling. 
 1812.' [pp. 15, with a curious list of Books by the same author, 
 including a Sermon on the Small-Pox and Cow-Pock, another on 
 sea-bathing at Margate, the Camb. Bible Society, and works relating to 
 the expurgation of the drama, and Aikin's Songs.] Dedication to the 
 Chancellor, V.C., representatives in parliament, heads, and senate. 
 Reference is made to Parish's pamphlet, to Reflections on the Celibacy, 
 c., and also to Ro. A. Ingram 's 'Disquisition on Population, in which 
 the Principles of the Essay on Population by the Rev. T. R. Malthus are 
 examined and refuted" 1 ; and to the British Critic for Sept. 1811, Vol. 
 xxxvrir. p. 290, besides Henry Wharton's erudite Treatise on the 
 Celibacy of the Clergy printed more than a century earlier. 
 
 Oxford men will not need to be reminded of the 
 doings at Merton which Anthony Wood deplored 
 in his Life when about a twelvemonth after the re- 
 storation Sir Thomas Clayton was made warden and 
 found his way into the college in spite of the at- 
 tempts of the fellows for a fortnight or 3 weeks to 
 bar him out ; and how he learnt that the key of the 
 stables would unlock the chapel door. But though 
 A. W. complains bitterly of the cost to which the 
 College was 1 put by the 'great dislike... taken by the 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, n. 348. 
 
358 University Society 
 
 lady Clayton to the warden's standing goods, namely 
 chaires, stooles, tables, chimney-furniture, the furni- 
 ture belonging to the kitchin, scullery, &c. all which 
 was well liked by D r Goddard, Brent, Savile, &c.... 
 Secondly, the warden's garden must be alter'd, new 
 trees planted, arbours made, rootes of choice flowers 
 bought, [Rootes of flowers, which cost 5 shil. a root] 
 &c. All which tho unnecessary, yet the poore coll. 
 must pay for them, and all this to please a woman. 
 Not content with these matters, there must be a new 
 summer-house built at the south-end of the warden's 
 garden, wherein her ladyship and her gossips may 
 take their pleasure, and any eaves-dropper of the 
 family may hearken what any of the fellows should 
 accidentally talk of in the passage to their own gar- 
 den.' And well they might complain, for there sure 
 enough in Loggan's view of Merton (which must 
 have been drawn in warden Clayton's time) is shewn, 
 beside the arbour on the north, a lordly watch-tower 
 built on the wall of the south terrace walk, a con- 
 siderable stone building mounted by 16 steps and 
 commanding a fine view of the meadows, which how- 
 ever might have been had before from ' the larg bay- 
 window... at it's south-end 1 .' Though he further com- 
 plained of his 'burdning his accompts with frivolous 
 expences to pleasure his proud lady, as (i) For a 
 key to the lock of the ladies seat in St Marie's church, 
 to which she would commonly resort. (2) For shoes 
 and other things for the foot-boy ' [and the grievance 
 
 1 Ibid, p. 122. Ed. Oxon. 1848. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 359 
 
 did not cease, for as late as 'Hilary terme 1674,' the 
 bursar had to pay about 10 li. ' for a very larg looking- 
 glass for her to see her ugly face and body to the 
 middle :' which looking-glass they did carry ' to their 
 country seat, called the VacIS in Buckinghamshire] 
 still it would not be true to say that the fellows' 
 dislike of warden Clayton was due to his bringing 
 a wife into college, any more than it would be correct 
 to refer the opposition shewn to D r Bentley, at Trin. 
 Coll. Cambridge, half a century later, to his wasting 
 the goods of the College. Bentley built a new sum- 
 mer-house contiguous to his own study 1 , he laid out 
 the garden of the Lodge and made a terrace at the 
 expense of the College, but without any order from 
 the seniority. Clayton did the like. The master 
 of Trinity extorted leave to erect a handsome new 
 staircase 2 &c. at a cost far above his estimate : war- 
 den Clayton's summer-house cost about five times 
 the 20 pounds which he had asked at first 3 . Each 
 of these heads with profuse meanness consumed in 
 their own houses the fuel which belonged to the 
 College. But these offences were not the first grounds 
 of the unpopularity of either : each of them was dis- 
 liked before he set foot within the College which he 
 was to govern. Otherwise it is not impossible that 
 Bentley might have built his noble staircase without 
 hearing a murmur from the fellows, and Clayton 
 might have brought his wife into College in 1661 
 without provoking much discontent. But the warden 
 
 1 Monk's Bentley, n. 23, 24. 2 Ibid. I. 175. 
 
 3 Ibid. ii. 201. Cp. A. Wood's Life, p. 122. 
 
360 University Society 
 
 of Merton was known to be 'the very lol-poop of 
 the university/ a person of scandalous life, a turn- 
 coat, who ' had sided with the times after the grand 
 rebellion broke out in 1642,' and a stranger 1 ; while 
 the master of Trinity, as all were aware, had been 
 a Tartar to those who had thought to catch him, and 
 a Johnian. 
 
 The late professor Conington, in his answers in 
 evidence (p. 116) to the Oxford University Com- 
 mission, 1852, speaks thus of the restriction of celi- 
 bacy of fellows : ' Like that of Orders it is not purely 
 arbitrary but serves a distinct purpose, though scarcely 
 that which originally suggested its introduction. Yet 
 it would be difficult to make out that the end here, 
 any more than in the case of Orders, either justified 
 or necessitated the means employed. The end I 
 take to be two-fold : to carry out the Collegiate 
 system by securing the residence of tutors within 
 the walls, and to expedite the succession to Fellow- 
 ships by increasing the chance of vacancies. The 
 first thing to be observed is that these considerations, 
 taken at their best, obviously apply to a part of the 
 body of Fellows, not to the whole... Those for whom 
 residence within College walls is desirable are clearly 
 the tutors : those whose Fellowships it is important 
 to make terminable must be the sinecurists and the 
 non-residents... So long as married heads of Colleges 
 occupy a part of the College buildings a proposal 
 to allow a similar privilege to married tutors is not 
 
 1 Ant. Wood's Autobiog. pp. 118, 119. Bliss, 1848. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 361 
 
 to be treated as an absurdity ; much less to be put 
 down by paltry sneers about domestic details.' 
 
 On the other hand the Cambridge Univ. Com- 
 mission, 1852, reports (p. 172) that 'We notice the 
 condition of celibacy which by law or practice is now 
 invariably attached to the tenure of all Fellowships 
 in Cambridge, only to say that it cannot in our 
 opinion be conveniently separated from the Colle- 
 giate system. We do not doubt, however, that the 
 condition has tended to prevent many men of ability 
 and eminence from continuing their residence in the 
 University so long as might have been desirable. 
 We have accordingly proposed a scheme for the 
 extension of the Professorial body and the creation 
 of an entirely new one under the name of Public 
 Lecturers, which, among other recommendations, 
 appears likely to compensate for the difficulties ex- 
 perienced in retaining the most eminent Graduates 
 in the immediate service of the University owing to 
 the condition of celibacy attached to ail the Fellow- 
 ships. Upon this point we may remark that the 
 Statutes of some Colleges are silent, probably be- 
 cause in Roman Catholic times the celibacy of the 
 Fellows of a College was assumed to be indispen- 
 sable and no express law was required to enforce it. 
 It is, however, understood that, in the case of the 
 Colleges referred to, one of the " Ordinances pre- 
 scribed for Colleges " contained in Cap. L. of the 
 Statutes of the University (xii. Eliz.) has supplied 
 the omission of the condition in their particular Codes. 
 
 ' The following is the Ordinance in question : 
 
362 University Society 
 
 " Socios Collegiorum maritos esse non permittimus, 
 sed statim postquam quis uxorem duxerit, socius 
 Collegii desinat esse : ordinem tamen gradus sui in 
 academia tenere potest." 
 
 ' In revising the Statutes of the University and of 
 the Colleges, it will be necessary to make provision 
 for the continuance of this rule.' 
 
 At the present time, in some Colleges and under 
 certain conditions fellows do not at once vacate their 
 fellowships by marriage, but in no case can their 
 families reside within the walls. 
 
 While Dr Goad was Vice-chancellor in 1576 7, 
 it had been his duty to commit the Minister of 
 Trinity parish to prison for having solemnized an 
 irregular marriage between John Byron (of Newstead, 
 co. Nottingham), scholar of Queens', aged 19, and 
 a daughter of Nic. Beaumont of Cole Orton. Two 
 masters of arts who had been present at the ceremony 
 were also imprisoned. 
 
 The Injunctions of king Charles I. (dated New- 
 market, Mar. 4 to 1629) speak of another difficulty: 
 
 ' We have been informed that of late years many 
 Students of... our university, not regarding their own 
 birth, degree and quality, have made divers contracts 
 of marriage with women of mean estate and of no 
 good fame in that town [of Cambridge], to their 
 great disparagement, the discontent of their parents 
 and friends, and to the dishonour of the government of 
 our university : We will and command you, that at all 
 times hereafter if any taverner, victualler or In-holder, 
 or any other inhabitant of that town or within the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 363 
 
 jurisdiction of that University, shall keep any daugh- 
 ter or other woman in his house to whom there shall 
 resort any scholars of that University of what con- 
 dition soever, to mispend their time, or otherwise to 
 misbehave themselves, or to engage themselves in 
 marriage without the consent of those that have the 
 guardiance and tuition of them ; that... you command 
 the said woman or women, thus suspected (according 
 to the form of your charter against women de malo 
 suspectas) to remove out of the said University and 
 four miles of the same.' 
 
 In 1712 a case of this kind came to light 1 , for in 
 that year Sarah Howel and Car. Morgan were prose- 
 cuted for entertaining scholars and carrying on court- 
 ships between them and certain women. It was owing 
 perhaps partly to laxity of discipline, and partly to 
 the fact that the inmates of the Universities were 
 drawn in less proportion from gentlemen's families 
 than at present, that there was more common inter- 
 course between them and the families of tradesmen 
 in the University towns. The custom of drinking 
 toasts must also have contributed in some measure to 
 the same result. The consequence was that acade- 
 mics used to keep company with such well-dressed 
 young women as found nothing better to do, some- 
 thing in the way in which young 'prentices may now 
 be seen making holiday on Sunday afternoons: but 
 in the days of ceremony, snuff-boxes and fans. 
 
 It appears from Dr Rawlinson's MSS. that early 
 
 1 See Index I. in the Registrary's Office, Ada Curiae. 
 
364 University Society 
 
 in the last century a good deal of attention was paid 
 to the promenades and gardens of Oxford. In 1706 
 ' Trinity Coll. Grove altered, and Merton Coll. Sum- 
 mer House built.' The latter was, I suppose, 
 a rival edifice to Mrs Clayton's watch-tower \supra 
 p. 358]. In the following year he records 'A new 
 terrace walk in Merton Coll. Garden, made upon 
 the Town Wall, 74 yards long/ Zachary Conrad 
 v. Uffenbach, who was there a few years later (Sept. 3, 
 1710), after mentioning the sun-dial in the court 
 whereof the gnomon is a pillar, adds that the repre- 
 sentation of the history of John Baptist shewn him 
 over the door by the worthy ' Socius Collegii ' who 
 lionized him was nothing remarkable. 'Nor is the 
 Garden, which is considered however the finest in 
 Oxford. It consists of a grove or some dark low 
 walks, which, as they have no proper air, are not 
 pleasant. At the side is a raised path and a poor 
 pleasure-house 1 .' Three days later he walked in the 
 altie behind Magdalene. 
 
 Merton Garden had been celebrated by bishop 
 John Earle [of Worcester and Sarum, dean of West- 
 minster, translator of Icbn basilike, and of Hooker's 
 Ecclesiastical Polity, and author of ' Microcosmographic, 
 or a Peece of the World discovered ; in Essayes and 
 Characters,' 3 editions in 1628. Reprinted lately by 
 JAxArber\ in his poem, Hortus Mertonensis*, written 
 
 1 Uffenbach, Rcisen, III. 152. 
 
 2 Ap. Jo. Aubrey's Natural Hist, and Antiq. of Surrey, IV. 167, &c. 
 quoted apropos of Howard's 'long Hope,' i.e. according to Virgil, 
 deductus vallis. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 365 
 
 while a fellow of that society [M.A. 1624]. He con- 
 trasts the natural growth of the trees under the care 
 of Thomas Hawkins, the old gardener, with the 
 fashionable stiff Dutch clipping of shrubs into gro- 
 tesques. He mentions the game of bowls and the 
 rustic seats there. 
 
 Z. C. von Uffenbach, at the close of his account of 
 a visit to S. John's Coll., Oxford in 1710, Sept. 25, 
 says, ' the hall is small but tolerably clean, and smells 
 not so ill as the rest generally. There hang certain 
 portraits of sundry benefactors of the college therein. 
 Next we went on to a garden, which they call Para- 
 dise Garden. This is hard by an end of the town 
 near a tavern, which is in connexion with it, and at 
 the back of which on the* water are countless little 
 boxes partitioned by hedges, where the fellows drink 
 in summer. \In dem hinten an dem Wasser unzehlicke 
 kleine Cabinete von Hecken gezogen neben einander 
 sindy da die Heeren Fellows (Socii) im Sommcr darin- 
 nen trinken 1 .] 
 
 ' The garden in itself is not otherwise remarkable, 
 and is for the most part devoted to the kitchen ; how- 
 ever, there are beautiful fruit-trees, and in particular 
 many yew-trees there. I have never before seen such 
 plenty of these together, as there is a whole nursery 
 of young ones in this place. Those in the walk had, 
 all of them at least that were young, a kind of fruit 
 which I had not seen before. They are little red 
 berries hollow inside, just like raspberries, except 
 that these are rather smaller, rounder, and quite 
 
 1 Uffenbach's Reisen, ill. 171. 
 
366 University Society 
 
 smooth. Their colour and transparency, as well as 
 the opening in the centre, is in other respects similar. 
 Mention of this fruit has already been made in Bor- 
 richius. [Olaus Borch, a Danish medical writer 
 1 626, -f- 1690.] Also the door or wicket of this garden 
 is worthy of notice.' 
 
 This pleasaunce appears in the map of T. Neale 
 and Radulph Agas (1566 78), engraved by Loggan 
 a century later, as 'Paradise;' and in Loggan's own 
 (1675) as 'Paradise garden,' at the bend of the river 
 to the south of the Castle. ' Paradise Walks' is the 
 scene of the three first acts of The Humours of Ox- 
 ford, a play by James Miller of Wadham ( 1 703, f 1744). 
 In the third report (1872) of the Historical MSS. 
 Commission is mentioned 'a curious drawing of Wad- 
 ham College Gardens, A.D. 1711, and pen-and-pencil 
 sketches of the heads of Oxford authorities of the 
 period,' in Vol. XLIII. of the MSS. of the Reverend Sir 
 William Cope, Bart., at Bramshill House, co. Hants. 
 
 ' The Oxford Packet, London, Printed for J. Ro- 
 berts, 1714.' [in St John's Coll. library Cambridge, 
 Hh. II. 27] contains ' I. News from Magdalen College 
 [Sacheverell's Inscription on a piece of Plate]. II. 
 Antigamus: or a Satire against Marriage, Written by 
 Mr Thomas Sawyer. III. A Vindication of the Ox- 
 ford Ladies, wherein are displayed the Amours of 
 some Gentlemen of All Souls &T\& St Johns Colleges.' 
 
 In 1716 'the wall under the town wall (commonly 
 called the Dead-man's wall, from being so warm as to 
 revive a man almost dead with cold, and by others 
 Montpelier) at the back of Merton College was raised. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 367 
 
 At the same time Christ Church White Walk was 
 made wider, and part of the said wall rebuilt. 
 
 '1717, Aug. 14. The back-door to Merton College 
 Garden was shut up, on account of its being too much 
 frequented by young scholars and ladies on Sunday 
 nights. And June 17, 1718, for the same reason, by 
 order of the warden and fellows, the garden was to be 
 kept locked every Sunday 1 .' Hearne has recorded 2 
 the incident which immediately occasioned the for- 
 mer step. 
 
 'Aug. 23, 1 717... Last week was published a six- 
 penny pamphlett, written in verse by one (as 'tis 
 said) of St. John's Coll., called Merton Walks, or the 
 Oxford Beauties. Though 'tis but poor stuff yet it 
 was mightily bought up [a copy now in the library 
 of St John's Coll. Camb., classed Gg. 7. 16]. The 
 characters are so far from being different that there 
 is, as it were, the same character running throughout, 
 and that is the praise or commendation of the ladies. 
 The society of Merton college have since ordered the 
 garden to be kept close and the steps to be pulled 
 down. One of the beauties in this pamphlett is one 
 Mrs Fiddes that lodges against the Angel Inn at 
 Shipway's the barber's. She is daughter of Mr 
 Fiddes, S.T.B....very conceited but void, as it were, 
 of understanding.' This young lady was nicknamed, 
 after her father's work, the 'Body of Divinity 3 .' 
 ' Thereupon the young gentlemen and others betook 
 
 1 Dr Rawlinson's MSS. ap. [Walker's] Oxoniana, IV. 229. 
 
 2 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, II. 51, 52 (ed. 1869). 
 
 3 Ibid. LI. 223. 
 
368 University Society 
 
 themselves to Magdalen college walk, which is now 
 [1723] every Sunday night in summer time strangely 
 filled, just like a fair, which hath occasioned a printed 
 letter giving an account of an accident which hap- 
 pened between a young gentleman and a young 
 woman 1 .' 
 
 Hearne mentions Alderman White's daughters as 
 being Oxford Toasts 2 . 
 
 We find again that in 1727, 'Aug. 12, Merton 
 Coll. back-gate that led into the fields was shut up, 
 and another opened through the grove 3 .' 
 
 Erasmus Philipps, when a ' Fellow Commoner' 
 (gentleman commoner) of Pembroke Coll., Oxon., 
 paid los. for a key of the college garden, Aug. 4, 
 1720 (as Gibbon, when gentleman commoner at Mag- 
 dalene, was presented with a key of the library), 
 which, in Sept. 1722, he made over to Mr Andrew 
 Hughe, scholar of the college 4 . 
 
 On April 21, 1721, appeared the 28th number of 
 Terfae Filitts, wherein Amherst gives his sketch of 
 the Oxford Ladies or Toasts of the time. He hints 
 that from prudential motives their lives were respect- 
 able (p. 157), that they were frequently daughters 
 ' of the townsmen of Oxford (who are, many of them, 
 matriculated men), who would marry them 'to advan- 
 tage, if they could, in which I can see no great harm 
 on their parts' (p. 153). 
 
 After speaking of the Royal letter sent to our 
 
 1 Rawlinson, MSS. ap. Oxoniana, n. 170. 
 
 2 Ibid. n. 89. 3 Ibid. iv. 241. 
 4 Notes and Queries, 2nd S. pp. 365, 444. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 369 
 
 university in 1629, he proceeds to say : ' Happy is 
 it for the present generation of Oxford TOASTS, that 
 King CHARLES I. (so much unlike that accomplished 
 gentleman, his son) was long ago laid in the dust ! 
 Were that rigid king now alive, my mind misgives me 
 strangely, that I should soon see an end of all the 
 balls and cabals, and junketings at Oxford ; that 
 several of our most celebrated and right beautiful 
 madams would pluck off their fine feathers, and 
 betake themselves to an honest livelihood ; or make 
 their personal appearance before the lords of his 
 majesty's privy-council, to answer their contempt, and 
 such matters as should be objected against them. 
 
 But HE is dead ! and the sculls, as much as 
 they talk for him at some certain seasons, have not 
 respect enough for him, or have too much respect 
 for the ladies, to take his advice in this particular. 
 I do not charge all the Oxford TOASTS with the 
 same ill fame, or the same ill designs ; nor would I, 
 knowingly, charge any one of them with any one 
 thing of which she is guiltless : but an OXFORD TOAST, 
 in the common acceptation of that phrase, is such a 
 creature as I am now going to describe. 
 
 She is born, as the King says, of mean estate, being 
 the daughter of some insolent mechanick, who fancies 
 himself a gentleman; and resolves to keep up his 
 family by marrying his girl to a parson or a school- 
 master : to which end, Jie- and his wife call her pretty 
 Miss, as soon as she knows what it means, and send 
 her to the dancing-school to learn to hold up her head, 
 and turn out her toes : she is taught, from a child, not 
 L. B. E. 24 
 
370 University Society 
 
 to play with any of the dirty boys and girls in the 
 neighbourhood ; but to mind her dancing, and have 
 a great respect for the gown. This foundation being 
 laid, she goes on fast enough of herself, without any 
 farther assistance, except an hoop, a gay suit of cloaths, 
 and two or three new Jwlland smocks. Thus equipt, 
 she frequents all the balls and publick walks in Oxford; 
 where it is a great chance if she does not, in time, 
 meet with some raw coxcomb or other, who is her 
 humble servant ; waits upon her home ; calls upon 
 her again the next day ; dangles after her from place 
 to place ; and is at last, with some art and manage- 
 ment, drawn in to marry her. 
 
 She has impudence therefore she has wit ; 
 
 She is proud therefore she is well-bred; 
 
 She "has fine Cloaths therefore she is genteel? 
 
 In one of his papers of Advice ' to all gentlemen 
 School-Boys in his majesty's dominions, who are de- 
 sign'd for the university of Oxford' (Terrae Filius, 
 XXXIII.) he refers to the same subject in terms which, 
 if not to be taken cum grano, need at least, like all 
 dishes served up by a malcontent cook, to be swal- 
 lowed warily in suspicion of heat and seasoning. 
 
 ' Have a particular regard how you speak of those 
 gaudy things which flutter about Oxford in prodigious 
 numbers in summer time, called TOASTS ; take care 
 how you reflect on their parentage, their condition, 
 their Virtue, or their beauty ; ever remembering that 
 of the Poet, 
 
 'Hell has no Fury like a Woman scorn 'd,' 
 
 especially when they have spiritual bravocs on their 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 371 
 
 side.' (Hogarth's frontispiece to the Terrae Filius 
 Essays when collected in 1726, represents that per- 
 sonage as torn to pieces by enraged Toasts and Dons.) 
 
 'Not long ago, a bitter lampoon was published 
 upon the most celebrated of these petticoat-professors ; 
 as soon as it came out, the town was in an uproar, 
 and a very severe sentence was passed upon the 
 author of this anonymous libel : to discover whom, 
 no pains were spared ; all the disgusted ill-natured 
 fellows in the university were, one after another, sus- 
 pected upon this occasion. At last, I know not how, 
 it was peremptorily fixed upon one ; whether justly 
 or not, I can't say ; but the parties offended resolved 
 to make an example of some body for such an enor- 
 mous crime, and one of them (more enraged than the 
 rest) was heard to declare [with an oath] that, right 
 or wrong, that impudent scoundrel (mentioning his 
 Name) should be expelled ; and that SHE had interest 
 enough with the PRESIDENT and SENIOR FELLOWS 
 of his College to get his business done. Accordingly, 
 within a year after this, he was (almost unanimously) 
 expelled from his Fellowship, in the presence of some 
 of the persons injured, who came thither to see the 
 execution. 
 
 'Felix, quern faciunt aliena pericula cautum, was the 
 Thesis pitch'd upon by the excluding doctors for the 
 undergraduates to moralize upon in a public exercise 
 upon this occasion/ 
 
 In the library of St John's Coll. Camb. is bound 
 up with 'Merton Walks, or The Oxford Beauties: 
 &c. 1717, pp. 31. [Gg. 7. 1 6.] a copy of Strephorfs 
 
 242 
 
372 University Society 
 
 Revenge : A Satire on the Oxford Toasts. Inscribed 
 to the Author of Merton Walks! 2nd ed. corrected, 
 1718. It begins with a complaint of 'the almost 
 universal corruption of our youth, which is to be 
 imputed to nothing so much as to that multitude of 
 Female Residentiaries* who encourage idleness and 
 foppery. These ladies, it appears, went about with- 
 out chaperons ; and many of them were children of 
 poor tradesmen 1 . Page iv. describes one of their 
 hangers-on: 'A College-Smart is a Character, which 
 few perhaps are acquainted with ; He is one that 
 spends his Time in a constant Circle of Engagements 
 and Assignations ; He rises at Ten, tattles over his 
 Tea-Table till Twelve, Dines, Dresses, waits upon his 
 Mistress, drinks Tea again, flutters about in Publick 
 'till it is dark, then to the Tavern, knocks into Col- 
 lege at Two in the morning, sleeps till Ten again,' 
 and so on. 
 
 This account does not differ much from the de- 
 scription of 'the Lownger' in the Oxford Sausage, 
 which was first published in 1764. 
 
 * I rise about nine, get to Breakfast by ten, 
 Blow a Tune on my Flute, or perhaps make a Pen; 
 Read a Play 'till eleven, or cock my lac'd Hat; . 
 Then step to my Neighbours, 'till Dinner, to chat. 
 Dinner over, to Toms, or to Jameses I go, 
 The News of the Town so impatient to know; 
 While Law, Locke, and Newton, and all the rum Race, 
 That talk of their Modes, their Ellipses, and Space, 
 The Seat of the Soul, and new Systems on high, 
 In Holes, as abtruse as their Mysteries, lie. 
 
 1 Or college servants. Terra Filius, No. xxxv. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 373 
 
 From the Coffee-house then I to Tennis away, 
 
 And at five I post back to my College to pray: 
 
 I sup before eight, and secure from all Duns, 
 
 Undauntedly march to the Mitre or Tuns; 
 
 Where in Punch or good Claret my Sorrows I drown, 
 
 And toss off a Bowl "To the best in the Town:" 
 
 At One in the Morning, I call what's to pay, *| 
 
 Then Home to my College I stagger away, 
 
 Thus I tope all the Night, as I trifle all Day.' 
 
 These lines had appeared previously in the Student 
 II. 279, in 1751, with the slight variations of six, 
 for five, as the hour of Chapel service, and Claphcuris 
 (for James s which is mentioned in Tom Wartoris 
 ' Panegyric on Oxford Ale :' see p. 146 supra), which 
 and Toms are described at the foot as ' Noted coffee-., 
 houses in Cambridge' In an earlier number of *the 
 Student or Oxf. and Camb. Monthly Miscellany 1 ' 
 we are told that ' In every college there is a set of 
 idle people called Lowngers whose whole business is 
 to fly from the painful task of thinking... Whomsoever 
 these Remoras of a college adhere to, they instantly 
 benumb to all sense of reputation, or d.esire of learn- 
 ing/ In the summer of 1711, Steele had described 
 a new sect of philosophers at Cambridge, called 
 Lowngers in the language of that university. ' Our 
 young students are content to carry their speculations 
 as yet no farther than bowling-greens, billiard-tables, 
 and such like places.' Steele, who had been at 
 Oxford (of Merton College) about fifteen years ear- 
 lier, goes on to say ' I must be so just as to observe, 
 I have formerly seen of this sect at our other uni- 
 
 1 I7=O, I. p. 21. 
 
374 University Society 
 
 versity ; though not distinguished by the appellation 
 which the learned historian, my correspondent, re- 
 ports they bear at Cambridge. They were ever 
 looked upon as a people that impaired themselves 
 more by their strict application to the rules of their 
 order, than any other students whatever. Others 
 seldom hurt themselves any further than to gain 
 weak eyes, and sometimes headaches ; but these 
 philosophers are seized all over with general ina- 
 bility, indolence, and weariness, and a certain im- 
 patience of the place they are in, with an heaviness 
 in removing to another 1 .' 
 
 A letter from Leo the Second, dated at his Den 
 in college in Cambridge, in the summer of 1713 2 , 
 records that there is 'at present a very flourishing 
 Society of People called Lowngers, Gentlemen whose 
 Observations are mostly itinerant, and who think 
 they have already too much Good-sense of their own 
 to be in need of staying at home to read other 
 Peoples/ 
 
 The following sketch was published in the Con- 
 noisseur, Aug. 21, I/55 3 .' 
 
 'A Lownger is a creature that you will often see 
 lolling in a coffee-house, or sauntering about the 
 streets, with great calmness, and a most inflexible 
 stupidity in his countenance. He takes as. much 
 pains as the Sot to fly from his own thoughts ; and 
 is at length happily arrived at the highest pitch of 
 indolence, both in mind and body. He would be 
 
 1 Spectator, 54. 
 ' Guardian, 124. 3 Connoisseur, 82. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 375 
 
 as inoffensive as he is dull, if it were not that his 
 idleness is contagious ; for like the torpedo, he is sure 
 to benumb and take away all sense of feeling from 
 every one with whom he happens to come in contact.' 
 The Oxford Smart in 1721, is described in the 
 46th No. of Amherst's Terrae Filius : 
 
 ' " Oxford a boorish place ! poor wretch ! I am sorry for thy igno- 
 rance. Who wears finer lace or better linnen than Jack Flutter? who 
 has handsomer tie-wigs, or more fashionable deaths, or cuts a bolder bosh 
 than Tom Paroquet? Where can you find a more handy man at a Tea- 
 Table than Robin Tattle? Or, without vanity I may say it, one that 
 plays better at Ombre than him who subscribes himself as an enemy... 
 Valentine Frippery " [Dated 'Christ-Church College, July i.'] 
 
 ' He is a SMART of the first rank, and is one of those who come, in 
 their academical undress, every morning between ten and eleven to Lyne's 
 coffee-house; after which he takes a turn or two upon the Park, or 
 under Merton- Wall, whilst the dull regulars are at dinner in their hall, 
 according to statute; about one he dines alone in his chamber upon a 
 boiPd chicken, or some pettitoes; after which he allows himself an hour 
 at least to dress in, to make his afternoon appearance at Ly tie's ; from 
 whence he adjourns to Hamilton^ about five; from whence (after 
 strutting about the room for a while, and drinking a dram of citron) he 
 goes to chapel, to shew how genteely he dresses, and how well he can 
 c haunt. After prayers he drinks Tea with some celebrated toast, and 
 then waits upon her to Maudlin Grove, or Paradise- Garden, and back 
 again. He seldom eats any supper, and never reads any thing but 
 novels and romances. 
 
 ' When he walks the street, he is easily distinguished by a stiff silk 
 gown, which rustles in the wind, as he struts along; a flaxen tie-wig, or 
 sometimes a long natural one, which reaches down below his rump ; 
 a broad bully-cock" 1 d hat, or a square cap of above twice the usual size ; 
 white stockings, thin Spanish leather shoes; his cloaths lined with tawdry 
 silk, and his shirt ruffled down the bosom as well as at the wrists. 
 Besides all which marks, he has a delicate jaunt in his gait, and smells 
 very philosophically of essence. 
 
 ' This is a true description of my correspondent ; and I leave the 
 reader to judge, whether this is properly good breeding, or ridiculous 
 grimace, and inconsistent college foppery. There is not, I agree with 
 Mr. Frippery t a deficiency of this sort of politeness in OXFORD; but 
 
376 University Society 
 
 a man, in my opinion, may be very ill-manner 1 d under a silk gown, and 
 do very uncivil things, for all he wears lawn ruffles. For instance, why 
 may not one of these well-dress d sparks damn all strangers, or knock 
 them down, (provided he has a mob to defend him,) as well as a ragged 
 servitor of Jesus, or an half -start? d scholar of St. Johti's ? Is he ever 
 the better bred for being better clad? Or do good manners consist in 
 tufts or silk stockings? That a gay suit of cloaths often hides a bad skin, 
 and that a light wig sets off a dirty countenance, I am well enough 
 convinc'd ; but that they can hide too a multitude of rudenesses and /// 
 manners, or atone for them, is what I never yet read either in holy 
 scripture, or profane philosophy. I should not, for my part, like a kick 
 of the breech ever the better from having it from a red topt shoe ; nor do 
 I think that a broken head would smart the less, tho' it were to be done 
 with a clouded cane. 
 
 ' I know it is an hard thing to make any of my wary readers believe 
 that beaux can be quarrelsome; but I can assure them, upon the word 
 and honour of an English author, that five or six years ago, some 
 twenty or thirty of these Oxford smarts did actually frighten three or 
 four poor-spirited foreigners, and kick a presbyterian parson out of a 
 coffee-house. 
 
 * My dear friends the smarts have another very scurvy trick. Would 
 they be content to be foppish and ignorant themselves, (which seems to 
 be their sole study and ambition,) I could freely forgive them ; but they 
 cannot forbear laughing at every body, that obeys the statutes, and differs 
 from them ; or (as my correspondent expresses it, in the proper dialect 
 of the place) that does not cut as bold a bosh as they do. They have 
 singly, for the most part, very good assurance; but when they walk to- 
 gether in bodies, (as they often do,) how impregnable are their foreheads? 
 They point at every soul they meet, laugh very loud, and whisper as 
 loud as they laugh. Demme, Jack, there goes a prig! Let us blow the 
 puppy up Upon which, they all stare him full in the face, turn him 
 from the wall as he passes by, and set up an horse-laugh, which puts the 
 plain, raw novice out of countenance, and occasions great triumph 
 amongst these tawdery desperadoes. 
 
 * There is, I confess, one thing in which the aforesaid gownmen are 
 very courtly and well-bred; I mean in paying their debts : for you are 
 not to suppose that they wear all this rich drapery at their own proper 
 costs and charges ; all the SMARTS in OXFORD are not noblemen and 
 gentlemen-commoners, but chiefly of a meaner rank, who cannot afford 
 to be thus fine any longer than their mercers, taylors, shoe-makers, and 
 perriwig-makers will tick with them; which now and then lasts three or 
 
Eirj : 
 
 in the 'Eighteenth ' Q^zgJ[. 377 
 
 Jour years ; after which they brush off, and return, like meteors, into 
 the same obscurity from whence they arose. 
 
 I have observed a great many of these transitory foplings, who came 
 to the university with their fathers (rusty, old country farmers) in linsey- 
 wolsey coats, greasy sun-burnt heads of hair, clouted shoes, yarn stock- 
 ings, flapping hats, with silver hat-bands, and long muslin neckcloths 
 run with red at the bottom. A month or two afterwards I have met 
 them with bob-wigs and new shoes, Oxford-cut; a month or two more 
 after this, they appear'd in drugget tloaths and ivorsted stockings; then in 
 tye-wigs and ruffles; and then in silk gowns; till by degrees they were 
 metamorphosed into compleat SMARTS, and damn'd the old country 
 putts, their fathers, with twenty foppish airs and gesticulations. 
 
 ' Two or three years afterwards, I have met the same persons in 
 gowns and cassocks, walking with demure looks and an holy leer; so 
 easy (as a learned divine said upon a quite different occasion} is the transi- 
 tion from dancing to preaching, and from the bowling-green to the 
 pulpit T 
 
 It is interesting to compare with this the account 
 given by bishop Earle 1 an old Merton man, of 'A 
 meere young Gentleman of the Vniuersitie* in 1628 : 
 
 ' one that comes there to weare a gowne, and to say hereafter, hee has 
 beene at the Vniuersitie. His Father sent him thither, because hee 
 heard there were the best Fencing and Dancing Schooles, from these 
 he has his education, from his Tutor the ouersight. The first Element 
 of his knowledge is to be shewne the Colledges, and initiated in a 
 Tauerne by the way, which hereafter hee will learne of himselfe. The 
 two markes of his Senioritie, is the bare Veluet of his gowne, and his 
 proficiencie at Tennis, where when hee can once play, a Set, he is 
 a Fresh-man no more. His Studie has commonly handsome Shelues, 
 his Bookes neate Silke strings, which hee shewes to his Fathers man, 
 and is loth to vntye or take downe for fear of misplacing. Vpon foule 
 dayes for recreation hee retyres thither, and looks ouer the prety booke 
 his Tutor Reades to him, which is commonly some short Historic, or a 
 piece of Euphormio ; for which his Tutor giues him Money to spend 
 next day. His maine loytering is at the Library, where hee studies 
 Armes and bookes of Honour, and turnes a Gentleman-Critick in 
 Pedigrees. Of all things hee endures not to be mistaken for a Scholler, 
 
 1 Microcosmographic, 23 (Mr Arber's reprint). 
 
37$ University Society 
 
 and hates a black suit though it bee of Sattin. His companion is ordi- 
 narily some stale fellow, that ha's beene notorious for an Ingle to gold 
 hatbands, whom hee admires at first, afterward scornes. If hee haue 
 spirit or wit, hee may light of better company, and may learne some 
 flashes of wit, which may doe him Knights seruice in the Country 
 hereafter. But hee is gone to the Inns of Court, where hee studies to 
 forget what hee learn'd before, his acquaintance and the fashion. ' 
 
 The Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 1803 an d 1824, re- 
 cognizes the term ' Lounger/ ' to Lounge,' ' to take a 
 Lounge,' and ' Lounging Book.' This last is ex- 
 plained to mean ' a novel, or any book, but a mathe- 
 matical one. The late Mr Maps, of Trumpington- 
 street, possessed the most choice collection of Loung- 
 ing Books that the genius of Indolence could desire. 
 The writer of these pages recollects seeing Rabelais 
 in English ; several copies of the Reverend Mr Sterne's 
 Tristram Shandy; Wycherly and Congreve's Plays; 
 Joe Miller's Jests; Mrs Behn's Novels; and Lord 
 Rochester's Poems, which are very moving! And to 
 these we beg to add [ed. 1824] The Cambridge 
 Tart, and Faceti& Cantabrigienses! The first edition 
 of the work just quoted, in i6mo. 1803, containing 
 about 150 pages, is said, in the Dedication, to have 
 been adapted to the pocket with a view to being a 
 complete Lounging Book. So also * Tavern Anec- 
 dotes. ..By One of the Old School,' 1825, professes on 
 its title-page to be * Intended as a Lounge-Book for 
 Londoners and their Country Cousins/ 
 
 This is the proper place to mention the ' Mappesian 
 Library ; founded by the late Mr John Nicholson, 
 alias Maps [His portrait which now, in 1824, adorns 
 the stair-case of the Public Library, was presented by 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 379 
 
 the Undergraduates], of Trumpington-street. Mr 
 Maps, if Fame lie not, was originally by profession a 
 staymaker, which, strange to relate, had not attraction 
 sufficient to bind him to it long. He afterwards took 
 to crying and hawking of maps about the several Col- 
 leges in the University, whence he acquired all his 
 claim to eccentricity!!' (Gradus ad Cantab?) Gun- 
 ning, in his Reminiscences^ \ says, that this character 
 was universally known by the name of Maps, though 
 his only son, to whom he left a handsome property, 
 discovered he was entitled to the name of Nicholson. 
 When he first began business, he was a seller of maps 
 and pictures, which he exhibited in the streets on a 
 small movable stall ; but when I came to College [in 
 1784] he was living in an old-fashioned, but large and 
 commodious house belonging to King's College, and 
 adjoining to what was then the Provost's Lodge. He 
 had a very large stock of books required at college 
 lectures, both classical and mathematical ; and I do 
 not believe I expended during my undergraduateship 
 twenty shillings in the purchase of books for the lec- 
 ture-room. His terms of subscription were five shil- 
 lings and threepence per quarter, but were afterwards 
 increased to seven shillings and sixpence. When his 
 house was pulled down to make way for the Screen 
 which connects the Chapel of King's with the New 
 Building, he built and removed to the house now oc- 
 cupied by Macmillan. He was indefatigable in pur- 
 suit of business, and was to be seen most part of the 
 day loaded with books going from room to room in 
 1 Ed. 1854, I- 198200. 
 
380 University Society 
 
 the different colleges, and announcing himself by 
 shouting MAPS as he proceeded. Persons requiring 
 themes or declamations, or compositions on occa- 
 sional subjects, were in the habit of applying to him, 
 and if they had no objection to pay a high price, 
 were furnished with articles of considerable literary 
 merit. It was said that manuscript sermons might 
 be obtained through him ; but in every transaction of 
 the kind he strictly concealed the names of the par- 
 ties concerned. By the desire of Dr Farmer [of Em- 
 manuel], his truly characteristic portrait was placed 
 on the staircase of the Public Library, a distinction 
 he was better entitled to, than a smirking Professor in 
 scarlet robes who hangs very near him.' 
 
 Mr Geo. Dyer mentions 1 the full-length portrait by 
 Reinagle, and states that Nicholson began by selling 
 maps about the country, and also that 'the gownsmen 
 and he lived in the exercise of constant depredations 
 on each other. The fact seems to be, that the former 
 began first to crib the books of the latter, and the lat- 
 ter was, therefore, compelled to make reprisals, or, 
 otherwise, he must at length have had an empty shop. 
 Maps's tricks came under the act of se defendendo ; 
 so that, though the gownsmen were often obliged to 
 watch him like a sharper, still he was allowed, by 
 general consent, to have deserved the character of an 
 honest man.' He has won for his portrait a place 
 among the town worthies in the Free Library, as 
 well as in that of the university. 
 
 1 Cambridge Fragments, pp. 8890 in Vol. II. of Privileges of 
 Cambridge, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 381 
 
 In the Cambridge Tart 1823, p. 135, are some 
 
 'Lines on seeing the portrait of " Old Maps" a well-known biblio* 
 thist of Cambridge, placed over the door of a country library.' 
 
 I reprint them without attempt at emendation. 
 
 'Can I forget thee, Maps? no! scanty praise 
 Our learned Granta fail'd not to resound, 
 As erst thy hasty steps pac'd classic ground. 
 Thou bustling caterer for letter'd bays ! 
 When judgment sound might wrangler's honours rise 
 How hast thou bid my spirits to rejoice 
 When not a surly dun, but thine own voice, 
 Welcom'd no trifling novel of the day ; 
 'Twas armful large ! a soil'd and tatter'd stock : 
 Euclid, and Conies, Algebra, and Locke, 
 And Newton, philosophic head supreme ! 
 And all the minor morals in array. 
 Now, 'tis but Sonnetteer can sound thy fame, 
 Thy son's superior merit dignifies the name.' 
 
 This looks not unlike a puff of John Nicholson, 
 junior : the following is a bona fide advertisement, the 
 only one on the original indigo-coloured boards of 
 the Camb. Univ. Calendar for 1802 which he pub- 
 lished : 
 
 'Nicholsons Circulating Library, near the Senate- 
 House, Cambridge, Established Fifty Years. Sub- 
 scription, Js. 6d. per Quarter ; For which each Sub- 
 scriber is allo\ved to have Fifteen Books at once. A 
 Quarter's advance to be paid at the time of Sub- 
 scribing. Stationary, Of all Kinds, and of the best 
 Quality, and on the lowest Terms. New Publications 
 and Books of every Description, procured on the 
 shortest Notice. Bookbinding executed in a variety 
 of plain or elegant Fashions. Cambridge : printed by 
 F. Hodson! [Corner of Green-street.] 
 
382 University Society 
 
 In the same calendar, pp. 19, 20, is a note to the 
 effect that 'A Syllabus of each Public Lecture (Mo- 
 dern History excepted) may be had at Nicholsons 
 and DcigJitons, to the latter of whom the names of 
 the Attendants at the different Lectures are requested 
 to be delivered.' In the Introduction to the same 
 volume, / Hi, is a ' copy of Verses, which appeared 
 on a Tripos paper:' in fact the Tripos verses for 1781 
 when the subject of them was yet alive. 
 
 ' IloXXa re r$t\ 
 MA* 
 
 HOM. n. ii. 213. 
 
 c O Tu Tyronis pariter, pariterque Sophistae 
 Deliciae ! si vel mavis Grantanus Apollo, 
 ' Seu magis illustri titulo MAPS nomine gaudes, 
 Nunc ades, et felix audacibus annue coeptis. 
 
 Nil mini Pierides : Parnassi somnia nulla: 
 Nee sitiens unquam properavi Heliconis ad undas; 
 Attamen aggrediens vestrae praeconia famae 
 Mirifico videor perculsus Numinis oestro, 
 Inttts et insolitos patiens inflarier ignes, 
 Heu rapior! flagranti animo, prodire Poeta. 
 
 Haud procul k celebri statuit quam Granta PalaestrS, 
 Aemula qu& Pubes contorta Sophismata vibrant, 
 Stat domus; haud equidem Pariis innixa columnis, 
 Neve minans albo irrumpere in- aethera tecto; 
 Cujus Apollinea clarus tamen Incola in arte, 
 Grammaticus, Rhetor, Geometres, omnis in usum 
 Ornatumque sciens artis, summusque Magister. 
 
 Oh ego si potui (catus utpote Bunbiiry) vivam 
 Effigiem vultumque viri depingere; chartis 
 Perpetub nostris tua, MAPS, spiraret Imago. 
 Qui decor obsequii ! blandi quae gratia Vultus ! 
 Tu quoties properans Juvenum succurrere votis 
 Suaviter arrides; tu scilicet omnibus Idem, 
 Dona tuas quicunque rependunt annua ad aras. 
 
in the Eighteenth 'Century. 383 
 
 Fallor! an ante oculos subitb sese atria pandunt 
 Templi (Fama noces mendax infama Tabernae 
 Nomen quae dederis,) premit undique turba togata, 
 Quisque sibi Lucem spondens et Pocula sacra; 
 Hie petijt Euclidem; Newtonum deperit ille, 
 Tertius exorat Mopsae et Corydonis amores, 
 Quos legat ignavo solvens sua membra cubili. 
 Nonne vides? quam mente vacans ! Incuria frontis 
 Regna tenens, sensus Lethaeo rore soporat. 
 Auctores titulosque librorum agnoverit ille 
 Tanquam ungues digitosque suos; quicquid tamen intus 
 Lockius erudiit, Mentisque Animique recessus 
 Arcanos pandens, vix altera saecla docebunt. 
 Rarior has sedes visit tamen ille, capillis 
 Incomptis scissave tog& qui mente capaci 
 Newtono invigilans nocturnam absumit olivam. 
 Summa Mathematicae referet mox praemia palmae 
 Victor, et agnin& gradietur Epomide Primus. 
 
 Haud tamen exercet MAPS sola domestica cura, 
 Nee satis esse putat proprios coluisse Penates, 
 Impiger excurrit per vicos; quaeque tulere 
 Sen Veterum gravior Sapientia, sive Recentum 
 Acrius ingenium; nulli non commodus offert. 
 Et quamvis humeris graviter tibi Musa, Mathesis, 
 Incumbant, Sophiaeque omni farragine pressus 
 Incedas, et fessa labet sub pondere cervix, 
 Frons tua laeta tamen, mira est tibi gratia Risus. 
 Et veluti quondam sylvas Rhodopei'us Orpheus 
 Immitesque tigres et saxa sequentia duxit, 
 Vox tua si nostras veniat fortasse per aures, 
 Te subitb petimus proper!, oblitusque laborum 
 Quisque, tibi sua Sacra refert et Numen adorat. 
 
 Si quern dura premant Ttitoris jussa, MinervA 
 Invita ut multum sudet miserabile carmen, 
 Scilicet elatus quia Majestate Sophistae, 
 Noctu finitimis voluit fera bella fenestris; 
 Thure pio supplex tibi si cumulaverit aras, 
 Hue Flacci rediisse Sales, tonitruque Maronis 
 In superas iterum jures revocarier auras. 
 Rhetoris an labor impositus? male sordidus esset 
 Qui per ayaritiam patitur dispendia ' famae : 
 
384 University Society 
 
 Ah potius tribuens sua MAPS munuscula, summus 
 Prodeat Orator Cicerone disertior ipso. 
 Jamque oro veniam, si nomen, Delie, vestrum 
 Ille ferat posthac; nee det ceu Marsya poenas, 
 Judice quo fama pariles sunt MAPS et Apollo. 
 
 Si te fatidicae praesse putaveris arti, 
 Ex Tripode ea nostrum fundentem Oracula Vatem, 
 Neve magis quam MAPS praenuncia Pythia Veri. 
 Seu jactes medicinam! at noster Bibliopola 
 Aegrotis Opifer longe praeclarior audit: 
 Scilicet hie nunquam vacuus queribundus in aures, 
 ''Hen Domino hand prosunt quae prosunt omnibus Artes" 
 Roma Palatines tibi si decreverit arces, 
 Annon ipse vides assurgunt huic quoque templa, 
 Queis pretiosa magis, minus etsi lauta supellex? 
 
 Ter venerande Pater! si quid mea carmina possunt, 
 Nulla dies unquam memori tete eximet aevo. 
 Virgilius citius morietur; Horatius ipse 
 Ovidiusque simul; " quos non Jovis ira, nee ignis 
 Nee poterit ferrum, nee edax abolere Vetustas ;" 
 Quam, MAPS, ulla tuae venient oblivia famae.' 
 
 ' Previous to the Senate-House Examinations, Maps annually made 
 an arrangement of the Honors with a foresight almost oracular 1 .' 
 
 I noticed lately in Mr E. Johnson's shop a well- 
 worn copy of Ludlam's Algebra. Within the first 
 board was a label of Nicholson's Circulating Library 
 almost effaced. Some borrower had written the 
 name ' Mapps' in it, for which young Nicholson had 
 substituted his own name. A later hand had then 
 written ' Do not be ashamed of y r name, your Father 
 never was. Monjr? avrov KaXeovai Oeoi avSpes Se Nt- 
 
 In a volume of tracts in the Cambridge Free Li- 
 
 1 Camb. Univ. Calendar, 1802, p. lii. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 385 
 
 brary [B. 13. 50] is an advertisement of Stevenson's 
 (late Nicholson and Son's) Circulating Library. 
 
 From the Year Book of ' ingenuous Hone' (col. 
 682), we learn that old Nicholson died Aug. 8, 1796, 
 aged 66, lamented by an unparalleled circle of 
 friends; it is said that he was known 'by the name 
 of " Maps and Pictures." He presented to the Uni- 
 versity a whole length portrait of himself, loaded 
 with books, which hangs in the staircase of the public 
 library, and under it a print engraven from it.' 
 
 It was to oblige 'Maps' that, in 1786, Porson 
 added some notes to an edition of Hutchinson's 
 Xenophon's Anabasis, which was then about to be 
 published 1 . 
 
 Lending libraries were first tried in England a few 
 years before the middle of the eighteenth century; but 
 William Jones of Nayland (1726 1800) complains, 
 in Letters from a Tutor to his Pupils, No. V, of the 
 prevalence of novel-reading: 'this fashion, which has 
 increased so mwch of late years, as nearly to swallow 
 up all other reading; like the lean kine of Pharaoh, 
 which swallowed up all the fat ones, and did not look 
 the better for it.' 
 
 In the Bodleian \Gough, Oxford 90] is a paper re- 
 lating to James Fletcher's Reading-Room for fifty 
 subscribers, about 1780. In [Dr Caswall's] 'A New 
 Art teaching how to be Plucked] &c. by Scriblerus 
 Redivivus, Oxford, J. Vincent, ed. 3, 1835, pp. 17, 18, 
 it is stated that ' there be four places in Oxford where 
 
 1 Life, by Watson, p. 49. 
 L. B. E. 25 
 
386 University Society 
 
 novels are to be got; Mr Weatherstone's, Mr Dewe's, 
 Mr Hawkins', and Mr Richards' ; whereof the first, 
 which is the oldest, is in St Aldates' ; the second, 
 which hath many new books and various, is in Broad- 
 street; the third, in High-street; and the fourth, in 
 Magdalen-street/ 
 
 A passage in Nevile's Poor Scholer, 1662, Act ii. 
 sc. 4, shews that hiring books was an old shift, though 
 (we may hope) not often practised with so sinister a 
 design. ' Pege. Thus you must steer your course, 
 step to a Book-sellers, and give him this angel [puts 
 money out of J s pocket] which Tie lend you, for the use 
 of (the many-languag'd Bibles lately publisht) for a 
 week, their price is 12 pound, when you have once 
 got 'urn into your study, invite your father to your 
 chamber, show him your Library, and tell him you 
 are 12 / out of purse for those large volumes.' 
 
 I have already mentioned (p. 144) the library in 
 Emmanuel coffee-house in 1763, and on pp. 151, 152, 
 I have quoted from An Account of several Public 
 Buildings in Oxford, never before described, in the 
 Student, Vol. II. No. 10 (July 3, 1751). In that paper 
 is included the following humorous sketch : ' In the 
 university there are several libraries (besides those of 
 RADCLIFFE, BODLEY, and of private colleges], which 
 were instituted to remedy the great neglect of read- 
 ing so prevalent amongst us, as well as for the benefit 
 of those gownsmen who are incapable of reading 
 Greek or Latin [p. 374], and also to promote that 
 most edifying practice of lownging. For as, according 
 to the old maxim of PLINY, mallcin nihil agcrc quaui 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 387 
 
 agere ni/iil, i. e. I had rather do nothing than have 
 nothing to do ; so is it better surely to read books of 
 no use at all, than to read no books at all. There- 
 fore, these libraries, to render them the more uni- 
 versal, are conjoin'd with the several coffee-Jwuses : 
 but the most remarkable is that lately erected near 
 New-College, which, from the matter it contains, has 
 obtained the appellation of IIAM<J>AETIKON. The 
 number of books, which, for a very plain reason, are 
 entirely in English, still daily encrease. But, for fur- 
 ther particulars, we must refer the curious to its ori- 
 ginal founder and present librarian, the great Professor 
 JOHNSON. It seems to be an universal maxim for 
 the students in these libraries to keep a profound si- 
 lence. At one of them in particular, near St. Marys, 
 is a place purposely set apart for those of a superior 
 degree, who have sense enough to hold their tongues. 
 This is call'd the Temple of Silence. The disciples are 
 directly opposite to those of PYTHAGORAS : for, in- 
 stead of being silent from the first seven years from 
 their coming to the University, they are allow'd to 
 talk a great deal of nothing for that time, but ever 
 after never to open their lips.' 
 
 The paper concludes with a promise to the reader 
 of a more complete book, 'already in the press/ on 
 the subject. It was not, I believe, until 1762, that a 
 fuller jeu d* esprit of that nature was published, no 
 doubt by the same author, Tom Warton junior, fel- 
 low of Trin. Coll., Oxon. (though it has been asserted 
 by A. Chalmers, in his English Poets, I. xiv., that 
 'The "Guide to the Companion" was the production 
 
 252 
 
University Society 
 
 of Mr Huddesford'). Though it was re-edited in 
 1806 by Mr Cooke of Oxford, with the original cuts, 
 it is now a scarce book. I will, therefore, quote the 
 title at length, and a passage which bears upon p. 151 
 of this present compilation, as well as on the topic of 
 coffee-house-libraries. 
 
 * A Companion to the Guide and a Guide to the 
 Companion 1 : being a Complete supplement to all the 
 Accounts of Oxford hitherto published. Containing 
 An accurate Description of several Halls, Libraries... 
 c. The whole interspersed with Original Anecdotes, 
 and interesting Discoveries, occasionally resulting from 
 the Subject. And embellished with perspective Views 
 and Elevations neatly engraved. 
 
 Avia Pieridum peragro loca : Nullius ante 
 
 Trita solo LUCRET. iv. i. 
 
 London: Printed for H. Payne, at Dryden's Head 
 in Paternoster Row : and sold by the Booksellers of 
 Oxford. [Price Sixpence].' (No date, pp. i iv, 5 40. 
 Bodl. Douce O. 56). 
 
 Page 8. ' I have discovered no less than 
 
 TWELVE HALLS, 
 
 never yet enumerated nor described, namely, 
 
 TIT-UP HALL, 
 CLAY HALL, 
 CABBAGE HALL, 
 CATERPILLAR HALL, 
 STUMP HALL, 
 LEMON HALL, 
 
 f Fox HALL, 
 FEATHER HALL, 
 KETTLE HALL, 
 TRIPE HALL, 
 WESTMINSTER HALL. 
 
 1 ' Tu tibi Dux Comiti; tu Comes ipsa Duci.' 
 
 Ovid, llcroid. XIV. 106. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 389 
 
 Lastly, to these we must add, 
 
 KIDNEY HALL, 
 
 which has been long in esteem as a noted Seminary ; and has lately 
 been re-founded by the Name of DIAMOND HALL. 
 
 ' With these HALLS we must mention a Thirteenth, formerly distin- 
 guished by the name of REDCOCK HALL: This House has been for 
 some years [p. 9] unhappily alienated from the purposes of Literature, 
 and is at present inhabited by two widow gentlewomen. 
 
 ' The notion is equally erroneous with regard to the number of our 
 LIBRARIES. Besides those of Radcliffe, Bodley, and the private col- 
 leges, there have of late years been many Libraries founded in our 
 Coffee- Houses, for the benefit of such of the Academics as have neglect- 
 ed, or lost, their Latin and Greek. In these useful Repositories Crown- 
 Gentlemen are accommodated with the Cyclopaedia in the most expedi- 
 tious and easy manner. The MAGAZINES afford History, Divinity, 
 Philosophy, Mathematics, Geography, Astronomy, Biography, Arts, 
 Sciences, and Poetry. The REVIEWS form the complete Critic, without 
 consulting the dry rules of Aristotle, Quintilian, and Bossu ; and enable 
 the student to pass his judgment on volumes which he never read, after 
 the most compendious method. NOVELS supply the place of expe- 
 rience, and give lectures of Intrigue and Gallantry. OCCASIONAL 
 POEMS diffuse the itch of rhyming, and happily tempt many a young 
 fellow to forsake Logic, turn smart, and commence Author, either in 
 the Pastoral, Lyric, or Elegiac way. POLITICAL PAMPHLETS teach 
 the inexpediency of Continental Connections ; that for the punishment 
 of French Perfidy, we should wage perpetual war with that nation ; 
 and that our Conquests in America will raise the jealousy of all Europe. 
 As there are here Books suited to every Taste, so there are Liquors 
 adapted to every species of reading. Amorous Tales may be perused 
 over Arrack Punch and Jellies; Insipid Odes over Orgeat or Capilairc; 
 Politics over Coffee; Divinity over Port; and Defences of bad Generals 
 and bad Ministers over Whipt Syllabubs. In a word, in these Libraries 
 Instruction and Pleasure go hand in hand ; and we may pronounce, in a 
 literal sense, that Learning remains no longer a dry pursuit. 
 
 ' The most ancient and considerable of these, is that in New College- 
 Lane, founded by the memorable Mr Johnson. He was accordingly 
 constituted the first Librarian, and upon his retiring to \hQlsleof Wig/if, 
 for the private pursuit of his Studies, was succeeded by Librarian 
 Hadley, who, though now removed, still accommodates Students on, 
 their way to London: and a female Librarian at present fills this impor- 
 tant department \vith applause. 
 
3QO University Society 
 
 ' With regard to the Manuscripts of these Libraries, they are oblong 
 folios [p. 1 1], bound in parchment, lettered on the plan of Mr Locke's 
 Common Place Book ; are written by, and kept under the sole care of 
 the Librarian. These Manuscripts, which in process of time amount 
 to many volumes, are carefully preserved in the Archives of each re- 
 spective Library. 
 
 ' That the reader may not be surprised at our mentioning a female 
 Librarian at Oxford (which indeed would be less extraordinary if our 
 Fellows of Colleges were allowed to marry), it must be remarked that 
 the other Libraries, established on this plan, viz. James's, Tom's, John's, 
 &c., are also conducted by Females; who, though properly the sub- 
 Librarians, have usurped the right of their Husbands in the execution 
 of this office.' 
 
 Gray, writing from Peterhouse to his friend Whar- 
 ton, April 26, 1744, mentions that the bars at Dick's 
 and the Rainbow coffee-houses were kept by women. 
 It appears also from Cradock's Memoirs, IV. 226, 
 quoted in Gray's works, I. Ixvi, that ' it was the cus- 
 tom at Cambridge, when a book was ordered at a 
 coffee-house, that four subscribers' names should be 
 previously signed.' 
 
 The Book Club, or Society for Promoting Useful 
 Knowledge, was established at Cambridge in 1784, 
 and met in the Bull Inn till about i84i l . 
 
 Having given references already (pp. 153 155) to 
 the tory high borlace (1732 65) and the lady patron- 
 esses of that club, it must be said that this was not 
 the only society of the kind at Oxford. It is recorded 
 by Chalmers, in his English Poets, xvill. 76, of Tom 
 Warton, that 'in 1747 and 1748 he held the office of 
 poet laureate, conferred upon him, according to an 
 ancient practice, in the common room of Trinity Col- 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, TV. 409. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 391 
 
 lege. The duty of this office was to celebrate the 
 lady chosen by the same authority, as the lady pa- 
 troness, and Warton performed the task, on an ap- 
 pointed day, crowned with a wreath of laurel. The 
 verses, which Mr Mant says are still to be seen in the 
 common-room, are written in an elegant and flowing 
 style, but have not been thought worthy of tran- 
 scription.' 
 
 A notice of university wits and poets must be re- 
 served for the second division of this compilation. 
 
 The custom of naming a lady as ' an excuse for the 
 glass' seems strange and unnatural to us who are not 
 'to the manner born:' but it was customary at the 
 universities as early as 1730*; and we read of Dr RL 
 Farmer, that, 'from his first coming to College, he 
 always gave Miss Benskin as a toast, and never could 
 mention her name without evident feelings of the 
 most ardent affection 2 .' Compare also supra, p. 160. 
 
 In 1710 Uffenbach was particularly pleased with 
 Clare walks. He also admired the fine new buildings 
 behind that college, or hall, as it was then more eu- 
 phoniously called. His taste was that of the times; 
 and so he despises the old buildings of Queens' as 
 not much better than ' Magdalene College 3 .' In the 
 last century there was a general detestation of any- 
 thing gothic : pointed arches were studiously reduced 
 to a horizontal, and the world went mad over Italian 
 and classical decoration* 
 
 1 James Miller's Humours oj Oxford, Act iv. Sc. I. 
 
 2 Gorham's Marty ns^ p. 99. 
 Reisen, III. .7, 24. 
 
39 2 University Society 
 
 Bentley had mutilated the south-west of the great 
 court of Trinity, Sir Nathaniel Lloyd had left a 
 legacy (1735) for the facing or defacing of Trinity 
 Hall. But in the middle of the century the most an- 
 cient foundation set the example of ' improvements.' 
 
 In 1762 the fellows of Peterhouse, in the absence 
 of the Master (bishop Law), voted to face the court 
 with stone, the windows were made square, and every- 
 thing smoothed clean away. In the guide-book, 
 printed after 1763, it is described as 'entirely new 
 cased with stone in an elegant manner. The lesser 
 court, next the street, is divided by the chapel ; and 
 on the north side is a lofty elegant building, faced 
 with stone, lately erected.' In the edition of 1796 
 this is described as c a lofty modern building faced 
 with stone:' novelty and elegance being of course sy- 
 nonymous. In 1773 St John's followed this example, 
 and faced the first court, on the south side, ' at such 
 an expence as it would be preposterous to go on in 
 the same manner 1 .' This, says the guide-book, ' makes 
 a handsome appearance.' 
 
 The highest praise was lavished on * Emanucl Col- 
 lege. On the west, next the street, is erected a very 
 handsome building (of which the plate annexed is an 
 exact representation), which makes the principal 
 court a very beautiful one, having on the south an 
 elegant uniform stone building, adorned with a balus- 
 trade and parapet ; and opposite to it, on the north, 
 the hall, combination-room, and master's lodge ; on 
 the east is a fine cloister with 1 3 arches, and an hand- 
 1 Cole ap. Mayor, 6u. 19. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 393 
 
 some gallery over it, well furnished and adorned with 
 portraits of the founder, several of the benefactors, 
 and former members of the college. In the middle 
 of the cloister is the entrance into the chapel. 
 
 ' The chapel, including the ante-chapel, is 84 feet 
 long, 30 broad, and 27 high, and is extremely well 
 adorned and furnished. The altar-piece is a very 
 grand painting of the prodigal son, by Ammiconi : 
 the floor is marble, and the ceiling stucco. There is 
 a neat organ, and a gallery for the master's family. 
 In the middle of the chapel hangs a curious glass 
 chandelier, which has a beautiful appearance when 
 lighted. 
 
 * The hall is one of the most elegant in the uni- 
 versity, having been fitted up in a grand taste ; the 
 carved work, wainscotting, and fret-work of the ceiling 
 being highly finished. There are two fine bow-win- 
 dows, opposite to each other, at the upper end of the 
 hall, and a gallery for music over the screens. The 
 gardens are extensive and pleasant, with a bowling- 
 green, and cold-bath, over which is a neat brick build- 
 ing, sashed in front, containing a commodious little 
 room to dress in. The curious take notice of a fine 
 young cedar-tree in this garden.' 
 
 At the same time the buildings of Queens' are dis- 
 missed as 'two courts besides a pile of buildings near 
 the gardens:' but the readers are comforted by the 
 information that 'The front of the college next the 
 water, including the president's lodge, is intended to 
 be rebuilt in an elegant manner, part of which is 
 already finished, and when the whole is completed, it 
 
394 University Society 
 
 will make an exceeding grand front (see the annexed 
 plan).' 
 
 Of course they would have done well to have put 
 themselves under the guidance of Sir James Bur- 
 rough, master of Caius (1754 64), the leader of the 
 vandal revival, Still we shall not quarrel with the 
 Guide for commending Queens' 'grove and gardens; 
 which, lying on both sides of the river, are connected 
 with each other and the college by two bridges of 
 wood; one of which is of a curious structure, built of 
 one arch upon piers of stone: the gardens being very 
 extensive, well planted with fruit and adorned with 
 rows of elms, and fine walks, make it a very agree- 
 able retirement for students.' 
 
 The following extracts from A Pocket Companion 
 for Oxford, 1761, should have come a few pages 
 earlier. 
 
 Magdalen. ' One unparalleled Beauty belonging to this College is 
 the extensive Out let. The Grove seems perfectly adapted to indulge 
 Contemplation ; being a pleasant kind of Solitude, laid out in Walks, 
 and well planted with Elms and other large Trees. It has likewise a 
 Bowling- Green, in it, and having some beautiful Lawns, feeds about 
 forty Head of Deer. 
 
 'Besides the Walks which are in the Grove there is a very delight- 
 ful and much frequented One, round a Meadow containing about 
 13 Acres, and that surrounded by the several Branches of the Cktrutell) 
 from whence it is called the Water- Walk; which yields all the Variety 
 could be wished: Some Parts of it running in straight Lines, with the 
 Trees regularly cut; others winding, and the Trees growing little other- 
 wise than as Nature directs : There is plenty of Water as well as 
 Verdure, and an agreeable View of the Country adjacent.' 
 
 St John's College. ' The Gardens belonging to this College are ex- 
 tremely agreeable, very extensive, and well laid out. They still retain 
 the Names they formerly had, when they had nothing to boast of but 
 a Plantation of tall Elms, viz. the outer and inner Grove. But now the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 395 
 
 outer one is disposed in regular Walks and Grass-Plots, the Walls 
 thereof covered with Evergreens and neatly cut, and finely shaded by 
 Trees of various Kinds, viz. the middle Walk by a Row of Lime Trees 
 on each Side cut arch-wise, a Row of cut Elms by the Side-Walks, 
 and at each End and across the middle two Groups of beautiful Chest- 
 nut Trees. The inner Grove is of quite a different Cast to this, being 
 so contrived as to satiate the Eye at once, but its various Parts present 
 themselves gradually to view. No Spot whatever is calculated to yield 
 a more pleasing Variety; for, except Water, it has all that could be 
 wished.' 
 
 Merton College. l The Gardens are very pleasant, having the Ad- 
 vantage of a Prospect of the adjacent Walks and Country from the 
 South Terrass.' 
 
 Christ Church. 'Next to the Buildings of Christ-Church, their 
 long Gravel walk, planted on each side with Elms, deserves our 
 Notice, being a Quarter of a Mile in Length, and of a proportionate 
 Breadth. This is much the finest Walk about Oxford. 
 
 4 Parallel to this is another Walk under the Walls of Corpus- Christi 
 and Merton Colleges, which is much resorted to by Invalids, on account 
 of its being sheltered from the North Winds by the Colleges above- 
 mentioned.' 
 
 New College Library. 'From hence we pass through the middle 
 Gate into theGARDEN-CouRT, which widens by Breaks as we approach 
 the Garden. This Court is separated from the Garden, by an Iron 
 Gate and Palisade which extend 130 Feet in Length, and admit of a 
 most agreeable Prospect of the Garden through them. In the middle 
 of the Garden is a beautiful Mount with an easy Ascent to the Top of 
 it, and the Walks round about it, as well as the Summit of it, guarded 
 with Yew Hedges. The Area before the Mount being divided into 
 four Quarters, in one is the King's Arms, with the Garter and Motto ; 
 in that opposite to it the Founder's; in the Third a Sun-Dial, and the 
 Fourth a Garden-Knot ; all planted in Box, and neatly cut. 
 
 ' The whole is surrounded by a Terras. On each Side are Lime- 
 Trees planted ; and on the North Side in particular there is a serpentine 
 Walk planted with flowering Shrttbs. Behind the Mount likewise is 
 a fine Collection of Shrubs so contrived as to rise gradually one above 
 the other, and over them, a Row of Horse Chestnut Trees, which 
 spread in such a Manner as to cover the Garden Wall, and carry the 
 Eye on to a most beautiful Mantle of tall Elms, which terminates the 
 View, and seems to be the only Boundary to that End of the Garden ; 
 but we are obliged to Magdalen College Grove for this additional 
 Beauty. 
 
396 University Society 
 
 ' At the South East Corner of the Garden we enter the BOWLING- 
 GREEN ; which is in all Respects neat and commodious. Opposite to 
 the Entrance is a Pavilion or Temple ; on the Right a Terras with flow- 
 ring Shrubs, and a Row of Elms to shade the Green in the Evening, 
 that Side being almost due West; and on the Left a Row of Sycamores 
 which are mentioned by Dr Plot, in his Natural History of Oxfordshire, 
 as a great Curiosity ; being incorporated from one End of the Row to 
 the other. 
 
 ' Having conducted our Reader to the furthest Part of the College, 
 we would recommend to him a View of the Building from the Mount ; 
 whence the Garden-Court, in particular, has a very grand Effect : For 
 from thence the Wings appear properly display 'd, and the whole is seen 
 at a convenient Distance. The Perspective View annexed was taken 
 from the first Landing-place, and may be compared with the Original. 
 From the top of the Mount likewise there is an extensive and agreeable 
 Prospect of the Country, and of some other Buildings in the Uni- 
 versity.' 
 
 As an example of the critical taste of the time we may select the 
 following from the Account of Trinity College: 'The Chapel here is exqui- 
 sitely finished ; its Screen and Altar-Piece are of Cedar curiously work'd, 
 and the latter is embellished with Carvings of that eminent Artist Mr 
 Guibbons ; the Floor is laid with black and white Marble; the Cieling 
 adorned with admirable Stucco of a very high Relief, in the Middle of 
 which is an Ascension finely painted ; and that which appears to be 
 the Frame round this Picture is a curious Deceptio Visits, or Deception 
 of the Sight ; for it does not really project, but is on a Level with the 
 rest of the Cieling. In a Word, this Chapel is a Pattern of Elegance 
 joined with Simplicity. 
 
 ' The Hall is a handsome Gothick Room, adorned with the Pictures 
 of their Founders and Benefactors.' 
 
 The contemporary descriptions of other college 
 chapels must be reserved for the third, and those of 
 the Physick or Botanick Gardens, for the second part 
 of this Compilation. 
 
 Feb. 10, 1779, the Corporation ordered the trees 
 on Erasmus's walk at the north end of Queens' Green 
 to be sold 1 , but the University paid 5O/. to preserve 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 389. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 397 
 
 them, Sept. 26, 1780. So in an engraving of King's 
 College Chapel, published in 1793 (by W. & J. Walker, 
 from an Original Drawing by J. Walker, figures by 
 Burney), a party of ladies and university men are de- 
 picted as enjoying a summer's afternoon on that walk, 
 while others are punting themselves and their friends 
 on the river, the larger barges being towed by horses 
 who wade in the water. 
 
 In one of Loggan's views of Clare Hall (about 
 1690), two men, in business-like costume, are rowing 
 two ladies and a beau, who sit under an awning in 
 the stern, while another pleasure party watch them 
 over the wall of the fellows' garden. 
 
 William Pattison, the poet of Sidney Sussex Col- 
 lege, who used to amuse himself with fishing, also, 
 about 1725, wrote a poem to the Cambridge Beauties 
 Aureuchia, Sylvia and Delia, Belinda and Flora. A 
 few years later appeared 'A Poem, in answer to a 
 Lampoon, which was wrote on the Cambridge Ladies, 
 London, 1731.' [Bodl. Gotigh, Camb. 103]. It relates 
 to the virtues of the Beauties who attended the Cam- 
 bridge churches : as, Alinda, Flavia, and Flora at the 
 University Church; Clarissa a 'Less St Marian;' 
 'thy fair oh Benm't;' 'the Andrian fair;' and 'the 
 fair Botolphian maid/ 
 
 ' Surprized I gaze on each unerring Fair, 
 Whom health requires to take refreshing Air, 
 To King's cool shades where restless Lovers walk, 
 In different Ways on difTrent Subjects talk. 
 But ah how fatal oft these Walks do prove 
 To injur'd Innocence, and constant Love, 
 Let LUCIA witness.' 
 
University Society 
 
 The following passage from 'The Friendly and 
 Honest Advice of an Old Tory to the Vice-Chancellor 
 of Cambridge/ 1751 [Bodl. Gongh, Camb. 36, 47], 
 p. 26, describes a condition of things very strange to us. 
 
 'The Wranglers I am told on the first Day of their 
 Exercise have usually expected that all the young 
 Ladies of their Acquaintance (whether such as have 
 sometimes made their Bands, or who are more gen- 
 teely employed in keeping the Bar at a Tavern or a 
 Coffee-house) should wish them Joy of their Honours. 
 To give them an opportunity of doing so, their Man- 
 ner has been to spend the Morning in going to several 
 of their Houses/ 
 
 The second volume of the Student or Oxford and 
 Cambridge Monthly Miscellany contains several pa- 
 pers written by ' the Female Student/ and dated from 
 Cambridge in 1751, though I have my suspicions that 
 they were written by an Oxonian. The career of a 
 Toast or Beauty is sketched in a lively manner. She 
 is the daughter of a fellow of a college who was se- 
 cretly married to the daughter of a ' matriculated 
 tradesman' (a barber, a bookseller, a butler or cook of 
 college, II. 256; a tailor's daughter is mentioned, ibid. 
 303). She had picked up as much information as she 
 could from the inside of wig-boxes and from the 
 curling papers twisted round pipes (p. 49), and her 
 unknown father had carefully taught her Latin and 
 one science after another. After she had ceased to 
 be the care of freshmen of fortune over the tea-table 
 and of gold tufts and ' the genteelest, or (in the mo- 
 dern dialect) the jemmiest ' of all our violin-playing 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 399 
 
 fellow-commoners at concerts (I. 131, II. 51, 105), she, 
 by her wit, becomes a favourite with older members 
 of the university. What she might come to in time 
 is shewn in the description of her predecessor, Miss 
 Betsy Peevish (u. 349), an old maid who 'goes to 
 church constantly (with a large quarto bible under 
 her arm) twice a day; and after prayers are over, she 
 confabulates with some pious old woman about the 
 faults of her neighbours.' 
 
 It must have been shortly after this that Goldsmith 
 wrote his Double Transformation. A Tale. 
 
 ' Secluded from domestic strife 
 Jack Book-worm led a college life; 
 A Fellowship at twenty-five 
 Made him the happiest man alive, 
 He drank his Glass, and crack'd his Joke, 
 And Freshmen wonder'd as he spoke. 
 Such Pleasures unalloy'd with Care, 
 Could any accident impair? 
 Could Cupid's shaft at length transfix 
 Our Swain, arrived at thirty-six? 
 O had the Archer ne'er come down 
 To ravage in a Country Town ! 
 Or Flavia been content to stop 
 At triumphs in a Fleet-Street Shop! 
 
 SkilPd in no other arts was she 
 But Dressing, Patching, Repartee. 
 And, just as Humour rose or fell, 
 By turns a Slattern or a Belle? 
 
 I have already given an extract (on p. 158) from 
 T. Warton's Progress of Discontent, which was com- 
 posed not much before this time. The hero of that 
 piece, having given up his fellowship to take a living 
 
400 University Society 
 
 and to marry 'a cousin of the 'squire,' repents at his 
 leisure, and sighs for his old college days : 
 
 'No cares were there for forward Peas 
 A yearly longing wife to please; 
 My thoughts no Christ'ning Dinners crost, 
 No children cry'd for butter'd Toast; 
 And every Night I went to bed 
 Without a modus in my head.' 
 
 After all, the universities had no great reputation 
 for politeness. [Bishop] John Earl (1628, when fellow 
 of Merton) in his Microcosmographie, 20, says, of 
 A downe-right Scholler that 
 
 'His scrape is homely and his nod worse. He cannot kisse his 
 hand and cry Madame, nor talke idly enough to beare her company. 
 His smacking of a Gentle-woman is somewhat too sauory, and he mis- 
 takes her nose for her lippe. A very Wood-cocke would puzzle him in 
 caruing, and hee wants the logicke of a Capon. He has not the glib 
 faculty of sliding over a tale, but his words come squemishly out of his 
 mouth, and the laughter commonly before the iest. He names this 
 word Colledge too often, and his discourse beats too much on the 
 Vniversity. The perplexity of mannerlinesse will not let him feed, and 
 he is sharp set at an argument when hee should cut his meate. He is 
 discarded for a gamester at all games but one and thirty, and at tables 
 he reaches not beyond doublets. His fingers are not long and drawn 
 out to handle a Fiddle, but his fist is cluncht with the habit of dis- 
 puting. Hee ascends 'a horse somewhat sinisterly, though not on the 
 left side, and they both goe logging in griefe together. He is exceed- 
 ingly censur'd by the innes a Court men, for that hainous Vice being 
 out of fashion. He cannot speake to a Dogge in his owne Dialect, and 
 vnderstands Greeke better then the language of a Falconer. Hee has 
 beene vsed to a darke roome, and darke clothes, and his eyes dazzle at 
 a Sattin Doublet. The Hermitage of his Study, has made him somwhat 
 vncouth in the world, and men make him worse by .staring on him. 
 Thus is hee silly and ridiculous, and it continues with him for some 
 quarter of a yeare, out of the Vniuersitie. But practise him a little in 
 men, and brush him ore with good companie, and hee shall out balance 
 those glisterers as much as solid substance do's a feather, or Gold 
 Gold-lace.' , 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 401 
 
 A dramatist's opinion is thus expressed by Far- 
 quhar (Love and a Bottle, II. 2) in 1698: 
 
 c Widow Bullfinch. Champagne is a fine liquor, 
 which all your great beaux drink to make 'em witty. 
 
 ' Mockmode. We dare not have wit there [at the 
 university] for fear of being counted rakes. Your 
 solid philosophy is all read there, which is clear 
 another thing.' 
 
 Jack Lizard is represented in the Guardian of 
 April 8, 1713 (No. 24), as coming home for his first 
 vacation (he was only about fifteen years old), and 
 making his friends uncomfortable by applied science 
 of a disagreeable description, and by telling, in com- 
 pany, long stories about the college cook. The 77th 
 number of Hugh Kelly's Babler illustrates, in the 
 person of Tom Welbank, the ignorance of the world 
 displayed by a university man when in company 
 with Mr Pope and Lady Mary Wortley Montague. 
 The testimony of Nic. Amherst, in Terrae Filius, 
 ed. 2, p. 193, is in the same direction. 
 
 In ' the Author's Farce, and the Pleasures of the 
 Town,' I. 5, Witmore is made to say, 'But for a man 
 to preach up Love and the Muses in a Garret, it 
 wou'd not make me more sick to hear Honesty talked 
 of at Court, Conscience at Westminster, Politeness at 
 the University/ 
 And Swift says, 
 
 'A scliolard when just from his college broke loose, 
 Can hardly tell how to cry Bo to a goose.' 
 
 The Female Student, however, makes a distinction. 
 L. B. E. 26 
 
402 University Society 
 
 Speaking of masters of arts she writes (Student, or 
 Oxf. and Camb. Monthly Miscellany, 1751, II. 301, 
 302): 
 
 ' A magisterial strut, a wise gravity of countenance, and a general 
 stiffness in all his actions denote him for a man of consequence. He is 
 taught to entertain a sovereign contempt for undergraduates, and, for- 
 sooth scorns to demean himself by conversing with his inferiors. Hence 
 the whole scene of his life is confin'd to those of his own standing : and 
 the college-hall, the common-room, the coffee-house, and now and then 
 a ride on Gog-magog-hills, is all the variety he has a taste for enjoying. 
 One half of the human creation, (which men have complaisantly term'd 
 the Fair) he is an utter stranger to; and that softness, that delicacy, 
 that je ne seal quoy elegance of address, which our company imper- 
 ceptibly inspires, is in his eyes a foolish impertinent affectation. Thus 
 
 does he gradually degenerate into a mere what I don't care to 
 
 name ; 'till at last he has liv'd so long at college, that he is not fit to 
 live any where else. 
 
 ' That I have traced the true source of ACADEMICAL ILL-BREEDING, 
 is plain from the awkward carriage of our rusty dons, whenever they 
 are saddled with the company of strangers. But at the same time let 
 me do justice to those of our younkers (especially among the fellow- 
 commoners) who by studied grimace, formal elocution, and forc'd 
 action, are equally excessive in the practice, as others are in the neglect 
 of POLITENESS. This affectation I attribute to the vain ambition of 
 monopolizing the regards of what they call BEAUTIES amongst us, who 
 (poor souls!) deal out their good graces indiscriminately to all that 
 dance after them. However, as the honour of sauntering with them in 
 publick, is seldom indulg'd b'ut to the jaunty, he is sure to have the 
 reputation at least of being a favourite, who by this mark of their esteem 
 is preferred for POLITENESS.' 
 
 Richardson, in Sir Charles Grandison (1753), gives 
 an amusing sketch of Mr Walden, a pedantic and 
 conceited ' Oxford Scholar of family and fortune ; but 
 quaint and opinionated, despising every one who had 
 not had the benefit of an university education/ Har- 
 riet Byron writes thus to her confidential friend, Miss 
 Selby (Letter x.): 'By the way let me ask my uncle 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 403 
 
 if the word "scholar" means not the learner rather 
 than the learned? If it originally means no more, I 
 would suppose that formerly the most learned men 
 were the most modest, contenting themselves with 
 being thought learners.' 
 
 Judging from the specimens which she gives of 
 their conversation at table, we should now say that 
 all the gentlemen were impolite (perhaps they were 
 drawn so intentionally to lead up to the immaculate 
 Sir Charles); but Mr.Walden is offensively and ex- 
 cessively rude. This is the style of his conversation 
 (Letter XII.) : 
 
 ' It has been whispered to me that you have had 
 great advantages from a grandfather, of whose learn- 
 ing and politeness we have heard much. He was a 
 scholar. He was of Christ Church in our university, 
 if I am not mistaken. You have thrown out some 
 extraordinary things for a lady, and especially for so 
 young a lady. From you we expect the opinions of 
 your worthy grandfather, as well as your own no- 
 tions. 
 
 ' Have you, madam, read Swift's Tale of a Tub? 
 There is such a book, Sir Hargrave...' 
 
 ' I have, sir/ 
 
 ' Why, then, madam, you no doubt read, bound up 
 with it, The Battle of the Books: a very fine piece 
 written in favour of the ancients, and against the 
 moderns.' One of the other gentlemen puts in ma- 
 liciously, 'The young gentlemen at both universities 
 are already in more danger of becoming fine gentle- 
 men than fine scholars' (Letter XIII.) However, Mr 
 
 262 
 
404 University Society 
 
 Walden is said to have had 'very few admirers in 
 the university to which, out of it, he is so fond of 
 boasting a relation :' and we can sympathize with 
 Miss Clement's whispered thanksgiving that 'all scho- 
 lars are not like this/ 
 
 If we may trust a lady's account, scholars were 
 ignorant of the fashionable slang. (Mrs Cowley's 
 Who's the Dupe ? 1779, I. 3.) 
 
 'Charlotte. Knowledge, as you manage it, is a 
 downright bore. 
 
 ' Gradus. "Boar!" what relation can there be be- 
 tween knowledge and a "hog!" 
 
 ' Char. Lord bless me ! how ridiculous. You have 
 spent your life in learning the dead languages, and 
 are ignorant of the living. Why sir, "bore" is all the 
 " ton." 
 
 'Grad. "Ton!" "ton!" What may that be? It 
 cannot be orthology: I do not recollect its root in 
 the present languages. 
 
 ' Char. Ha, ha, ha ! better and better. Why, sir, 
 "ton" means "ton" is Pho! what signifies where 
 the root is? These kinds of words are the short 
 hand of conversation, and convey whole sentences at 
 once. All one likes is "ton," and all one hates is 
 "bore."' 
 
 How far ignorance of the world may have been 
 produced by the difficulties of locomotion, it is not 
 easy to say. Only a small proportion of the Ox- 
 onians can have enjoyed the fashionable society of 
 Astrop wells (Spectator, No. 154, and compare p. 105 
 suprd), and still fewer the more fashionable ' watering- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 405 
 
 place' the Bath, like John Thorpe in Miss Austen's 
 Northanger A bbey. 
 
 Since the time when master Hobson jogged be- 
 tween Cambridge and the Bull in Bishopsgate-street, 
 there had been considerable advance in the facilities 
 of conveyance; but still communication between dis- 
 tant counties was no trifling matter. 
 
 About 1670 the Flying Coach 1 performed the journey from Lon- 
 don to Oxford in 13 hours in summer: in cold weather it took two 
 days. 
 
 Dr Bliss says 2 that in 17-24 Haynes's flying coach from Oxford to 
 London took two days in winter, and one in summer, when they ran 
 three days a week. In 1 707 there was only one carrier once a fortnight 
 between Oxford and Bath, Oxford and Birmingham, Oxford and Read- 
 ing. To Shrewsbury once a month ; to Exeter once in five weeks ; to 
 Westmoreland thrice a year. In Nov. 1731 the licensed waggoners, 
 Mr Thos. Godfrey and the widow Stafford, put one Barnes into the 
 Vice-Chancellor's Court for having set up a waggon to carry goods to 
 and fro from London without his licence 3 . 
 
 July 17, 1702, Fr. Burman left London in a coach and four at 5 in 
 in the morning and reached Cambridge at 8 p.m. 
 
 Aug. 1 6, 1710, when Z. C. von Uffenbach 4 was driving from Bices- 
 ter to Oxford, one of the wheels of his coach broke, and the passengers 
 had to walk the remaining ten miles. 
 
 Ralph Thoresby's journey and narrow escape from a similar accident 
 in the summer of 1714, has already been quoted (pp. 259, 260). 
 
 June 24, T74i 5 , a daily post was established between Cambridge 
 and London by the Postmaster-General. Mr Cooper (Annals, in. 463) 
 quotes an advertisement of the autumn of 1654: ' A Stage Coach goes 
 from the Swan at Grayes Inn Lane end in Holborn to the Rose in 
 Cambridge every Monday, Wednesday, and Friday for IQJ-., and from 
 the Rose in Cambridge every Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday for IQJ. 
 Letters and small packets are sent by them.' ' This seems to have been 
 the coach afterwards called the Fly, which went by the Epping road, 
 and which many years since put up at the Queen's Head, in Gray's Inn 
 
 1 Hone's Year Book, col. 269. 
 
 2 Reliqu. Hearn. Bliss, n. 215 n. 3 Ibid. III. 77. 
 
 4 Rcisen, in. 85. 5 Cooper's Annals, iv. 243. 
 
406 University Society 
 
 Lane, till removed to the George and Blue Boar in Holborn. It con- 
 tinued to run from the Rose till the 1 1 th of April, 1 808, when it started 
 from the Red Lion. From Chamberlayne's Angliae Notitia, 1671, it 
 appears the coaches from London to Cambridge performed the journey 
 in 12 hours ['at a low price as about is. for every 5 miles.' Hone's Year 
 Book, col. 1451, where reference is made to the flying-coaches of 1720], 
 "not counting the time for dining, setting forth not too early and coming 
 in not too late." In the early part of George the Second's reign, espe- 
 cially in the winter season, although the coaches had six horses, they 
 were frequently two days in performing the journey hence to London.' 
 
 The fares for hackney coachmen 1 between Cambridge and Sturbridge 
 fair in 1688 were fixed at is. for one, two, three, or four persons from 
 sunrising to sunset; and after sunset iSd. In i/SQ 2 the fare was only 
 3</., and was raised to 6d. by day, and is. in the evening. 
 
 About 1749 the University licensed eleven letter-carriers: and there 
 were two coaches to London. 
 
 According to the Cambridge Guide*, about the year 1770, there were 
 
 'Post days at Cambridge. 
 
 ' London. In every day (except Monday) at 9 in the morning 
 [8, ed. 1 796]. Out every night (except Saturday) at 9 o'clock [alternate 
 days at 5 or 6 p.m. in 1 763]. 
 
 * Caxton [Huntingdon, 1766] and the North. In every day (except 
 Sunday) at 9 in the morning [10, 1763; 8, 1796]. Out every day (ex- 
 cept Monday) at 9 in the evening. 
 
 * Norfolk, Bury, &>c. In every day at 9 [8, 1 796] in the morning. 
 Out every night at 9 o'clock. 
 
 * Ely. In every Wednesday, Friday, and Sunday, at 9 in the morn- 
 ing [every evening (except Saturday), 1796], Out the same mornings 
 at 10 o'clock [every night at 7 o'clock (except Monday), 1796].' 
 
 In the same Guide eight Coaches are mentioned (in 1763 only three). 
 Among these are: ' The Fly for 4 passengers at 14^. each [iw. in 1763; 
 iSs. in 1796], which goes to London every day by Chesterford, Hock- 
 erill, and Epping ; set out at 7 o'clock from the Rose, in the market- 
 place, and arrives at the Queen's Head, Gray's Inn Lane [George and 
 Blue Boar, Holborn, 1796], at 5 o'clock the same evening; from whence 
 another Fly sets out every morning at 8 o'clock for Cambridge.' 
 ['Whereas many Gentlemen of the University and others have much 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, in. 540. 
 a Ibid. IV. 205, 206. 3 Ibid. IV. 273. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 407 
 
 desired they might be at Liberty, when travelling in the FLY, either to 
 Dine, or not, upon the Road : We the Proprietors of the said Fly, for 
 the more speedy Conveyance of Passengers, do not stop on the Road 
 to dine (except desired), by which means near an Hour will be saved in 
 the Journey ; and nothing shall be wanting to render the said Machines 
 in all other respects, as compleat, safe, and expeditious as any in the 
 Kingdom, By A. S. Forlow & Co.' of the Rose. He took the credit of 
 being ' the first Undertaker of conveying Gentlemen, in this expeditious 
 manner, to and from London.' Cooper's Annals, IV. 336.] 'The 
 London and Cambridge Diligence for 3 passengers at 15^. each' [i/. in 
 1796], 8 a.m. to 4 p.m. from the Hoop to the White-Horse, Fetter Lane. 
 'Woodward and Co.'s Ipswich Stage,' 'Smith and Co.'s Post Coach 
 from Cambridge to Birmingham in 2 days, at i/. ior. each,' &c. &c. 
 E. Gillam's, J. Burleigh's, J. Cock's, and Oliver's Waggons, and several 
 carriers are enumerated. In 1764 there was also a Fly to Ely, six 
 horses, on week-days, 8a.m. to n p.m. Return 3 p.m. to 6p.m. 
 Insides 4^. outsides is. 
 
 The first mail coach direct from London to Cambridge (in /i hours) 
 was that from London to Wisbech, which began to run Feb. 6, 1792. 
 
 The Cambridge Chronicle**-, price i\d. was first published Sat., Oct. 
 30, 1762. With it was afterwards incorporated the Cambridge Journal 
 and Weekly Flying Post, which first appeared in Sept. 1744. 
 
 In March, 1785, Cambridge bags were sent to and brought from 
 Bournbridge 2 , when the plan of Mr Palmer of Bath for mails was set 
 on foot between London and Norwich. * Before that time letters were 
 conveyed on horseback, and I have seen 3 (says Professor Pryme) 'the 
 post-lad with a portmanteau strapped behind him on his horse, of which 
 he could so easily have been robbed, riding between Newark and Not- 
 tingham. 
 
 ' Pack-horses were used for conveying goods, and I have seen long 
 strings of them with their panniers in the North of Yorkshire and in 
 Devonshire, 
 
 'A gentlemen of olden time travelled, when alone, by "riding 
 post," that is, hiring for eightpence a mile at each stage two horses, 
 with a post-boy, who carried the portmanteau behind him, and took the 
 tired horses back when fresh ones were had. Every gentleman visited 
 London at least once in his lifetime. Pillion was' the usual mode of 
 conveyance for women among farmers, and even the gentry. I have 
 seen hundreds riding so 3 .' 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 323, -249. * Ibid. iv. 415. 
 
 3 Autobiog. Recoil, of Geo. frymt t 1870, pp. 62, 63. 
 
408 University Society 
 
 At the end of the Camb. Univ. Calendar for 1802 are advertised 
 nine coaches: The Telegraph light Coach, Mail, Fly, Heavy, Lord 
 Nelson, Bury, Birmingham, Old Birmingham, and Ipswich. When 
 the Telegraph was first announced to do the distance between this and 
 London in the time there stated (7 hours) 1 , 'people anticipated that it 
 would never last, and that the horses would shortly break down from 
 fatigue. The coaches went very slowly : a man walking between Bury 
 St Edmund's and Newmarket was offered a lift on one as it passed him. 
 He had been in the habit of accepting it, but on this occasion said, 
 "No, thank you, I'm in a hurry to-day." I myself have travelled with 
 my uncle from Nottingham to Hull by coach, when it took two clays 
 to perform the journey (72 miles), and have witnessed two men, who 
 spoke to the coachman as he left Newark, arrive on foot at the half-way 
 house between that and Lincoln, a distance of 16 miles, just as we 
 drove out of it after baiting the horses. ' 
 
 Among Dighton's caricatures is A View of the Telegraph, Cam- 
 bridge, May, 1809, a portrait of 'Dick Vaughan,' in black hat, brown 
 top-coat, white neckcloth, yellow waistcoat and top boots, employed 
 in knotting his long coaching whip. 
 
 In the Cambridge University Calendars a list of Coaches precedes 
 the Index from the year 1805 onwards. But in 1842 'the list of Coaches 
 is altogether omitted as, owing to the frequent changes in the time of 
 their starting, consequent upon the progress of the different railroads, 
 &c., its insertion would not have given information that could have been 
 depended upon.' There is an advertisement of the Post Office in 
 Sidney Street. 
 
 I have heard it said that our Floralia in the ' May 
 term' have become quite a different thing- within the 
 memory of our elder residents, since railways have 
 brought up our aunts and cousins from a distance. 
 
 It would be a hopeless task to attempt to enumerate 
 all the trivial particulars in which modern invention 
 have altered or modified the habits of the university. 
 Gas, for instance, has in most places supplanted 
 oil-lamps in the courts and on the staircases, though 
 we may still be proud to retain tapers in the Chapels 
 
 Recoil, of Geo. Pry me, pp. 61, 62, s. a. 1804. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 409 
 
 of some of our colleges. Mr E. Johnson, of Trinity- 
 street, has a caricature ('Topham fecit') of the under- 
 porter of Trin. coll. ; he carries a lamp-lighter's lad- 
 der and a capacious oil can, like a garden watering 
 pot : just such an one as that from which the uncon- 
 scious lamplighter is pouring oil into the open chair 
 in Hogarth's 4th cartoon of the Rakes Progress, on 
 S. David's day. 
 
 Gunning records 1 a curious story relating to this 
 custom. ' Castley [of Jesus] was a man of penurious 
 habits, of which the following may be taken as an il- 
 lustration : John Brooke, whose rooms were on the 
 same staircase, proposed that they should furnish a 
 lamp at their mutual charges, to prevent the recur- 
 rence of much inconvenience to which they had been 
 subjected of an evening from the darkness of the 
 staircase. Castley said he considered it a piece of 
 needless extravagance ; but after a time he agreed to 
 the proposition, with the condition that he should be 
 allowed to furnish the oil on alternate nights, for he 
 thought the porter, whom Brooke had proposed to 
 employ, would charge too much. This was agreed 
 to. 
 
 'To Brooke's great surprise, he frequently found the 
 lamp on Castley's nights burning brightly at a late 
 hour, whereas, when the porter lighted it on his night, 
 it had burnt out much earlier. One evening when 
 Brooke was reading in his room with his door sported 
 (fastened), he heard a very quiet step on the landing- 
 
 1 Reminiscences, n. 139, 140. 
 
4 IQ University Society 
 
 place ; and opening his door gently he surprised Cast- 
 ley in the very act of puffing out the lamp, by which 
 dexterous manoeuvre, on alternate nights, he was en- 
 abled to shirk the expense of providing oil!' 
 
 Mr Mayor says (Hist, of Stjohrts, 1095, 1. 10), ' As 
 an undergraduate Dr Wood "kept" in a garret in the 
 2nd court letter O. The college tradition that he 
 studied by the light of the rush candle on the stair- 
 case, with his feet in straw, not being able to afford 
 fire and candle, is confirmed by H. T. Riley, esq., 
 who heard it from Dr Wood's bedmaker.' 
 
 Dr Ro. Plumptre, in his Hints respecting some of 
 the university Officers in 1782 (p. 23), asks 'If... we 
 cannot well afford to pave the streets, would it not be 
 as well to light them?' Both were done by the act 
 of 1788. 
 
 It has been seen already (pp. 101 foil.) that in old 
 days the sizars, servitors, battelers, and poor scholars, 
 undertook, to a great extent, the menial offices, which 
 in time devolved upon college servants : the cook, 
 steward, and barber, being as much parcel of the 
 foundation as the college porters and chapel clerks. 
 
 In 1625 (J. Gostlin, V. C), a decree of the heads was 
 made to prohibit the admission of bedmakers, illiterate 
 boys and men, and even women, into colleges to per- 
 form those menial offices which had aforetime been a 
 source of income to poor scholars { a studiosis cgenis 
 adeornm impensas sustentandas! John Strype, writing 
 to his mother, 16 Aug., 1664, from St Katharine-Hall, 
 Cambridge, says of his tutor's account, ' Bedmaker 
 and Laundresse are set down for a whole last Quarter.' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 411 
 
 Among Vincent Bourne's Latin poems is a notice of 
 Isaac Newton's (male) bedmaker at Trinity. 
 
 'AD JOHANNEM PERKINS, 
 
 astrologum cantabrigiensem. 
 
 'Lusit, amabiliter lusit Fortuna jocosa, 
 
 Et tune, siquando, tune oculata fuit; 
 Cum tibi, Johannes, Newtoni sternere lectum; 
 
 Cum tibi museum verrere diva dedit. 
 Nam dum ille intentus studiis caelestibus haesit, 
 
 Concipiens ambos mente capace polos : 
 ********* 
 
 Tu quoque cognatus stellis, Martique Jovique, 
 Mercurio et Veneri non rudis hospes eras: 
 
 Cum musis musae famulantur, et artibus artes, 
 
 Majori (ut fas est) obsequiosa minor; 
 Nee melior lex est nee convenientior aequo, 
 
 Quam siet astronomo seruus ut astrologus.' 
 
 The same author wrote some elegant Latin elegiacs 
 to Charon 'in obitum Roussaei, collegio Trinitatis 
 servi a cubiculis, anno 1721,' who was drowned in the 
 Cam on which he had so often rowed.' 
 
 The following extract is from the Student or Oxford 
 and Cambridge Monthly Miscellany, I. 55: 'T'other 
 day I caught my bedmaker, a grave old matron, 
 poring very seriously over a folio that lay upon my 
 table... Lord bless yon master, says she, who I reading' 
 
 Reference to college barbers has been made above, 
 pp. 1308. 
 
 Though I gather from the reminiscences of a friend 
 who was at Cambridge in 1812, that there has not 
 been any great addition to the articles of furniture 
 usually found in college rooms since his time, there 
 
412 University Society 
 
 has clearly been a considerable advance in luxury 
 even in the last dozen years, in expence, ease, and 
 ornament. However, I gather from a note on p. 13, 
 of Hints to Freshmen at the Univ. of Cambridge (ed. 
 4, 1822), that sofas had not universally a place in 
 undergraduates' rooms. The change since the last 
 century is still more clearly marked. In the illustra- 
 tion to the poem of 'the Lounger' (see p. 372), in the 
 Oxford Sausage of 1 764, the hero sits in a bare room, 
 with one little round table, one chair, an empty grate, 
 and (above the chimney-piece, which is quite una- 
 dorned), something which may stand either for a map 
 of England or for a much fractured oblong mirror. 
 Gray, in a letter written 9 Oct., 1740, says that he 
 'saw in one of the vastest palaces in Rome... a bed 
 that most servants in England would disdain to lie 
 in, and furniture much like that of a soph at Cam- 
 bridge for convenience and neatness.' 
 
 The Oxford Guide for 1761, however, records that 
 at All Souls 'Tke private Apartments of the College 
 are generally very neat and convenient. The room 
 in the old quadrangle, which was formerly the library 
 (before the new one above described was finished), is 
 lately fitted up, by one of the Fellows, in a very ele- 
 gant manner, in the Gothic taste; and is deservedly 
 esteemed one of the curiosities of the house.' 
 
 William Whiston tells in his Memoirs (ed. I. Vol. I. 
 p. 23), that, when an undergraduate at Clare-Hall in 
 1687, he was much concerned at finding his sight 
 impaired, till a narrative of Mr Boyle suggested the 
 cause and the remedy. 'For I and my Chamber- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 413 
 
 Fellow had newly-whitened our Room, into which 
 almost all the Afternoon the Sun shone, and where I 
 used to read. I therefore retired to my Study [pro- 
 bably the museum or recess in their common " keep- 
 ing-room," see above p. 89], and hung it with Green, 
 by which means I recovered my usual Sight, which 
 God be praised, is hardly worse now, that I perceive, 
 at fourscore years of Age, than it was in my youthful 
 Days.' Whiston writes in 1746 of his residence at 
 Clare about 1686: 'had the Expences of a Collegiate 
 Life been as extravagant then as they are now come 
 to be, or had I not lived as frugally as possible, she 
 [his Widow Mother] would not have been able to 
 have given me my Degrees; especially that of Master 
 of Arts. In which the Present of 5 from Bishop 
 Moor, was then a kind and seasonable Addition; and 
 partly an Occasion of my Acceptance of the Place of 
 his Chaplain afterwards. However I find from my 
 Accounts still preserved, that tho' I was a Pensioner 
 for the last half Year, yet did my whole Expences for 
 the last three Years and half, till my first Degree in- 
 clusive, not amount to so much as ioo/. See Dr 
 Newton s very prudent Pamphlet, called The Expence 
 of University Education Reducd? (Ibid. I. pp. 25, 26.) 
 George Whitfield, when a servitor of Pembroke coll., 
 Oxon. (1728), did not cost his relations more than 24/. 
 in three years, having a kind tutor and being a handy 
 and popular servitor. But about 40 years earlier 
 Sam. Wesley the elder had managed to keep himself 
 as a 'poor scholar' at Exeter coll. with less than three 
 guineas, and by frugal living, by taking pupils, and 
 
414 University Society 
 
 writing exercises for money, to bring away with him 
 io/. i$s. 1 27 Jan. 1776, the master and seniors of St 
 John's, Cambridge, made a strict rule for the quarterly 
 payment of the cook's bills 2 . 
 
 Beloe, in the Sexagenarian, I. 29, 30, mentions a 
 letter from a good authority at Balliol in 1760, who 
 says that 8o/. per annum was enough, but a gentlemen- 
 commoner spent 2OO/. About 1620 a fellow-com- 
 moner's expenses at St John's, Camb., did not exceed 
 6o/. 3 Edmund Burke spent about i$ol.per annum at 
 Trinity, Dublin, in 1745. Sir Erasmus Philipps, when 
 'fellow-commoner 'of Pembroke, Oxon, about 1720, paid 
 2/. to the esquire bedell of divinity at matriculation ; 
 io/. 'caution money' to the college, which sum on 
 leaving he handed over for the use of the society ; icxr. 
 on admission to Bodley's library. Charles Simeon's 4 
 whole income, when at King's about 1780, was I25/. 
 per annum: he used to dispose of one-third of that 
 sum in 'charity.' 
 
 Daniel Wilson 5 (bp. of Calcutta), at S. Edmund 
 Hall, 1798 1801, had an allowance of 100 guineas a 
 year; and he continued to make it suffice. The col- 
 lege records shew that his battels averaged about 8s. 
 a week. 
 
 In 1790 'The price of Hair-dressing, Room-rent, 
 Washing, Attendants, &c. &c. is even lower than at 
 most places. The Collegiate and University dues are 
 
 1 Philip's Whitfield, p. 27; Southey's Wesley, I. 47. 
 
 2 Mayor, 1085, 1. 30. 
 
 3 Life of Sir Symonds D^Ewes, I. 119. 
 
 4 Life, by Carus, p. 22. 5 Life, by Bateman, p. 56. 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 415 
 
 peculiarly trifling. The charges of Tuition are, ac- 
 cording to your own confession Sir, even culpably 
 inconsiderable. And the sum paid by Pupils for at- 
 tendance at the different Public Lectures is by no 
 means equal to the sum required in London by the 
 Professors of the Experimental branches of Science 1 .' 
 Many of the Public Schools are nearly as expensive 
 as Oxford : Private Tuition, the Army, Law and Me- 
 dicine, more so 2 .' 
 
 In very early times it had been found necessary to 
 devise expedients for the defence of scholars against 
 the exorbitance and oppression of the town's people. 
 ' Frederic II. when he founded his university at Na- 
 ples, fixed a maximum price for lodgings, and enacted 
 besides that all lodgings should be let according to 
 the joint valuation of two citizens and two scholars. 
 \Conring. Diss. V. s. 9.] The latter regulation was in 
 force in the English universities. At Bologna, in like 
 manner, four taxors were appointed to regulate the 
 price of lodgings. Elsewhere it was provided, that 
 when a scholar had once hired lodgings, he should not 
 be disturbed in possession of them so long as he paid 
 his rent 3 .' See the letters patent of K. Henry III. 
 
 When colleges had been built at Cambridge, the 
 office of Taxors or Aediles (Taxatores) was to super- 
 intend the assize of bread 5 . 
 
 1 Philalethes, Answer to V. Knox, p. 10. 2 Ibid* 
 
 3 Prof. H. Maiden On the Origin of Universities, p. 32. 
 
 4 Peacock On the Statutes, pp. 25, 2611. 
 
 5 Ashton's Collectanea in Stat. xxxvil. fol. 29. 
 
4i 6 University Society 
 
 Fuller says, Hist, of Univ. Camb., In trod. 38, 
 ' Their name remains, but office is altered at this day 
 [1655]. For after the bounty of Founders had raised 
 Halls and Colledges for Scholars free abode, their libe- 
 rality gave the Taxers a Writ of case, no more to 
 meddle with the needless prizing of Townsmens 
 houses. However, two Taxers are still annually cho- 
 sen, whose place is of profit and credit, as employed 
 in matters of weight, and to see the true gage of all 
 measures, especially such as concern the victuals of 
 Scholars. For, where the belly is abused in its food, 
 the brains will soon be distempered in their study.' 
 
 In this respect they were like the Roman aediles, 
 who were also curator es annonae: compare 
 
 ' sese aliquid credens italo quod honore supinus 
 fregerit heminas Arreti aedilis iniquas.' 
 
 PERSIUS, i. 129. 
 
 and 
 
 ' praetextam sumere mauis, 
 an Fidenarum Gabiorumque esse potestas 
 et de mensura ius dicere, uasa minora 
 frangere pannosus uacuis aedilis Ulubris?' 
 
 JUVENAL, x. 100. 
 
 By the Award between the University and Town 
 of Camb., anno 1502, at the instance of Margaret 
 Countess of Richmond and Derby and mother of 
 K. Hen. VIL, it was agreed inter alia, l That every 
 Burgess and Dweller in the Town shall have all his 
 Corn, Grain, Coal, and other Things measured at the 
 Water Side by the Taxor's Bushel ; or with their own, 
 sealed by the Taxors, for 4^. only, for a whole year. 
 
 'That neither Proctors nor Taxors shall take of 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 417 
 
 any one, for setting up Baking or Brewing in the 
 Town, more than 3^. 4^.' 
 
 The office of taxor, however, required to be revived 
 in I546 1 , having been merged in the proctor's in 1540 
 on account of the miserable poverty of the university 2 . 
 
 By the Elizabethan Statutes (cap. xxxvi.) in 1570, 
 two regents or non-regents were to be nominated 
 every year by a pair of Colleges (after the same com- 
 bination as the proctors had been since the year 
 1557) as Ediles or Taxors : the Heads of their Col- 
 leges were to present them before Sept. i, and the 
 Regents were to elect them. The custom of pre- 
 sentation had died out, and was revived by a grace 
 of Oct. 13, 1722. 
 
 In the curious painting kept in the Registrary's 
 office, executed in bedel Stokys' time in 1590, in 
 the right-hand corner are represented two taxors in 
 academicals, and two tradesmen with aprons, weighing 
 loaves out of a basket. In three compartments of 
 the picture are painted various weights and measures. 
 There are also scrolls containing tables of the same, 
 and ' the Gagers marke with five differences! In the 
 same room is preserved a measure bearing the date 
 1641, C. R. and royal arms. 
 
 Dr Ro. Plumptre of Queens', in his Hints respecting 
 some of the University Officers , 1782, p. u, says, that 
 the taxors in his time were paid quite as well as they 
 deserved. 
 
 Among the Bowtell collection at Downing College 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals , I. 441. 
 
 2 Peacock On the Statutes, p. 26 n. 
 
 L. B. E. 27 
 
41 8 University Society 
 
 is a memorandum (which Mr H. T. Riley assigns to 
 O. Elizabeth's time, Hist. MSS. ^rd Report, p. 325) 
 of ' Quae reddenda Taxatoribus. Imprimis, a brasen 
 busshell, with a strike of woode. Item, a gallon, a 
 pinte of brasse. Item, a tubb with one busshell of 
 musterd seede, and a keler. Item, 2 payre of scales 
 for breade, with 2 piles of brasse. Item, 2 scales for 
 barrells, and another for the busshell of the towne. 
 Item, a key for the markett-bell.' 
 
 'In Sept. 1733 there was a dispute between the 
 University and the Corporation as to the right to 
 weigh hops at Sturbridge fair, as there had been in 
 several previous years. The matter was referred to 
 the Commissary of the University and the Recorder 
 of the Town, who decided in favour of the University. 
 A paper on the subject was drawn up and published 
 by Thomas Johnson, of Magd. Coll., one of the 
 taxorsV 
 
 March 26, 1784, the work of the taxors was in- 
 creased, and more definitely stated by a grace of the 
 senate 2 . 
 
 The Camb. Univ. Commissioners, in their Report of 
 1852 (p. n), recommended the discontinuance of the 
 office. It was abolished by the award of sir John 
 Patteson (Aug. 31, 1855) between the town and uni- 
 versity. The taxors are not mentioned in the Bill 
 ('the Cambridge Award Act'} which confirmed the 
 award in the following year. 
 
 The reverend Richard Shilleto wrote to me on 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals > iv. 213. * Ibid. iv. 411. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 419 
 
 St Swithin's, 1872: 'The very names of men once spe- 
 cially recommended in the Bidding Prayer are utterly 
 unknown ! Dr Gifford did some years ago, having 
 an antiquated copy, recite the once well-known words, 
 "the Proctors, Taxors, and all that bear office in 
 this our body." I told him immediately after his ser- 
 mon that I for one should not come to hear him next 
 Sunday. "You are a rank Papist." Of course he 
 asked the grounds of this grave accusation. "Why, 
 you have been praying for men who have been dead 
 to my certain knowledge some ten years ago." I do 
 not think they have been prayed for or rather bid- 
 den to be prayed for since/ The Vice-Chancellor 
 has still magisterial jurisdiction with the mayor : and 
 the proctors, and their deputies, have constabular po- 
 sition within the circuit of the university 1 . 
 
 Dr Waterland 2 , when at Magdalene, maintained the 
 rights of the university against some magistrates of 
 the town, who had bailed a person committed by the 
 vice-chancellor. 
 
 In 1705 the mayor was discommuned 3 , and read a 
 confession of his offence in the University Church, for 
 having refused precedency to the Vice-Chancellor in 
 the joint seat in the Guildhall. 
 
 Izaak Walton mentions that Ro. Sanderson (of 
 Lincoln college, Oxon.), when senior proctor in 1616, 
 ' did not use his power of punishing to an extremity ; 
 
 1 1732 3, Cooper's Annals, iv. 212; 1749, ibid. IV. 274; 1765, 
 ibid. iv. 336; 1771, ibid. iv. 362; 1785, tripos verses. 
 
 8 Van Mildert, I. i. 34. 
 
 3 Cooper's Annals, IV. 73, 74. 
 
 272 
 
42O University Society 
 
 but did usually take their names, and a promise to 
 appear before him unsent for next morning : and 
 when they did, convinced them with such obliging- 
 ness, and reason added to it, that they parted from 
 him with such resolutions as the man after God's own 
 heart was possessed with, when he said to God, There 
 is mercy with thee, and therefore tliou slialt be feared. 
 (Psal. cxxx.) And by this, and a like behaviour to 
 all men, he was so happy as to lay down this danger- 
 ous employment, as but few, if any have done, even 
 without an enemy.' 
 
 Fra. Dickens, a friend of Tho. Baker, fellow of 
 Trinity Hall, was twice proctor, and executed the 
 office 'with great lenity and tenderness 1 .' 
 
 Dr Tho. Townson, fellow of Magd. coll., Oxon. 
 was senior proctor in 1749, 'and it is remembered 2 of 
 him that, in performing the duties of that difficult 
 office, he so tempered salutary discipline with just 
 lenity, and so recommended whatever he did by the 
 manner of dding it, that he was universally esteemed 
 and beloved. The Radcliffe Library was opened this 
 year with a speech by the famed orator, Dr King; 
 and the celebrity, graced with a large and splendid 
 company of the friends of the university, was dis- 
 tinguished also by conferring degrees on the trustees 
 of Dr Radcliffe's benefaction.' 
 
 Townson, in his speech at the end of his year of 
 office as senior proctor, applauds the elegance of 
 Dr King, and makes honourable mention of Drake 
 
 1 Masters' Baker, no. 
 
 2 Life, by Archdeacon Churton, p. xv. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 421 
 
 (his companion in travel), and Bagot (his pupil, lord 
 Bagot), who had received degrees. He also bestows 
 a generous compliment on Lowth, professor of Poetry, 
 and author of Praelections on Hebrew Poetry. 
 
 From the earliest times there has frequently arisen 
 discord between the townsmen and the members of 
 the university, their neighbours. 
 
 As Dr Whewell says (Principles of English Uni- 
 versity Education, 1837, p. 129) : * If by ancient usage 
 the students wear a peculiar dress, their position will 
 generate the turbulence and the pride of the gown. If 
 they are not so distinguished from their fellow-towns- 
 men, they will soon find means themselves of marking 
 the difference between the Bursch and the Philister? 
 This distinction has sometimes led to internecine 
 strife, scarcely less deadly than the affrays of the 
 caterua at Caesarea of Mauritania, which the preach- 
 ing of S. Augustine quelled: 'pugnam ciuilem, uel 
 potius plus quam ciuilem, quam cateruam uocabant : 
 neque enim ciues tantummodo, uerum etiam propin- 
 qui et fratres, postremo parentes ac filii lapidibus inter 
 se in duas partes diuisi, per aliquot dies continuos, 
 certo tempore anni, sollemniter dimicabant, et quisque 
 ut quemque poterat occidebat 1 .' 
 
 At Oxford, in 135^ 'on the Feast of St. Scholas- 
 tica, the Virgin [Feb. 10, 548 A.D. sister of S. Bene- 
 dict, founded a convent in the valley of Monte Cas- 
 sino], several Scholars going to a Tavern then called 
 Swyndlestock, and in some modern Deeds Swynstock 
 
 1 De doctrina Christiana, IV. 
 
422 University Society 
 
 (but lately known by; the Name of the Mermaid}, at 
 Cairfax [" Quatervois" or Carfax], and being served 
 with bad Wine, order' d the Vintner [John de Croy- 
 don] to change the same for better, and for his sawcy 
 Language they broke his Head with the Flagon ; who 
 thereon went and laid the matter of his Grief before 
 his Servants and some of his Neighbours 1 .' They 
 rejoiced to have a good occasion for a fray, and rang 
 the bell of S. Martin's to summon the Townsmen, 
 who fell upon the Scholars and even the Chancellor, 
 Humphrey de Charleton. By his orders S. Mary's 
 bell was tolled, and the Scholars then 'defended 
 themselves till Night parted them, without any Mis- 
 chief done on either side.' Next morning the Chan- 
 cellor issued proclamation that both sides should lay 
 down their arms, but the Townsmen going to the 
 Austin Schools 'assaulted a D.D. in his Determina- 
 tions together with his Auditory, and then by the 
 means of an Ambuscade of 80 Persons plac'd in St 
 Giles s Church, they surrounded the Students in the 
 Fields called the Beaumonts, and soon put them to 
 flight, being without Arms, some getting into the 
 Austin Convent, and others into the City, with the 
 loss of one slain, and others miserably wounded.' 
 
 The Scholars were much harassed, and many of 
 their Halls burnt, priests insulted, and all the friars' 
 crosses overthrown, the peasants having been induced 
 to break open the city gates, which had been shut 
 against them. A royal proclamation restored peace ; 
 
 1 Ayliffe's Anticni and Present State of Oxford, I. 126. 1714. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 423 
 
 and the authorities were summoned to appear before 
 K. Edward III. at Woodstock. The bishop of Lin- 
 coln (John Gynewell), in whose diocese it then was, 
 put Oxford under an interdict to be published every 
 Sunday and holyday. All the scholars went into rus- 
 tication, with the exception of those of Merton. But 
 having surrendered their privileges to the king, they 
 returned by degrees, and were exhorted by him to re- 
 sume their studies regularly : for, ' as it is said to have 
 formerly happen'd at Athens, on a Quarrel of the like 
 Nature, between the Scholars and Citizens ; where 
 the Sophists, on refusal to do any publick Exercises, 
 taught the Youth in their private Houses ; even so 
 here were the Scholars altogether instructed in pri- 
 vate for some time, until the King publickly open'd 
 the Mouths of the Lecturers ; and, for an Encourage- 
 ment, now granted to them the most ample Charter 
 yet obtain'd, containing many antient and modern 
 privileges, some of which were taken away from tke 
 City and conferr'd on the University 1 .' 
 
 In 1357 the bishop took off the Interdict on con- 
 dition ' That the City on St Scholastic's Day, should 
 celebrate so many Masses at the City's Expence, for 
 the Souls of the Scholars and others kill'd in this Tu- 
 mult : Others say that the Mayor and Bailiffs, with 
 60 of the chief Burgesses, were obliged on that Day 
 at St Marys, to swear Observance of the customary 
 Rights of the University, unless they have a Cause of 
 Absence to be approv'd by the Vice- Chancellor ; and 
 
 1 Ayliffe, i. 131. See further [Walker's] Oxoniana, I. 119128. 
 
424 University Society 
 
 also, at their own Costs, there to say Mass by a Dea- 
 con or Subdeacon, for the Souls of the slain : and it 
 was further ordered that the said Number of Citizens 
 should after Mass ended, singly offer up a Penny at 
 the high Altar, of which forty Pence was to be dis- 
 tributed to Poor Scholars, and the Residue to the 
 Curate of St Mary's! As long as this was performed 
 the City was exempt from their engagement to pay 
 100 marks, 'till Q. Elizabeth's Reign, when the Scho- 
 lars impleaded them in the Summ of 1500 Marks, for 
 omitting the same for 15 Years, by reason of a Pro- 
 hibition to celebrate Mass according to the Tenor of 
 the said Agreement : wherefore it was order'd by the 
 Privy Council, that instead of the Mass on this Day, 
 there should be a Sermon and Communion at this 
 Church, with the aforesaid Offering, and at length 
 this came only to publick Prayers, with the Oblation 
 of sixty Pence as now in Use. Londincnsis says, that 
 the Mayor was obliged to wear a Halter or Rope 
 about his Neck in this Procession, which through the 
 Dignity of his Office was afterwards chang'd into a 
 Silken Ribband [compare the tradition of the Burgo- 
 masters of Ghent], with whom I cannot agree, tho' 
 'tis certain the young Scholars were wont to rally him 
 with much Contempt on this Occasion, till this Inso- 
 lence was restrain'd by a Statute, under the Pain of 
 Imprisonment 1 .' In process of time the City autho- 
 rities began to rebel against this indignity. 
 
 1681, Jan. 13. 'News that alderman W. Wright, a 
 
 1 Aylifie, I. 132134. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 425 
 
 burgess of the city, had lately made a motion to a 
 committee to have the formality of St Scholastica's 
 day laid aside. Townsmen go about into London, 
 grow insolent as in 1641. Feb. 10, St Scholastica; the 
 mayor (J. Barell), and about 20 citizens or more, came 
 to St Mary's according to custom ; heard prayers, 
 and would have offered 65 pence, but the vice- 
 chancellor refused unless all were there. The rest, 
 out of contempt, would not come as in 1641, merely 
 encouraged for what they do by the late demeanour 
 of the parliament. 
 
 ' 1682, Feb. 10. Friday, the burgers or citizens of 
 Oxford appeared in their full number on St Scholas- 
 tica's day at St Mary's. Alderman Wright, their 
 oracle, told them that if they would not appear, there 
 might be some hole picked in their charter, as there 
 was now endeavouring to be done in that of the city 
 of London; he told them, moreover, that though it 
 was a popish matter, yet policy ought to take place 
 in this juncture of time 1 .' 
 
 'In the year 1800, another attempt to evade this 
 customary ceremony was made by the then mayor, 
 Richard Cox, esq., who neglected to attend at St 
 Mary's church. For this contempt the university de- 
 manded and recovered the fine of 100 marks of Mr 
 Cox. But at the close of 1824, the mayor and coun- 
 cil applied to the university for a total abortion of 
 the custom 2 .' This was granted under the university 
 
 1 Autobiography of A. Wood. 
 
 2 Dr Bliss' note to Wood's Autobiography ', p. 224. Cp. Recollec- 
 tions of Oxford, by G. V. Cox. 
 
425 University Society 
 
 seal in convocation, Feb. i, 1825, for which fa- 
 vour the city returned their thanks. I find in the 
 Oxford Univ. Calendar for 1822 among the cere- 
 monies: 'Feb. 10, Sexagesima -Sunday, Scholastica. 
 Litany read at the altar of St Mary's church, after 
 which the Mayor, the two Bailiffs, and sixty of the 
 burghers of the city of Oxford, make an offering of 
 a silver penny each, as an atonement for the murder 
 of some scholars, which took place in affray in the 
 year 1353, 27 Edward III.' An oath, however, was 
 exacted annually until about 1854, binding the city 
 to hold intact the ancient privileges of the uni- 
 versity 1 . 
 
 Will. Soone, who was in 1561 regius professor of 
 Civil Law till he turned papist, writes to Geo. Bruin 
 from Cologne, eve of Pentecost, 1575, a curious ac- 
 count of the manner of our university. 
 
 ' The common dress of all is a sacred cap (I call it 
 sacred, because worn by priests) ; a gown reaching 
 down to their heels of the same form as that of 
 priests. None of them live out of the colleges in the 
 townsmen's houses; they are perpetually quarrelling 
 and fighting with them; and this is more remarkable 
 in the mock fights which they practise in the streets 
 in summer with shields and clubs. They go out in 
 the night to shew their valour, armed with monstrous 
 great clubs furnished with a cross piece of iron to 
 keep off the blows, and frequently beat the watch. 
 When they walk the streets they take the wall, not 
 
 1 Moore's Historical Handbook to Oxford, p. 40. Shrimpton's, 1871. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 427 
 
 only of the inhabitants, but even of strangers, unless 
 persons of rank. Hence the proverb, that a Royston 
 horse, and a Cambridge Master of Arts, are a couple 
 of creatures that will give way to no body ... In stand- 
 ing for degrees, the North country and South country 
 men have warm contests with one another; as at Ox- 
 ford the Welsh and English, whom the former call 
 Saxons 1 .' He concludes, however, by asserting that 
 he would prefer Cambridge life to a kingdom. 
 
 Ant. Wood speaks of a Town and Gown riot, which 
 lasted a week at Oxford, on the election of Ant. Hall, 
 vintner, as mayor in Sept. 1673. 'A scholar of Erase 
 Nose his arm broke, another his head ; began by ser- 
 vitors, and carried on by them, and commoners, and 
 townsmen of the meaner sort.' 
 
 In March 1788 a drayman was killed in a street 
 fight at Cambridge, by Tho. ('Turk') Taylor of 
 Trinity 2 . 
 
 In Dec. 1792 the riot act was read, and the towns- 
 men convicted for attacking meeting-houses 3 . 
 
 Mention has already been made (pp. 41 43, 48) of 
 misdemeanours of that character, and similar in- 
 stances of misconduct will be noticed in the third 
 part of this Essay. 
 
 The question of the rating of our University is 
 discussed in The Rights and Privileges of both the 
 Universities, and of the University of Cambridge in 
 
 1 Bruin, de pr<zciibus totius universi urbibus, n. i. in Gent. Mag. 
 XLVI. 201. Cooper's Annals, II. 329. 
 
 2 Gunning, Reminisc. I. 116. Cooper's Annals, IV. 430. 
 
 3 Ibid. IV. 445. 
 
428 University Society 
 
 particular, Defended in a Charge to the Grand Jury, 
 At the Quarter Sessions for the Peace, held in and for 
 the Toivn of Cambridge, The Tenth Day of October, 
 1768. Also, An Argument in the Case of 'the Colleges 
 of Christ and Emmanuel. By James Marriott, LL.D., 
 Cambridge, Printed by J. Archdeacon, &c., &c., Lon- 
 don, 1769. For the Benefit of the Hospital at Cam- 
 bridge. Price is. pp. 36 [Bodl. Gongh Camb. 66.] Re- 
 ference is made to transactions in the years 1650, 
 174851, 1768. 
 
 The Arguments of Mr Mansfield, Mr Dunning, and 
 Mr Pemberton, on the Special Case between the Society 
 of Catherine-Hall and the Parish of St Botolph, Cam- 
 bridge...^/ a Gentleman of the Middle Temple, 1774, 
 and p. 22 of Hints respecting some of the University 
 Officers, its Jurisdiction, its Revenues, &c., Submitted 
 to the Consideration of the Members of the Senate of 
 the University of Cambridge. By Robert Plumptre, 
 D.D., Master #/ Queens' College. Cambridge, Printed 
 by J. Archdeacon, &c., 1782. 
 
 The state of morals and discipline in the university 
 seems to have reflected pretty much the condition of 
 the country at large: and if we condemn the members 
 of the Westminster and Constitution Clubs (pp. 50, 
 70), we must not forget that we are thinking of the 
 days of the Mohocks, celebrated by Steele and Swift, 
 and in the artificial comedy of that era, and of the 
 Scowrers (Gay's Trivia] : just as we ought to mea- 
 sure the religious and political intolerance of the uni- 
 versities, not by our own sentiments, but by the cur- 
 rent notions of those times. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 429 
 
 The author of the Academic [Dr John Green] in 
 1750 says (p. 21), that it was asserted that 'modesty, 
 sobriety, in a few years, have made a swift Progress 
 among all Orders:' and if the Benefactions 'appro- 
 priated by their Donors to luxurious Uses' according 
 to the spirit of past times, had, in the university, 
 somevvhat retarded the improved state of feeling 
 which was become prevalent in the country, private 
 expences there ran rather in healthy exercise than 
 in bacchanalian entertainments. It was only a few 
 years earlier, in 1741, that Kit Smart had attached 
 to the members of Gonville and Caius College the 
 epithet which has become familiar to us through Tre- 
 velyan's Horace at Athens: 
 
 The sons ef culinary Kays, 
 
 Smoking from the eternal treat, 
 Lost in ecstatic transport gaze 
 
 As tho' the Fair were good to eat; 
 E'en gloomiest Kingsmen pleas'd awhile 
 " Grin horribly a ghastly smile." 
 
 As to drinking, even Dr Johnson (perhaps with 
 some feeling of pleasure in emulating the Socrates of 
 the Platonic Symposium) remembered that he had 
 'drunk three bottles of port without being the worse. 
 University College has witnessed this.' 
 
 In 1644 A. Wood and his mother sent sack, claret, 
 cake, and sugar, to welcome Dr Bathurst and his 
 bride. Before this, Ro. Herrick, of St John's and 
 Trinity Hall, had sung of the maiden-blush : 
 
 ' So purest diaper doth shine 
 Stained by the beams of claret wine.' 
 
43 University Society 
 
 Hearne, in 1706, speaks of claret which cost is. 6d. 
 per bottle 1 . 
 
 In Fielding's Tom Jones, Squire Western asks 
 (xviii. 12), 'Wut ha' Burgundy, Champagne, or what?' 
 and the landlady at Upton (x. 3) serves Worcester- 
 shire perry for mulled wine, champagne, sack, white 
 wine, and what not. The 'Man of the Hill' offers 
 Jones brandy, which he has kept 30 years. 
 
 In Smollett's Roderick Random, 1748, they call for 
 'French wine' (ch. 46). Narcissa's brother at Bath 
 drinks 'no other sort of wine than port' (ch. 56). 
 Roderick and his friend drink 'small French claret 1 
 against ' Bruin's' port (ch. 57). 
 
 In Fielding's Amelia (1751) champagne is drunk at 
 dinner (ix. 3). 
 
 In Smollett's Peregrine Pickle (1751) cJiampagne is 
 on the sideboard at the masquerade ball in the Hay- 
 market, burgundy in the eating-room (ch. 76). 
 
 In his Humphry Clinker (1771), 'Jack Holder is 
 now at the Bath driving about in a phaeton and four, 
 with French horns. He has treated with turtle and 
 claret at all the taverns in Bath and Bristol.' 
 
 'At half an hour past eight in the evening he 
 [Quin] was carried home [from his Club at the 
 Three Tuns] with six good bottles of claret under 
 his belt.' 
 
 Matthew Bramble, in the same novel, writes to Dr 
 Lewis contrasting country and town life : ' At Bram- 
 bleton I drink the virgin lymph pure and crystalline 
 
 1 Rcliqu. II earn. I. ill. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 431 
 
 as it gushes from the rock, or the sparkling beverage 
 home-brewed malt of my own making ; or I indulge 
 with cyder which my own orchard affords, or with 
 claret of the best growth imported for my own use 
 by a correspondent on whose integrity I can depend . . . 
 Now mark the contrast at London ... If I would drink 
 water I must quaff the mawkish contents of an open 
 aqueduct exposed to all manner of defilements, or 
 swallow that which comes from the river Thames im- 
 pregnated with all the filth of London and Westmin- 
 ster. This is the agreeable potation extolled by the 
 Londoners as the finest water in the universe. As 
 to the intoxicating potion sold for wine, it is a vile 
 unpalatable and pernicious sophistication balderdashed 
 with cyder, corn-spirit, and the juice of sloes. In an 
 action at law laid against a carman for having staved 
 a cask of port, it appeared from the evidence of the 
 cooper that there were not above five gallons of real 
 wine in the whole pipe which held above a hundred, 
 and even that had been brewed and adulterated by 
 the merchant at Oporto ... I shall conclude this cata- 
 logue of London dainties with table-beer guiltless of 
 hops and malt, vapid and nauseous.' In the next 
 letter from J. Melford to sir Watkin Phillips, Bart. 
 
 of Jesus Coll. Oxon., we read that ' S lives in the 
 
 skirts of the town, and every Sunday his house is 
 open to all unfortunate brothers of the quill, whom 
 he treats with beef pudding and potatoes, port, punch, 
 and Calvert's entire butt-beer.' 
 
 In another letter it is complained that a hospitable 
 foreigner, ' when he afterwards meets with his guest 
 
43 2 University Society 
 
 in London, is asked to dinner at the Saracen's Head, 
 the Turk's Head, the Boar's Head, or the Bear, eats 
 raw beef and butter, drinks execrable port, and Is 
 allowed to pay his share of the reckoning.' Just after- 
 wards J. Melford describes a trick he played at Har- 
 rowgate : ' I dexterously exchanged the labels and 
 situation of his bottle and mine: and having tasted 
 his tincture, found it was excellent claret' The pre- 
 tended patient protested that " it was a varra poorful 
 infusion of jallap in Bourdeaux wine." What he had 
 drunk was genuine wine from Bordeaux, which the 
 lawyer had brought from Scotland for his own pri- 
 vate use.' In Argyleshire 'they find means to pro- 
 cure very good claret at a very small expence.' 
 
 Mackenzie, who had lived almost all his life in 
 Scotland, calls claret the fashionable drink in 1771 
 (Man of Feeling, ch. 33). 
 
 About the same year the bursar of Peterhouse 
 paid Juba Fortune 5/. Ss. for four dozen of Sherry. 
 
 1773. For eight dozen, 9/. 12s. 
 
 Calcavella, per gallon, 6s. $d. 
 
 1772. Fine old Madeira, per dozen, il. i6s. 
 
 A 'share' of a dozen of Madeira, il. 4$-. 9^. 
 
 Brandy, per gallon, 12s. 
 
 Geneva, per gallon, 5^. 6d. 
 1769. Port, per pipe, 34/. is. 
 1771. Red port, at iSs. 
 
 1773. Port, per dozen, \Js. 6d. and i?s. ^d. 
 
 1774. Port, per dozen, 17^. 
 Lisbon, per dozen, i6s. 6d. 
 Ditto, per hogshead, 2i/. 4$-. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 433 
 
 1775. Rum, per dozen, il. i$s. 
 
 Fine Porter, per barrel, I/. i6s. 
 
 1780. Tent and Sack, per pint, 2s. 
 Lisbon, per hogshead, 24/. 
 Bottles were charged 3^. 6aT. per dozen. 
 
 In the most amusing New Art of Pluck, by Scrib- 
 lerus Redivivus [Dr Caswall], Oxford, ed. 2, 1835, 
 book ii. ch. 9, it is said that ' Wine drinking pro- 
 duceth Pluck each year in the proportion following: 
 Sherry 72, Claret 23, Madeira, 27, Champagne 13, 
 Port 90. The reason whereof is, that Port is most 
 drunk, Champagne least, and the rest in proportion. 
 Of late also hath Beer contributed not a little to pro- 
 duce Plucks, for indeed beer is a good thing for mak- 
 ing the mind heavy and loaded. Nevertheless, as 
 yet beer hath not such consequence in Oxford as in 
 Cambridge, being a new fashion in this place/ 
 
 So utterly have tea and coffee supplanted the 
 'morning draughts/ the fasting from which threw 
 Savil Bradley, fellow of New College and Magdalene, 
 * into a sowne' at the Ordination in 1661, as A. Wood 
 records. In 1822 'Breakfast-parties are usually com- 
 posed of idlers. I have known the fast broken, in- 
 deed, with a vengeance, but the party not dispersed, 
 when the bell has sounded for dinner 1 . "After din- 
 ner," cries Eugenius, " I will apply. This morning I 
 must devote to back-gammon 2 ." ' 
 
 Lord Macaulay, in his essay on the Constitutional 
 History, says, 'The reign of William the Third, as 
 
 1 Hints to Freshmen at the University of Cambridge, ed. 4, p. 14. 
 
 2 Ibid. p. 20. 
 
 L. B. E. 28 
 
434 University Society 
 
 Mr Hallam happily says, was the Nadir of the na- 
 tional prosperity. It was also the Nadir of the na- 
 tional character. [Macaulay repeats this expression 
 in his essay on the Comic Dramatists of the Restora- 
 tion^ It was the time when the rank harvest of 
 vices, sown during thirty years of licentiousness and 
 confusion, was gathered in ; but it was also the seed- 
 time of great virtues.' 
 
 To the last sentence it may be objected that the 
 king did not set a very good example, and that 
 bishop Gilbert Burnet was of a different opinion 1 . 
 Sherlock, and Butler later, gave no more hopeful 
 account. 
 
 A Letter to the Heads of the University ^/Oxford, 
 on a Late very Remarkable Affair. 'The Head of 
 Argus, &c.' London: Printed And Sold by A. Dodd 
 without Temple-Bar; J. Robinson in Ludgate-street; 
 Mrs Amey at C /taring- Cross, and at the Pamphlet 
 Shops at the Royal Exchange, 1747, pp. 32 [Bodl. 
 Godwin Pamphlets, 1858], signed ' Terrafilius/ relates 
 a scandalous instance of wanton heartlessness on the 
 part of some Oxonians, praises Dr Cockman of Uni- 
 versity College as a model Head, and expresses envy 
 at the discipline in those days kept up in the ' Uni- 
 versities of Scotland, particularly those of Glasgow 
 and Aberdeen' 
 
 In December, 1751, while the Associators were agi- 
 tating for the right of appeal [see above, p. 75 ;/.], 
 some of the younger members of our university were 
 
 1 See Falin's History of the Church of England, 105, 113. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 43 
 
 alarming their neighbours by parading the streets 
 with lighted torches or links 1 . 
 
 Dr Whewell, in his Principles of English University 
 Education, 1837, p. 121, quotes the following from the 
 Remains of the Rev. Edward Griffin (of New York), II. 
 259: 'Much has been said of the indolence of Fel- 
 lows ; of their disposition to quarrel and petty in- 
 trigue ; and of their fondness for guzzling ale, tippling 
 port, and playing whist. Such things were. Nay, 
 since such are the natural consequences of a want of 
 ambition to be useful or distinguished, a want of oc- 
 cupation, and a want of that most practical stimulant 
 dire necessity, such things are. The cases, however, 
 are unfrequent. The Fellows to whom I had the 
 honour to be introduced were men of a different 
 stamp. They were gentlemen, in the highest sense 
 of that high term, and bore about them no traces of 
 their somewhat monastic system. Their conversation 
 smelt a little of the shop ; was sometimes a little too 
 mathematical, at least for me ; but was throughout 
 the most thoroughly intellectual I ever enjoyed. 
 Their reimions, after a plain but well-cooked dinner 
 on the dais of their College-hall, either in the com- 
 mon sitting-room, or in the apartments of some in- 
 dividual members, left on my mind a delightful im- 
 pression. It was such as literary society should be, 
 composed only of men of real learning ; of friends 
 confiding in the mutual esteem entertained by all, 
 undisturbed by ambitious quacks or impudent pre- 
 tenders.' 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, iv. 785. See abcve, p. 75. 
 
 282 
 
436 University Society 
 
 In May, 1716, Waterland, as vice-chancellor, had 
 occasion to give notice that the statutes relating to 
 the frequenting of taverns and public houses would 
 be enforced against persons in statu pupiharf. 
 
 In 1728 it was ordered upon Interpretation of part 
 of the Statute De modestia et urbanitate mornm, that if 
 any scholar shall at any time resort to any Tavern or 
 other publick house otherwise than the Statutes do 
 allow, [an LL.B., M.B., Mus. B., M.A. ; or a pupil ac- 
 companying his tutor, or invited to see a parent or 
 friend, who has come into the town as a guest ; but 
 only to dinner or supper: or with the exception of the 
 last-mentioned case (an undergraduate or B.A.) at 
 other times with the leave of the master], he shall for- 
 feit is. 8d. If after the statutable time of locking the 
 gates [8 p.m. ; or from Lady-day to Michaelmass 9], 
 3J. 4//. If at a more unseasonable hour, or disorder'd 
 in liquor, he shall, besides the other penalties, be ad- 
 monished by the vice-chancellor, which Admonition 
 shall be entered in a book kept for that purpose ; and 
 after three admonitions be expelled. 'That if any 
 number of Scholars, under pretence of being of the 
 same year, School, or County, or otherwise, shall be 
 found assembling together at any publick house, they 
 shall, upon conviction thereof, beside the former pe- 
 nalty of 3^. 4</., be suspended from taking any Degree 
 'til one whole year after the usual time of taking the 
 same 2 ,' &c. 
 
 These, then known as ' SCHOOL-FEASTS celebrated 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, IV. 142. 
 
 2 Ibid. IV. 204. Dyer's Privileges of Camb. I. 341, 342. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 437 
 
 at the University with any frequency, are bad things. 
 They tie a young man down to drink, on stated days, 
 more than is good for him and sometimes in the 
 company of those of his school acquaintance, with 
 whom it is least worth while to encourage a further 
 intimacy 1 .' 
 
 It was from one of these ' school-feasts' that the 
 quarrels in 1750 arose (see above, pp. 71 75) 2 . 
 
 In 1736 7, there was a contest between the Uni- 
 versity and certain vintners who had set up unlicensed 
 houses for ' playing of Interludes 3 .' 
 
 The Regulations of 1750 have been summarized 
 already (p. 67). 
 
 In 1733, at Oxford, the new dean of Christ Church, 
 Dr Conybeare, 'makes a great stir in the college, at 
 present pretending to great matters, such as locking 
 up the gates at 9 o'clock at night, having the keys 
 brought up to him, turning out young women from 
 being bedmakers, having the kitchen (which he visits) 
 cleansed, and I know not what, aiming at a wonder- 
 ful character, even to exceed that truly great man 
 bishop Fell, to whom he is not in the least to be 
 compared ; as neither is he to dean Aldrich, nor dean 
 Atterbury, nor even dean SmalridgeV 
 
 Dr Green mentions, in the Academic (1750, pp. 10, 
 19, 40), that the existence of the punishments in 
 1749, apparently for vicious practices, was appealed 
 
 1 Hints to Freshmen at the University of Cambridge, ed. 4. 1822, 
 p. 42. 
 
 2 Cooper's Annals, IV. 227 9. 3 Ibid. iv. 279. 
 
 . Hcarn. Bliss, in. 94. 
 
43 8 University Society 
 
 to as evidence of the need of stricter discipline at 
 Cambridge: 'upwards of twenty Persons, many of 
 good Families and Fortunes,' had been expelled or 
 rusticated 'for very heinous Violations of our Laws 
 and Discipline.' 
 
 Dr Ri. Newton proposed in his scheme for Hart 
 Hall [1/47, Rules and Statutes, p. 42], that the Tutor 
 should frequently visit his Pupils in their Rooms. 
 Also (p. 76), that the College gate should be shut at 
 9 o'clock p.m., and finally when the clock has struck 
 10, and the Key taken to the Principal by the Scholar 
 in Waiting at the gate. 
 
 At St John's, Camb., 25 May, 1740, it was 'Ordered 
 by the master and seniors, that if any scholar in statu 
 pupillari shall, when the gates are shut by order of 
 the master, break open any door, or by scaling of 
 walls, leaping of ditches, or any other way, get out of 
 the limits of the college, he shall be ipso facto ex- 
 pelled.' Also, 'that no scholars ever presume to 
 loiter, or walk backwards and forwards in any of the 
 courts or cloysters ; and that when the names shall 
 have been called over by order of the master, all de- 
 part quietly to their chambers, as they shall answer it 
 at their peril 1 .' 
 
 The rationale of College punishments has been ex- 
 cellently expounded by Dr Whewell, Principles of 
 English University Education, 1837, p. 95, cp. in. 
 ' Its general character may be briefly stated : it is 
 this: Every college punishment is an expression of 
 
 1 Mayor's Baker's History of St John's, p. 1036. 
 
in the eighteenth Century. 439 
 
 the disapprobation of the college ; this disapprobation 
 is increased by every successive offence; and, carried 
 to a certain point, makes removal from the college 
 necessary? 
 
 In Gradns ad Cantabrigiam, 1803, under the word 
 ' punishment/ reference is made to the tradition, that 
 Milton was flogged at Christ college 1 , to the Sttident, 
 I. So, Fenns Paston Letters (quoted above, p. 93), 
 T. Tusser's ' From Pauls I went to Eton sent/ &c. 
 
 'In the Statutes of Trinity College, An. 1556, the 
 scholars of the foundation are ordered to be whipped 
 even to the twentieth year. " Dr Potter," says Au- 
 brey, "while Tutor of Trinity College (Oxford), whipt 
 his pupil with his sword by his side when he came to 
 take his leave of him to go to the inns of court." 
 This was done to make him a smart fellow.' 
 
 To the list of instances of confession of offences in 
 college halls given above, pp. 118, 119, may be added 
 the notable one which has been supposed to refer to 
 the poet when at Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 'July 19, 1652. Agreed that Dryden be put out of 
 Comons, for a fortnight at least, and that he goe not 
 out of the colledg during the time aforesaid, except- 
 ing to sermons, without express leave from the master 
 or vice-master, and that at the end of that time he 
 read a confession of his crime in the hall at the dinner 
 time, at the three fellowes table 2 .' 
 
 ^ Gent. Mag. 1787, p. 947. Cf. Vol. XLIX. pp. 395, 493, 595. 
 Fuller's Worthies, i. 506. 
 
 2 Life of .Dry den t by Sir Walter Scott, quoting the order from 
 Malone. 
 
440 University Society 
 
 At Peterhouse, in 1665, May 6, Mr Quarles was 
 admonished. Likewise, 1667, June 20, 'sir Talbot;' 
 and in 1669, April 3, Mr Witty was admonished by 
 the master, according to the 33rd statute, for being 
 intolcrabilis erga magistrum. He appealed against 
 Dr Jos. Beaumont accordingly. 
 
 June 14, 1771. Tho. Chapman was rusticated for 
 three terms. 
 
 Jan. 8, 1776. [Ro.] Hopper, senior, was rusticated 
 for disorderly behaviour in the hall, and for disre- 
 spectful conduct. He published (Jan. 20) a pamphlet 
 entitled, An Account of a late Rustication from Peter- 
 house, in the Univ. of Camb.' 8vo. London, 1776. 
 He had headed 'a Conspiracy to send Mr Christian 
 [a relation of bp. E. Law the master] to Coventry] 
 and as ' President of the Pensioners' table,' had cut off 
 Christian's 'commons,' and sent it to him ' seperately.' 
 I have no reason to suppose that the Petreusians were 
 more disorderly than members of other colleges, but 
 I have given these instances as those to which I have 
 easiest access. Sending a graduate to Coventry is 
 put down by the late Prof. Sedgwick, in his Four 
 Letters in Reply to R. M. Beverley, p. 8, as equivalent 
 to the term discommuning. The latter is applied also 
 to tradesmen, whose shops are put 'out of bounds,' 
 under an interdict from the university authorities, for 
 disregarding the statutes or ordinationes in their deal- 
 ings with the students. 
 
 Discommoning is prohibiting a scholar from taking 
 his commons or allowance in the coll. hall for a period 
 of days. This used to be the punishment at Trinity 
 
in the Eighteenth fotftiiry. 441 
 
 for those who neglected to say grace after dinner 
 when ' in waiting.' 
 
 The following passages from Nevile's Poor Scholar, 
 1662, will illustrate the old custom of flogging at the 
 butteries. 
 
 ii. 6. [The Watchmen have captured Aphovos 1 gown, as he scales 
 the college walls.] 
 
 Demosth. The watch take it up ? 'tis not worth taking up i' the 
 highway ; but if we knew the owner, we'd take him down to th' but- 
 teries, and give due correction. 
 
 Aphob. [aside"]. Under correction, Sir, if you're for the butteries 
 with me, I'le lie as close as Diogenes in Dolio, I'le creep in at the Bung- 
 hole before I'le mount a Barrel. 
 
 And a little later : 
 
 Aphob. I had need then have my wits about me, for had I been 
 over to the 'Butteries they'd have their rods about me. But Pege, let 
 us, for joy that I'm escap'd, go to th' three Tuns, and drink a pint of 
 wine and laugh away our cares. 
 
 Sings : 
 
 Wee" I carouse in ~Ba.cchus's fountains, hang your Beer and muddy Ale; 
 Tis only Sack infuses courage, -when our spirits droop and fail ; 
 Tis drinking at the Tuns that keeps us from ascending Btittery Barrels; 
 Tis this that safely brings us off, when we're engaged in feuds and 
 quarrels. 
 
 v. 4. My name too is cut out o' th' Colledge butteries [the 
 ' boards'] ; and I have now no title to the honour of mounting a Barrel. 
 
 We will not fear an ill-look'd Dean nor mirth-disturbing Proctor, 
 We'l now carouze, and sing and bouze before the gravest Doctor. 
 
 The following definitions are taken mainly from 
 Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 1803 : 
 
 ' Dean. Udorum tetricus censor et asper. MART. 
 ' The principal business of a Dean is to inflict impo- 
 sitions for irregularities, &c. Old Holingshed, in his 
 
44 2 University Society 
 
 CJironicle^, describing Cambridge, speaks of " certeine 
 censors, or deanes, appointed to looke to the beha- 
 uiour, and maners of the Studentes there, whom they 
 punish uerie severelie, if they make anie default, ac- 
 cording to the quantitie and qualitie of their tres- 
 passes." When flagellation was enforced at the Uni- 
 versities, the Deans were the Ministers of Vengeance. 
 Antony Wood tells us, that " Henry Stubbe, a Stu- 
 dent of Christ Church, Oxford, afterwards a partizan 
 of sir H. Vane, shewing himself too forward, prag- 
 matic, and conceited, was publicly whipped by the 
 Censor in the College-hall." ' 
 
 The Deans of Arts of St John's, Oxon., are men- 
 tioned in the benefactions of Tobias Rustat (Terrae 
 Filius, XLix.) as well as the moderator in arts, the 
 dean of divinity, and dean of civil law. Charles 
 Simeon was Dean of Arts at King's coll., Cambridge, 
 in 1788 ; 'the following year he was appointed to the 
 important office of Dean of Divinity. He was after- 
 wards Senior Dean of Arts! (Life by Carus.) 
 
 In the Univ. Calendar for 1862, the title of office of 
 'Dean of Divinity' ceases to be recorded, and the two 
 'Deans of Arts' are called simply 'Deans.' There 
 was a 'Divinity Lecturer' as well. 
 
 [At New College they have even a 'Dean' of 
 Football !] 
 
 Dr Whewell's scale of penalties is: 'for the first 
 offence let him forfeit one month's commons ; for the 
 second, three months;' for the third, let him be ex- 
 
 1 1587. i. p. 151, col. B. line 68. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 443 
 
 pelled the College : and the same kind of formula is 
 used in almost every penal appointment. It will easily 
 be seen, that in this manner, punishments, which are 
 slight as inflictions, are serious as warnings. A small 
 fine [e.g. gate-fine], the forfeiture of a college allow- 
 ance \discommonsing\, or some restraint on the pupil's 
 motions [gating\ t or an exercise of the memory, or of 
 the pen [an imposition], which in themselves might be 
 thought lightly of, receive efficiency from the conside- 
 ration of their possible consequences 1 .' 
 
 By a Decretum Praefectorum of May 8, 1571, any 
 B.A. caught bathing in Cambridge was to be set in 
 the stocks in his college hall for a whole day, in cippis, 
 pedibus constrictis per imnm diem integrum in 'aula 
 commnni ems collegii in quo commoratur plectatur ; 
 and to pay a sconce or fine of IQS. And in 1606, any 
 persons who were not scholars and were found to have 
 taken part in the riots on Feb. 20, while the comedy 
 was performing in King's coll., were to be punished by 
 imprisonment, and sitting in the stocks at the Bull- 
 ring in the market-place, so long as to Mr V.-Chan. 
 shall seem good. 
 
 In A Collection of English Words Not Generally 
 used, &c. By John Ray, Fellow of the Royal Society, 
 London, 1674, among the North Country words (p. 
 44) occurs 'A Stang: a wooden bar; ab As. staeng, 
 sudes, vectis, Teut. stang, pertica, contus, sparus, vec- 
 tis. Datur & Camb. Br. Ystang Pertica, sed nostro 
 fonte haustum. This word is still used in some Col- 
 
 1 Principles of English University Education, p. 95. 
 
444 University Society 
 
 leges in the University of Cambridge; to Stang Scho- 
 lars in Christmas, being to cause them to ride on a 
 colt-staff or pole for missing of Chappel.' 'Captain' 
 Grose has transcribed this from Ray into his Pro- 
 vincial Glossary ', ed. 2, 1790, without marks of quota- 
 tion or the like: but I know of no reason to think 
 that it was not obsolete long before his time. Mr 
 Halliwell, in his Archaic and Provincial Dictionary, 
 shews that the Stang was a punishment used also in 
 the north of England for husbands who beat their 
 wives. 
 
 ' To Sconce; "to impose a fine (Academical Phrase]'' 
 Grose's Diet, of the Vulgar Tongue. This word is, I 
 believe, wholly confined to Oxford. " A young Fel- 
 low of Baliol college, having, upon some discontent, 
 cut his throat very dangerously, the MASTER of the 
 college sent his servitor to the buttery-book to sconce 
 (that is, fine) him five shillings, and, says the doctor, 
 tell him that next time he cuts his throat, I'll sconce 
 him TEN." (Amherst's Terrae Filius, XXXIX. A 
 Supplement to the Oxford Toasts or feasts?) 
 
 'But hark the Bell summons now must I sneak 
 away to Chappel like a parish Boy to sing Psalms 
 no it may ting tang 'till Doomsday for me, I'll not 
 do it. 
 
 ' Gainlove. Now, Heaven forbid. 
 
 ' Apeall. No, no, my Dear, I understand more man- 
 ners than to leave my Friends to go to Church no, 
 tho' they Sconce me a Fortnight's Commons, I'll not 
 do it.' 
 
 [Jas. Miller's] The Humours of Oxford, I. I, 1730. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 445 
 
 In some of the smaller colleges still the President 
 of both the high and lower tables has the power of 
 fining any member who misbehaves at dinner-time or 
 offends against etiquette. The penalty is generally 
 either a bottle of wine or a claret or beer ' cup/ or 
 copus t to be shared by the members of the table. 
 
 ' Convention; a court clerical, consisting of the Mas- 
 ter and Fellows, who sit in the Combination Room and 
 pass sentence on any young offender.' 
 
 When ye met all together of late 
 
 In the room which we term Combination, 
 
 To fix your petitioner's fate, 
 
 Alas ! why did you choose Rustication ? 
 
 The Rusticated Cantab, from the Morning Herald. 
 
 Cp. p. 69, above. Dec. 16, 1/93, Best was rusticated 
 from Peterhouse till Oct. 10, for admitting a member 
 of another college by the back gate. 
 
 In 1803 to cut gates meant simply to be out after 
 the gates were locked, not implying that the offender 
 had previously been gated, or condemned to confine 
 himself to the college precincts after a certain hour in 
 the evening. 
 
 At the same period a punishment was equivalent to 
 an imposition. 
 
 1 Imposition; "an additional exercise given for a 
 punishment. To impose that punishment multam 
 imponere. Imposer cette peine" (Lovell's Universe in 
 Epitome, 1679.) "Every pecuniary mulct whatever 
 on young men in statu pupillari should be abolished. 
 The proper punishment is employing their minds in 
 some useful Imposition? (Enormous Expence in 
 
446 University Society 
 
 Education at Cambridge, 1788.) " Literary tasks, or 
 frequent compulsive attendances on tedious and un- 
 improving exercises in a College Hall." (T. Warton. 
 See Milton's Minor Poems, by T. W., p. 432.)' 
 
 In the Lang/iing- Philosopher (1825), pp. 274, 275, 
 the abbreviated form Impos also occurs, where the 
 proctor sets 300 lines of Homer, and the dean 500 of 
 Virgil to be learnt by heart. 
 
 'We have a company of formal old surly Fellows 
 who take pleasure in making one act contrary to 
 ones Conscience and tho', for their own parts, they 
 never see the Inside of a Chappel throughout the 
 Year, yet if one of us miss but two Mornings in a 
 Week, they'll set one a plaguy Greek Imposition to 
 do that ne'er a one of them can read when 'tis done. 
 And so i'gad I write it in French, for they don't know 
 one from t'other.' (jFas. Miller's Humours of Oxford, 
 1730,1. i.) 
 
 At Cambridge in 1803 'to get the First Book of the 
 Iliad by heart, would be thought a severe "pztnish- 
 mentr ' The imposition by writing was not so effec- 
 tual a method. 
 
 This will be understood from the following lines 
 from an unpublished letter from Trin. Coll. Oxon in 
 1790: 
 
 But the whole set, pray understand, 
 Must walk full dress'd in cap and band: 
 For should grave Proctor chance to meet 
 A buck in boots along the street, 
 He stops his course, and with permission 
 Asking his name sets imposition; 
 Which to get done if he's a ninny 
 He gives his Barber half a guinea. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 447 
 
 This useful go-between will share it 
 With servitor in College garret ; 
 Who courts these labours sweet as honey 
 Which bring to purse some pocket-money. 
 
 At Cambridge our old friend Maps (pp. 378 385) 
 was the great resource of the weak in this predica- 
 ment. But there was another character, if less re- 
 spectable, no less peculiar. The history of Jemmy 
 Gordon is thus sketched in the sixth chapter of Gun- 
 ning's Reminiscences. 
 
 It was at the election in the summer of 1790 that Jemmy Gordon 
 (afterwards a well-known character in the University) made his first ap- 
 pearance in the Senate House. His father was Chapel Clerk at 
 Trinity, and a man of some property ; he gave his son a good classical 
 education, and afterwards articled him to a respectable attorney by the 
 name of Haggerstone. At the expiration of his articles, he commenced 
 practice in Freeschool Lane, in the house which ought to have been 
 occupied by the Master of the Perse School, but which was at that time 
 (through the neglect of the Trustees) let to the highest bidder : here he 
 led an expensive and profligate life, and placed at the head of his table 
 a young woman of considerable beauty, who went by the sobriquet of 
 "the Duchess of Gordon." 
 
 Soon after the election commenced, Gordon entered the crowded 
 Senate and joined Mr Pitt; he was handsomely dressed in the Windsor 
 Livery, a blue coat with red cuffs and collar ; he congratulated the Pre- 
 mier upon the triumph he was about to obtain, and censured in strong 
 terms Mr. Tharp, who had lately purchased the Chippenham estate, and 
 was talked of as a candidate for the County "his presumption in 
 coming forward!" and could not understand "what claim his large 
 possessions in Jamaica gave him to disturb the peace of the county of 
 Cambridge !" He added that his influence (which he hinted was 
 pretty considerable) should be exerted in support of the old members. 
 He continued walking backwards and forwards, conversing with Mr 
 Pitt, for about half-an-hour ; those who knew him were extremely in- 
 dignant at his presumption, but no one liked to interfere. At length 
 Beverley undertook to have him turned out, and walked up to him, 
 attended by two constables, for that purpose. Jemmy, finding it vain 
 to resist, made a hasty retreat. Mr Pitt was all astonishment to see 
 
44 8 University Society 
 
 his new friend, of whose loyalty and good sense he had formed a very 
 favourable opinion, so unceremoniously treated. The crowd below 
 the barrier hustled him out of the Senate House. Beverley, elated 
 with his victoiy, followed, and urged the persons assembled outside 
 to take him off and place him under the Conduit. Beverley's zeal 
 carried him beyond the steps of the Senate House, where he soor 
 found that Gordon had more friends than himself. Gordon was im- 
 mediately rescued, and if the constables had not interfered, Beverley 
 would probably have undergone the punishment he would so willingly 
 have inflicted on another. 
 
 Jemmy had at that time a cousin of the name of Goode, who resided 
 for a few terms at Trinity Hall ; he had been well educated, and was 
 a remarkably good-looking man, but his habits were low and profligate. 
 I do not recollect ever to have met him in a party at Trinity Hall, or 
 any other College ; he had, however, his friends in the University, and 
 to all those parties his cousin Jemmy was always a welcome guest, for 
 he sang a good song, told a good story, had Horace at his fingers' ends, 
 and was in the habit of quoting him with considerable effect. 
 
 Though Gordon realized but little by his profession, yet, as his 
 father made him a handsome allowance, he used to give in his turn 
 some very jovial entertainments at his own house ; but his extravagance 
 knew no bounds, and he was, after a time, under the necessity of going 
 into cheap and obscure lodgings ; for his means would not enable him 
 to gratify his extraordinary fondness for wine and liquor. He was then 
 at the service of any man who thought proper to send him an invitation 
 to entertain his friends, and to get very drunk by way of recompense. 
 Dressed in a huge cocked-hat, and the tarnished uniform of a general 
 or an admiral, (for Jemmy was not too proud to accept any article of 
 apparel that was occasionally given to him from an old-clothes shop,) 
 he was to be heard about the streets, frequently until daylight, roar- 
 ing out scraps of songs, or quoting fragments of poetry. A relation 
 dying left him a guinea a-week, to be paid weekly, but it was soon 
 deeply mortgaged. Spending every shilling he could get in liquor, he 
 at length became so shabby and so dirty, that no one would suffer him 
 to enter his rooms. As he was not ashamed to beg, he applied to every 
 person he met, and raised money in that way ; some giving because 
 they believed him to be in distress ; others because they were afraid of 
 him ; for if any person (no matter what his rank or position in Town or 
 University might be) had been guilty of any indiscretion, Jemmy would 
 be sure to proclaim it aloud whenever he met him. As he was known 
 to have a very great objection to fighting, many men whom he insulted, 
 preferred breaking his head to giving him half-a-crown, but these per- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 449 
 
 sons Jemmy contrived to render ultimately his most profitable cus- 
 tomers; so that it might be said of him, as of the Grecian orator, 'O yap 
 dvffpuiros ov K<f>a.\-rjv, dX\d irpoffobov K^/CTTJTCU. /Eschines in Ctesiph. 
 
 P- 447- 
 
 Passing through Trinity College one day, he saw the Bishop of 
 Bristol walking backwards and forwards in front of his Lodge. Gordon 
 accosted him in his usual strain, "I hope, my Lord, you will give me a 
 shilling ! " To this his Lordship replied, "If you can find me a greater 
 scoundrel than yourself, I will give you half-a-crown. " Jemmy made 
 his bow, and shortly after meeting Beverley, said " Have you seen a 
 messenger from the Bishop of Bristol, who is seeking you everywhere, 
 as his Lordship wishes to see you on particular business ? " Beverley 
 thanked him for his information, and hastened to Trinity, Jemmy 
 following him at no great distance. " I understand you are wishing to 
 see me, my Lord," said Beverley, addressing the Bishop ; to which the 
 latter replied, " You have been misinformed, Mr Beyerley." At that 
 moment Jemmy joined them, and taking off his hat most respectfully, 
 said, " I think, my Lord, I am entitled to the half-crown ! " The next 
 time the Bishop met Jemmy, he took an opportunity of proving to him 
 that there was no great difference of opinion between them respecting 
 Mr Beverley. [A similar story is told in Amherst's Terrae Filius, 
 No. xxxix, 1721.] 
 
 For many years this extraordinary character infested the streets, 
 swearing and blaspheming in the most horrible manner ; the magis- 
 trates not interfering, from a reluctance to expose themselves to his 
 violent and abusive language. At length the nuisance became intole- 
 rable, and Jemmy usually passed nine or ten weeks of every quarter 
 in the Town Gaol. It was during one of these incarcerations, that 
 John Taylor, the University Marshal, consulted me respecting a letter 
 he had received from a person formerly a member of the University, 
 in which he was asked to go to Maps (a well-known character), and 
 request him to procure for him short essays in Latin, on six subjects 
 which he sent him, all of a serious and religious nature. As Maps was 
 dead, Taylor was at a loss how to proceed, and wished to know who 
 was his successor. I told him I believed there was no one in that line 
 now ; but added, jocularly, that I thought Jemmy Gordon would supply 
 him. Jemmy was then in gaol, and as he had been there for a long 
 time, was, of necessity, sober. The same evening Taylor called upon 
 me, and showed me an essay on one of the subjects ; he asked my 
 opinion of it : (it occupied three sides of a sheet of foolscap :) I told 
 him there was no objection to it but its length, and that if Gordon 
 would reduce it to one-third of its size, and observe the same rule with 
 
 L. B. E. 29 
 
450 University Society 
 
 the other five, I thought they would answer his friend's purpose very 
 well. They were finished in the course of that night and the following 
 day, and Jemmy received half-a-guinea for each, which Taylor learned, 
 from some quarter or other, was the price usually given for works of 
 that description. But these opportunities of obtaining money during 
 imprisonment seldom occurred, and by constant importunity he had 
 wearied out those persons who, having known him in his better clays, 
 were unwilling that he should suffer from want. The instant he was 
 released, and had begged a little money, he repeated that outrageous 
 conduct which it was disgraceful to the magistracy to have so long 
 tolerated, and which was loudly censured by all persons visiting the 
 University. The fact was, that the characters of the magistrates at that 
 time were not invulnerable : they possessed, at least, a proportionate 
 share of the failings of their fellow-citizens, and were afraid that Jemmy 
 (who was no respecter of persons) should proclaim, from the Huntingdon 
 turnpike to Addenbrooke's Hospital, their frailties in his loudest tones. 
 It was therefore arranged between the magistrates and Jemmy, that 
 he should leave Cambridge, never to return. 
 
 He betook himself to London, and was to be seen daily waiting the 
 arrival or departure of the Cambridge coaches: in this manner he earned 
 a precarious subsistence ; for even in London he became notorious, and 
 is described at some length in one of Bulwer's early novels. [Pel 'i am, 
 Chapters 49, 50. ' This person wore a large cocked-hat, set rather 
 jauntily on one side, and a black coat, which seemed an omnium galhcr- 
 ^t,m of all abominations that had come in its way for the last ten years, 
 and which appeared to advance equal claims (from the manner it was 
 made and worn) to the several dignities of art, military and civic, the 
 anna and the toga : from the neck of the wearer hung a blue riband of 
 amazing breadth, and of a very surprising assumption of newness and 
 splendour, by no means in harmony with the other parts of the font 
 ensemble; this was the guardian of an eye-glass of block tin, and of 
 dimensions correspondent with the size of the ribbon. Stuck under the 
 right arm, and shaped fearfully like a sword, peeped out the hilt of 
 a very large and sturdy-looking stick, " in war a weapon, in peace a 
 support." ' Hone, in the Every-day Book I. col. 1295, says that Gordon 
 left an autobiography which was in the hands of Mr W. Mason, picture- 
 dealer of Cambridge (1826).] The London police, however, had no 
 sympathy with Jemmy ; when he offended against the laws he was 
 taken to prison, where he had nothing to look to but the prison al- 
 lowance. Jemmy sighed for liberty and his native air, and at last found 
 his way back to Cambridge, where he lived in a state of the greatest 
 destitution. For many months he slept in the grove belonging to Jesus 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 451 
 
 College, where he conveyed a bundle of straw which was but seldom 
 changed. When winter set in, he was allowed to sleep in the straw- 
 chamber belonging to the Hoop Hotel ; still, on receiving a few 
 shillings, he squandered them in the usual manner ; offended and dis- 
 gusted every one he met with ; and when he became sober, often found 
 himself in prison. In ascending his usual resting-place one night, when 
 he was very drunk, he slipped off the ladder and broke his thigh ; he 
 called loudly for assistance ; the ostler and postboys, not believing he 
 had received any injury, took him up and threw him into an adjoining 
 outhouse for the night : when in the morning he was found to be in- 
 capable of moving, he was taken on a shutter to the hospital ; but was 
 in so filthy a condition that he was refused admittance ; he was then 
 taken to the workhouse at Barnwell, where he died, after several weeks 
 of suffering. 
 
 Mr E. Johnson, of Trinity-street, has a portrait of 
 Gordon, 'Published Nov. 1817, by W. Mason, near 
 the Hospital, Cambridge/ 
 
 ' James Gordon of Cambridge, 
 
 Who to save from Rustication 
 Crams the Dunce with Declamation,' 
 
 is there represented in pantaloons, Wellington boots, 
 the large tin eye-glass and ribbon mentioned in 
 Pelham, with cocked-hat and feather on the back of 
 his head, visiting cards peeping out of his waistcoat- 
 pocket, left hand in bosom, and right hand holding a 
 switch beneath his coat-tail. This was reduced in 
 scale for the columns of the Every-day Book I. 693. 
 (1826). 
 
 On p. 121 of the 2nd ed. of Gradus ad Canta- 
 brigiam, 1824, is another head more rudely cut, the 
 cocked-hat being set on properly, described on the 
 title-page as ' a striking likeness of that celebrated 
 character Jemmy Gordon? It is certainly not prfc- 
 possessing. It bears the same couplet. I have a 
 
 29 2 
 
452 University Society 
 
 pair of small pictures of inferior art, but with the 
 physiognomy. In the one he appears in his glory 
 with hat on head and ring on finger, in the 
 famous buckskin breeches mentioned in Pclliam, sit- 
 ting by a round table which bears a bottle and two 
 liqueur glasses, an ink-glass and the paper on which 
 he is writing from the book which he holds at left 
 arm's length to the admiration of a brainless fellow- 
 commoner who sits astride over the back of a chair. 
 On the wall of the room, which has a staring stripe- 
 patterned paper, hang cap and gown, fowling-piece, 
 powder-horn, dog-whip and tandem-whip, spurs and 
 a sporting picture. The companion shews him alone 
 in adversity within a vaulted cell, but dressed as 
 usual. He has amused himself by writing on the 
 stone wall, 
 
 'The King by clapping of a sword on 
 May make a Knight of Jemmy Gordon, 
 Who to save from Rustication, 
 Crams the Dunce with Declamation.' 
 
 The former distich of this quatrain is preserved 
 also in the Every-day Book I. 693, with slight verbal 
 difference : it is said to have been an impromptu 
 spoken by Jemmy in the face of a new-made knight 
 whom he met in the streets of Cambridge. The fol- 
 lowing memorabilia are preserved by Hone in the 
 same place; 'At a late assize at Cambridge, a man 
 named Pilgrim was convicted of horse-stealing, and 
 sentenced to transportation. Gordon, seeing the pro- 
 secutor in the street, loudly vociferated to him, "You, 
 sir, have done what the pope of Rome cannot do ; 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 453 
 
 you have put a stop to Pilgrims Progress!' ' ' Gordon 
 was met one day by a person of rather indifferent 
 character, who pitied Jemmy's forlorn condition (he 
 being without shoes and stockings), and said " Gordon, 
 if you will call at my house, I will give you a pair 
 of shoes." Jemmy, assuming a contemptuous air, 
 replied, "No, sir! excuse me, I would not stand in 
 your shoes for all the world !".... No man's life is 
 more calculated 
 
 To adorn a moral, and to point a tale. 
 
 N.' 
 
 A curious list follows (columns 699, 700), of above 
 a hundred quaint or incongruous names of Cam- 
 bridge tradesmen in 1825, e.g. ' A Bishop a tailor, 
 A Leech a fruiterer, A Roe an engraver, A Grief 
 a glazier, A Bacon a tobacconist.' Gordon's 
 mantle (but not his cocked-hat or vices) fell upon a 
 well-known character called Agamemnon. 
 
 As I have mentioned portraits of Cambridge 
 worthies in the possession of Mr Johnson (pp. 136, 
 1 3%> : 53> 384, Porter, Vaughan, Hobson, Gordon), 
 though I have not always stated that he was the pos- 
 sessor, I may speak here of engravings of two other 
 'characters:' the first is a portrait of D. Randall, 
 fruit-seller, of Cambridge ; who appears with a good- 
 natured full face; he is girt with an apron, and on 
 each arm carries two baskets of fruit (T. Orde f. 
 1768). Two others depict the same worthy, D. Ran- 
 dall with Mother Hammond. The one of these pic- 
 tures (T. Orde ft. 1768) shews her of very little 
 stature, in a gipsey hat, and Randall in more tidy 
 
454 University Society 
 
 clothes and hat than in the above-mentioned portrait, 
 where he is not in lady's society; apron apparently 
 girt up, one basket of china on his right arm. In 
 the other (T. Orde invt. et fecit 1768), the portraits 
 are less flattering; the pair look older and out at 
 elbows ; each carries two baskets with fruit, but one 
 of Randall's appears to hold old boots, gaiters, and 
 lavender. He walks lame with a stick. 
 
 Mr Cooper (Annals IV. 417) records the death of 
 'the widow Hammond, aged 102,' at Spital House 
 End, Dec. 19, 1785. 
 
 Before entering upon so important a subject as the 
 dress of the last century, I will put before the reader 
 a few notes relating in part to that matter in earlier 
 generations. The two first are inventories of scholars' 
 goods, one from,, either university in the i6th century. 
 
 'Decretum S,accarii de Bonis Leonardi Metcalfe, 
 anno. 1541 (a scholar of St John's Coll. Camb., exe- 
 cuted for the murder of a townsman, Will. Lamkyn) : 
 
 //. s. d. 
 
 1 First, a great thinne Chest, with a hanging Locke and Key, at o r 8 
 Item, a long Gowne, with a Whood faced with Russels 1 .100 
 Item, a Jacket of tawny Chamblet, old . . . . 034 
 Item, an old Dublett of tawny Russe-ls . . . .012 
 
 Item, a Jacket of black Sage 2 o i 8 
 
 Item, a Doublet of Canvas o i o 
 
 Item, a Pair of Hoose o i 8 
 
 Item, a Cloke . 028 
 
 Item, a Sheet, old 008 
 
 Item, half an old Testure of darnix 3 004 
 
 1 ' Russel a kind of satin.' Halliwell's Diet. Archaic and Provincial* 
 
 2 qy. Serge. Possibly a misprint in Dyer for Saye. 
 
 3 Darnex. A coarse sort of damask used for carpets, curtains, &c. 
 originally manufactured at Tournay, called in Flemish Dortrick* Spelt 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 455 
 
 //. s. d. 
 
 Item, an old Hat ........ 004 
 
 Item, a Chaire and a Meat Knyfe . . . . .005 
 
 Item, an old Lute . . . . . . . o r o 
 
 Item, a Callepine of the worst o i 8 
 
 Item, Vocabularius Juris et Gesta Romanorum . . 004 
 
 Item, Introductiones Fabri . . . . . . .003 
 
 Item, Horatius sine Commento 004 
 
 Item, Tartaretus super Summulas Petri Hispani . . .002 
 
 Item, The Shepheard's Kalender 002 
 
 Item, Moria Erasmi . . . . . . . .006 
 
 Item, Compendium 4 Librorum Institutionum . . . 003 
 
 Item, in the Bailiff's hand A pair of Sheets . . .010 
 
 Item, a Coverlet. ... ... . . o o 10 
 
 Item, a very old Blankett . * . . . . .002 
 
 Item, lent to the same Lamkyn 200 
 
 Summa . .418 
 By me John Edtnondcs, 
 
 Vice-chan. of the University of Cambridge 1 .' 
 
 ' A trewe inventorye of all y e goods of Christo- 
 pher Tilyard of y e vniversitie of Oxon. bachelor of 
 arts, late deceased. [1598.] 
 
 li. s. d. 
 'Imprimis Natalis comitis . . . . . 026 
 
 Item, Tullis orations . . . . . . .026 
 
 Donet vpon ye Ethickes . . . . . . o o 10 
 
 Jules Apologie [Jewell] . . . . . .0010 
 
 Vallerius Maximus 008 
 
 Parkins vpon ye Lordes prayer [Perkins] . . .008 
 Saunderson's lodgike [appeared in 161 8!] . . . 006 
 
 A testament in lattin 006 
 
 Tullie de oratore 004 
 
 Oved's metamorphoses . . . .004 
 Osorius agaynst Haddon . . 006 
 
 darnep in Cunningham's Revels Ace. p. 215. It was composed of 
 different kinds of material, sometimes of worsted, silk, wool, or thread. 
 Perhaps darnak (a thick hedge-glove, co. Suffolk) is connected with 
 this term. Darnick, linsey-wolsey, North. (Halliwell). ' Dornex in- 
 ferior damask of Tournai.' Peacock's Monuments of Superstition. 
 1 Dyer's Privileges, I. 109, no. 
 
456 University Society 
 
 n. s. d. 
 
 Aristotle's Ethicks o o 10 
 
 2 Pallengenius 006 
 
 Aristotles's lodgicke . . . . . , .0010 
 Cammerarious vpon tusculus qs'ti . . . . 008 
 An answer of ye bishop of Winchester . . . .004 
 
 Silva sinonimorii 004 
 
 Apthonius and Clares gramer 006 
 
 Hiperius' phisickes and gouldin chayne . . . 008 
 Horrace uinutiosu epistols . . . . . .006 
 
 Other ould bookes valued at 026 
 
 ii mappes and paper o i 8 
 
 5 singinge bookes o i o 
 
 An ould cheste 014 
 
 i dobletes -2 payre of hose & frise Jerkin . . . o 10 o 
 An ould cloth gowne and a rugge gowne . . .0100 
 
 3 shirtes and a halt 068 
 
 4 bandes 014 
 
 Showes and stockinges ould 026 
 
 A bachelor's hoode and cappe 050 
 
 In monye . . . . . . . vij 5 o 
 
 S omme . xi/z. is. 
 
 We may add to these, for the purpose of com- 
 parison, a few of the items from the college accounts 
 of the earl of Essex when at Trin. coll. Cambridge, 
 in 1577, given in Cooper's Annals, II. pp. 352 356. 
 
 c The parcells which my Lord of Essex bought at 
 his entrance in his chamber at Cambridge. 
 
 'Inprimis, twenty yards of new greene brode sayes 8 . . Ivjj-. 
 Item, the frame of the South Window in the first Chamber vjj. 4^. 
 Item, for new glass in the same ..... iiijj. 
 Item, for 40 foote of quarters 3 under the hangings . . \]s. 
 Item, payd to Mr Bird at my entrance for parcells which 
 
 appear in his proper bill and acquittance . . xxjj. 
 
 1 A. Wood's Life, Bliss, 64, n. 
 
 2 ' Say. A delicate serge or woollen cloth. "Saye clothe, serge" 
 Palsgrave.' Halliwell. 
 
 3 ' Quarters, panels.' See Halliwell. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 457 
 
 Item, two casements with hingells in the south window . \}s. \\d. 
 
 Item, new hangings in the study of painted cloth . xvj s. \njd. 
 
 Item, for paintinge both Chamber and study overhead . \s. 
 
 Item, shelves in the study xijW. 
 
 Item, a conveyance to the bedchamber out of the study . ijj. \}d. 
 Item, a place makinge for the trindle bed 1 to drawe through 
 
 the waule . . xvjV. 
 
 Item, for bordinge a place for fewele and makinge a light 
 
 into it vjj. 
 
 Item, a table in the study \\]s. ^d. 
 
 Item, for the furniture in the litle study . . . . xviijV. 
 
 Item, little irons to hould open the casements with . \\\}d. 
 
 Item, my part of the dore betwixt Mr Forcett and me . \\}s. \}d. 
 
 Item, a crest at the chimnay qd. 
 
 Item, for a footestoole at the window .... ^d. 
 
 Item, for two shelves mo in the frame of the study . xijV. 
 
 Item, a locke and three keys to the outward chamber dore iij-r. ^d. 
 
 Item, a table in the bedchamber iu. \]d. 
 
 Summa totalis, 7//. xd.' 
 
 His tutor sent besides, June u, 1577, a list of 
 farther necessaries without which * he shall not onley 
 be thrid bare but ragged/ 
 
 ' Ther wants A faire gowne for my Lords holidaies, 2 Dublets. 
 Three paire of Hose. Two paire of nether socks. A velvet Cap. A 
 llatte. A basen and Ewer. Potts or Goblets. Spones. Plats. A 
 Sajte. Candlestiks. Potts to be given to the Colledge. Hangings.' 
 As well as outfit for his servant 'Mungomery' of whom 'ther is con- 
 sideration to be had...sith he is to be mayntayned as a gentleman and 
 the place doth require the same.' 
 
 Among the earl's expenses from Midsummer 1577 
 are 
 
 * Item, for my lord v. pair of shoes, vs. 
 
 Item, for my Lord at the saltinge 2 , according to the custome, vijj. 
 
 Item, for arrowes for my Lord, ijs. \id. 
 
 1 Trindle-bed, or trundle-bed, the same as truckle-bed. See above, 
 p. 89, and notes. 
 
 2 The salting: see above pp. 204 206. Cp. the old Eton custom of 
 observing Montem. See notes. 
 
458 University Society 
 
 Item, for iij. frames of wainscot for mapps for my Lord his use, iiijj. vj</. 
 
 Item, for rushes and dressinge of the chambers, iiijj. 
 
 Item, for horse-hire for those that attended on my Lord at severale 
 
 tymes, xix.y. 
 
 Item, for my Lord his commens 1 for the quarter, liiijV. 
 Item, for his Lordship's cisinge 1 , xxxvj. 
 Item, for his Lordship's breakefaste for the quarter xxiijj. 
 Item, for meate on fastinge nights and tymes extraordirrarie, XXYJ. 
 Item, for the Laundres for his Lordship's washinge, vj.r. viij</. 
 Item, for my Lord to the chief reader 2 , ijj. 
 Item, for Ramus' Logique, with a commentarie, xx</. 
 Item, for Ramus on Tullie's Orations, iiijj. 
 Item, for Sturmius De Elocutione, iiijj. 
 Item, for Questiones Besae theologicae, xx</. 
 Item, for Grimalius De optimo Senatore, \}s. \\\}d. 
 Item, for Isocrates in Greeke, iiijj. 
 Item, for a standinge deske for my Lord his studie, \]s. 
 Item, for the barber for his Lordship's trimming, ijj 1 . 
 Item, for a broad ridinge hatte, viijj. 
 Item, for Taffetta 3 and makinge of canions 4 for his Lordship's hose, 
 
 VJ.T. \\\}d. 
 Item, for the carriadge of his Lordship's tronke with his apparell from 
 
 London to Cambridge, \]s. \\\}d. 
 Item, for ij dosen of trenchers, \d. 
 
 Item, for a board of wood and the cuttinge of the same, \s. x</. 
 Item, for a loade of coales, xviijj. 
 Item, for inke and quilles, vj</.' 
 
 The reverend Mackenzie E. C. Walcote, in his 
 William of Wykeham and his Colleges (pp. 166 169), 
 gives the accounts of a school-boy in the beginning of 
 the seventeenth century. 
 
 1 Commons, Sizings: see Index. 
 
 2 Chief reader, the Praelector or Head Lecturer. 
 
 3 ' Taffda, a sort of thin silk.' Halliwell. 
 
 4 ' Canions. Rolls at the bottom of the breeches just below the 
 knee. They were sometimes indented like a screw ; the common ones 
 were called straight canions. See Planche, p. 266; Strutt II. 148; 
 Webster in. 165 ; Middleton III. 573. " Subligar, a paire of breeches 
 without cannions" Welde's Janua Lingiiarum, 1615.' Halliwell. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 459 
 
 In 1342 3 'great complaint was made against the 
 clergy and the students in the Universities, on ac- 
 count of their extravagance in dress, and the gay and 
 unclerical appearance of their garments : disdaining 
 the tonsure, the distinctive mark of their order, they 
 wore their hair either hanging down on their shoul- 
 ders in an effeminate manner, or curled and powdered : 
 they had long beards, and their apparel more resem- 
 bled that of soldiers than of priests ; they were at- 
 tired in cloaks with furred edges, long hanging sleeves 
 not covering their elbows, shoes chequered with red 
 and green, and tippets of an unusual length ; their 
 fingers were decorated with rings, and at their wrists 
 they wore large and costly girdles, enamelled with 
 figures and gilt : to these girdles hung knives and 
 swords 1 .' Archbishop Stratford and eleven of his suf- 
 fragans decided to prohibit offenders from taking 
 any ecclesiastical degree or honour till they should 
 amend. 
 
 The following passage from the Elizabethan sta- 
 tutes of 1570 (cap. 46) relates to the non-academical 
 dress of Cambridge students : 
 
 ' We forbid also any scholar, of whatever condition 
 he be, to wear a plumed cap (galero utatur), except 
 he be unwell, either within . any college or without it, 
 on pain of incurring the same fine (6s. &/.) as often as 
 he shall herein have offended. 
 
 'We wish also that no one, dwelling in the Uni- 
 versity on pretence of study, shall presume to wear 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, i. 94, 95. 
 
460 University Society 
 
 more than a yard and a half of cloth on the outside 
 of his hose, or shall walk forth in reticulated, slashed, 
 silk-sewn, in any way padded or stuffed hose, on pain 
 of incurring a fine of 6^. 8^. as often as he shall have 
 offended herein. 
 
 ' We wish besides, that no one who is supported at 
 the expence of any college, or who has been admitted 
 to any ecclesiastical benefice, shall wear a camisia, 
 a plaited ruff about his neck, or plaited ruffles at his 
 wrists, on pain of incurring the fine aforesaid. It 
 shall be allowable, nevertheless, to wear a moderate 
 plaited ruff about the neck, provided no silk be inter- 
 woven therein : provided, nevertheless, that the above 
 regulations about dress shall not bind in any way the 
 sons of lords, or the heirs of knights.' 
 
 Mar. 25, 1571, it was decreed that no excuse of 
 wearing hats should be allowed, either within the 
 colleges, or abroad in the university, ' unless he that 
 did wear any hatt within any college were non-com- 
 mons ; and without the college within the university, 
 did wear a kercher with his hatt; else to pay the 
 mulct 1 .' This was, I suppose, an interpretation of 
 cap. 46 of the statutes of 1570- Prohibcmus ctiam, 
 ne quis sckolarium cuiuscunq. condicionis sit, galcro 
 ntattir, aut in collegia aliquo, ant extra collegium, nisi 
 aegrotauerit, sub cadem poena quoticns deliqucrit. 
 
 The following extract Js from a MS. letter of the 
 same date in the library of Corpus Christi C. C. 
 
 'As touching the statute of apparell, none in all the 
 
 1 Dyer's Privilcgcs t i. 306. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 461 
 
 university do more offend against that statute than the 
 two proctors who should give best ensample, and these 
 other two regents, Nicolls and Browne, who doe not 
 only go verye disorderlie in Cambridge, waring for 
 the most part ther hatts and continually verye unsemly 
 ruffles at their handes, and greate Galligaskens and 
 Barreld hooese stuffed with horse Tayles, with skabi- 
 lonians 1 and knitt netherstockes to fine for schollers : 
 but also not disguysedlie theie goe abroade waringe 
 such Apparell even at this time in London (although 
 like hipocrites they come at this time outwardlie 
 covered with the schollers weed before your honours).' 
 Art. X. exhibited against Mr Beacon, Pureseye, 
 Nicholls, Browne and others. 
 
 The 'disguised apparel' of Lakes, fellow of King's, 
 who troubled provost Goad in 1577, has already been 
 mentioned, p. 352. Dr Goad himself, when a fellow 
 in 1566, had joined in an address 2 to certify that King's 
 was free from the general quarrel de re uestiaria. 
 
 Nov. 5, ^^S, Lord Burleigh, then chancellor of 
 Cambridge, made orders for the apparel of Scholars. 
 
 They might walk in 'cloake and hatt to and fro the feildes.' Also 
 * within his colledge, hall, ostell or habitation' it was lawful for any 
 student to wear a gowne or gaberdine 3 of playne Turkye fasshion with 
 a round falling cap without garde, welte, lace, cutt, or silke, except one 
 cutt in the sleeves thereof, to putt out his armes onelye : so that as well 
 the saied gowne or gaberdyne, as also the lyning and facing be of sad 
 
 1 ' Scavilones, drawers; pantaloons, Strutt.' Halliwell. 
 
 2 Strype's Annals, 483, 484. 
 
 3 ' Gaberdine. A coarse loose frock or mantle. " Mantyll a gaber- 
 dyne," Palsgrave. Still in use in Kent.' Halliwell. Cp. Shakespeare's 
 Tempest, n. 2. 
 
University Society 
 
 colour and playne stuffe, and such as is not prohibited to the wearer, by 
 her majesties said proclamation and lawes. 
 
 ' Also that everie graduate wearing the above gowne and gaberdyne 
 within the Universitie or Towne, out of his chamber or lodging, doe 
 weare withall in the day tyme a square cap and none other : no hatt to 
 be worn, except for infirmities sake with a kerchiffe about his head, or 
 in going to and fro the Feeldes, or in the streete or open ayre when 
 it shall happen to rayne hayle or snowe ; And then at all other tymes 
 within the Universitie and without, the hatt which shal be worne to be 
 blacke, and the band or lace of the hat to be of the same colour, playne 
 and not excessive in bignes, without feather brooche or such like un- 
 comelye for Studentes...And that as well the hatt as the band to be 
 suche as the wearer may by law use and weare ...... Also that no Graduat 
 
 remaining within any Colledge, Hall or Ostell, or clayming to enjoye 
 the priviledg of a Scholler as aforesaid, doe weare within the Universitie 
 nor without the same, if he have any living or sustentation of any 
 Colledge or halle, any stuffe in upon or about his doublett, coates, 
 Jerkyn, jackett, cassock or hose, of velvett or silke, or of any such stuffe 
 as is forbidden by her majesties said proclamation and lawes. Nor 
 any other stuffe not so forbidden that shal be embrodered, powdred 1 , 
 pynked 2 , or welted, savinge at the handes, verge, showlder, or coller : 
 or gathered, playted, garded, hacked, raced 3 , laced or cutt, saving the 
 cutt of the welt 4 and button holes, nor of any other redde, grene, and 
 such other like colour. The offendour to be ordered, reformed and 
 punished, from tyme to tyme, both for stuffe, fasshion and colour, by 
 the Vicechauncelour, with such reasonable pecuniarie mulct as to hym 
 shal be thought convenient ...... Finally, if hereafter any new forme of 
 
 excesse in apparell, either other colour then blacke or such like sad colour, 
 except that the doublett being close worne and not scene may be of 
 other colour saving that it may be lawfull to Bachelers of law phisicke 
 and musick, Masters of arts and other highe degree, to have two playne 
 stitches or one small lace of silke of the colour of the garment about the 
 edges thereof, and at the gorgett 6 , and in the length of the doublett 
 sleeves. Also having living or mayntenance of any colledge or Hall 
 doe weare within the universitie or without, nor other graduate pen- 
 sioner doe weare within the Universitie, in uppon or about his hose, 
 
 1 Powdered, sprinkled (with fur, ermine, &c.). 
 
 2 Pinked, ornamented with open work or eyelet-hole?* 
 
 3 Raced) pricked. 
 
 4 Welt, a border, or hem. 
 
 s Gorgett tne breast or neck piece. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 463 
 
 any silke or other stuffe of like charge, saving onely stitching the clockes 
 and setting on the upper stockes 1 . And that the upper stockes of the 
 hose be of none other stuffe, but either of broad cloth, kersye, or mock- 
 adowe 2 not above the measure of kersye. Nor to weare anye slop* 
 but the playne small slop, such as is not to be lett downe beneathe the 
 knee, not paned 4 and without gardes, cutt, pynke, welt, lace, stitche, 
 or such like, and of none other colour but blacke, or of like sad colour, 
 except Masters of Arts, Bachelers and Doctors of lawe, phisicke and 
 musicke who may have in the length of their upper stockes or slop, two 
 playne stitches or one small lace, so it be of like sad colour with the 
 hose, and that the garters be of the colour of the hose, and playne with- 
 out needlework, lace or twist : And that no deacon minister, graduate 
 or not graduate, doe weare in his slop, stock or hose, any velvett, silke 
 or tuft mockadowe, or other such like stuffe. 
 
 * Allso, that no Scholer or Student of what degree or calling soever 
 he be, doe weare within the universitie or without anye shirt wrought 
 with any kinde of sylke or other stuffe, in upon or about the same shirt, 
 band or ruffe, but onelye a playne hemme of the small clothe, and one 
 or two stitches at the most, and with white thred onelye, without cutt, 
 purle, stringe, jagge, carving, lace, twiste, pynke, or any suche like 5 , 
 but playne as is aforesaid. The standing band of the shirt not to be 
 
 1 ' Upper stocks, Breeches.' Halliwell. As opposed to nether socks 
 (or nether-stocks, K. Henry IV. Part I. Act II. Sc. 4), stockings. 
 
 2 ' Mockado. A kind of woollen stuff, made in imitation of velvet, 
 and sometimes called mock-velvet. "My dream of being naked and 
 my skyn all over-wrought with work like some kinde of tuft mockado, 
 with crosses blew and red." Dr Dee's Diary, p. 6.' Halliwell. 
 
 3 Slop, wide breeches : the word seems also to have been used for a 
 smock frock or robe de nuit, and for a summer boot or buskin much worn 
 in the i5th century. 
 
 4 Pane, an ^irL^Xfj^a, patch or stripe of coloured cloth inserted in a 
 garment of another hue. See Donne's Poems, p. 121, quoted by Halli- 
 well s.v. Pane (2). 
 
 5 Pdruchio. Thy gown? why, ay. Come, tailor, let us see't. 
 
 O mercy, God ! what masking stuff is here ? 
 What's this ? a sleeve ? 'tis like a demi-cannon : 
 What ! up and down, carved like an apple-tart ? 
 Here's snip and nip, and cut, and slish, and slash, 
 Like to a censer in a barber's shop.' 
 
 Taming of the Shrew, IV. 3. 
 
464 University Society 
 
 above four ynches, and the ruffe in depth at the coller and handes not 
 above one ynche and a quarter above the neckband or wrestband, and 
 in thicknes or length not above four yardes at the coller, nor above two 
 yardes at either hand. The falling band cf the shirt not to be turned 
 downe on the outsyde in any parte of it, above two ynches and a halfe, 
 except the comers, which may have one ynche more. And this band 
 to be without tassells, lace, stringe, twist, button, knott, or such like. 
 
 'Also that no graduate having living or stipend of any Colledge or 
 Hall, doe weare any stuffe for the outside of his cloake, but woolen 
 clothe, of blacke or the like sad colour, to be made with a standing 
 coller of truncke fashion 1 , or a round standing coller, or a round falling 
 cap with sleeves, or a playne round casting cloke over the same without 
 sleeves not lower than the midcalfe of the legge : and not to be faced 
 with any silke but onelye in the coller : (all Provostes and Masters of 
 Colledges and Halls and Principales of Ostells, the Oratours and Proc- 
 tours of the Universitie in this poynt only excepted, for the lyninge 
 of their cloakes onelye), and not to be gathered, paned, garded, or 
 welted, saving with a small welt at the shoulders, coller and handes, not 
 embrodered or layd with lace, nor wrought with silke, saving the button 
 holes, and one or two single stitches, or one small lace about the verge, 
 coller and sleeve bandes thereof, nor cutt but at the welt of the shoulder, 
 coller, handes, and button holes, and in the sleeves to putt out the armes. 
 And that no such graduate doe weare abroade without the Universitie, 
 for his upper apparrell, any other garment then one of the saied 
 ^shioned cloakes, or one of the above named fasshioned gownes or 
 gabberdynes. 
 
 ' Also, that no Scholler doe wear out of his chamber and studdye, 
 any pantaples 2 or pynsonsVbut in the tyme of his sicklies. And further 
 it is ordered that everie Scholler being no graduate, doe not only re- 
 
 1 Tat. " With a trunk sleeve." 
 
 Gru. I confess two sleeves. 
 
 Tat. "The sleeves curiously cut." 
 
 Pet. Ay, there's the villany.' Ibid. 
 
 2 ' Pantables, slippers. " To stand upon one's pantablcs" to stand 
 upon one's honour. Baret, 1580, spells it pantapple. 
 
 Is now, forsooth, so proud, what else ! 
 And stands so on her pantables. 
 Cotton's Works, 1734, p. 85, &c.' Halliwell. Pantoffel (German). 
 
 3 ' Pinsons. (r) A pair of pincers... (2) Thin-soled shoes. " Cateeo- 
 tus, pinsone," Nominate MS. Compare MS. Arundel 249, f. 88. "Pyn- 
 son sho, caffignon? Palsgrave. The copy of Palsgrave belonging to 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 465 
 
 frayne to weare such apparrell as is before in these orders forbidden hym 
 to wear under the paynes hereafter following and sett downe, but also 
 every such Scholler who hath living and stipend of any Colledge or 
 Hall, doe also absteyne to weare in his apparrell, anye stuffe, colour or 
 fasshion, that shall not be playne and schollerlike, and which shall be 
 disallowed by the Provost or Master, or in his absence by hym that 
 shall supplye his place, by the substraction of the weekelye commons 
 and allowance of the offendours to the use of the Colledge, untill the 
 fault be amended. And that none other such scholler being pensioner, 
 doe weare abroade either in any Colledge, Hall or Ostell, or without, 
 any apparell but comelye and agreeing to his calling and degree, not 
 offending her said Majesties proclamacion, laws, injunctions and adver- 
 tisements, especiallie in the upper apparrell, avoyding as much as may 
 be the diversitie of fasshion and coloure : namelye, not to weare skarlett 
 colour, crymsyne, yellowe or such like light colour, in stuffe, fasshion, 
 or otherwise, as shal be devised and used, other then is here above 
 
 appoynted, comelye for everye degree all Masters of Colledges and 
 
 all Doctors of Divinity in the said Universitie, shall when they either 
 ride or goe out of the Universitie, weare a blacke cloake with sleeves : 
 nevertheles it shal be lawfull in theire jorney, to weare over the same a 
 castinge cloake without sleeves 1 .' 
 
 In 1587, complaints were made by parents to the 
 Vice-chancellor of Cambridge through Lord Burleigh, 
 concerning the idleness, avarice and luxury of tutors 
 and fellows : also their sons' tailor's bills. Fellows 
 ' wearinge of Sattin Dublettes, silke and velvett over- 
 stocks and facynge of gownes with velvett and sattin 
 to the grounde ; and in great fine ruffes, contrarye to 
 lawe and order. 2 ' 
 
 Two years later, archbishop Whitgift found fault 
 with Oxford on the same score ; and especially with 
 
 the Cambridge public library has "or socke " written by a contempo- 
 rary hand. " Soccatus, that weareth stertups or pinsons," Elyot, ed. 
 1559. See Ord. and Reg. p. 124.' Halliwell. 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, 11.411 414. 
 
 8 Ibid. 448. 
 
 L. B. E. 30 
 
466 University Society 
 
 ' Scholars and Graduates neglecting to use their habits 
 according to their degrees, and attiring themselves 
 like courtiers in silks contrary to their statutes and 
 all good order. 1 ' 
 
 In 1602, a detailed statement was sent to Dr Whit- 
 gift, archbishop of Canterbury, of Disorders tending 
 to the decay e of learning and other dissolute behaviour : 
 among other things, it was complained that the aca- 
 demical habit was disused, and the 'Scholars now 
 goe in their Silkes and Velvets, liken to Courtiers then 
 Sch oilers. 2 ' 
 
 The Seventy-fourth of the Constitutions and Canons 
 Ecclesiastical, 1603, Of Decency in Apparel enjoined 
 to Ministers, after censuring the ' newfangleness of 
 apparel in some factious persons/ proceeds to con- 
 stitute and appoint as follows : 
 
 ' That the Archbishops and Bishops shall not intermit to use the 
 accustomed apparel of their degrees. Likewise all Deans, Masters of 
 Colleges, Archdeacons, and Prebendaries in Cathedral and Collegiate 
 C lurches (being Priests or Deacons), Doctors in Divinity, Law, and 
 Physic, Bachelors in Divinity, Masters of Arts, and Bachelors of Law, 
 having any Ecclesiastical Living, shall usually wear Gowns with standing 
 Collars, and sleeves strait at the hands, or wide Sleeves, as is used in the 
 Universities, with Hoods or Tippets of silk or sarcenet, and square 
 Caps. And that all other Ministers admitted or to be admitted into 
 that function shall also usually wear the like apparel as is aforesaid, 
 except Tippets only. We do further in like manner ordain, That all 
 the said Ecclesiastical Persons above mentioned shall usually wear in 
 their journeys Cloaks with Sleeves, commonly called Priest's Cloaks, 
 without guards, welts, long buttons, or cuts. And no Ecclesiastical 
 Persons shall wear any Coif or wrought Night-cap, but only plain 
 Night-caps of black silk, satin, or velvet. In all which particulars con- 
 
 1 Strype's Whitgift, 319. 
 
 2 Peacock On the Statutes, p. 61, n. Cooper's Annals, II. 616. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 467 
 
 earning the apparel here prescribed, our meaning is not to attribute any 
 holiness or special worthiness to the said garments, but for decency, 
 gravity, and order, as is before specified. In private houses, and in 
 their studies, the said Persons Ecclesiastical may use any comely and 
 scholar-like apparel, provided that it be not cut or pinkt ; and that in 
 public they go not in their Doublet and Hose, without Coats or Cas- 
 socks ; and that they wear not any light-coloured stockings. Likewise 
 poor beneficed Men and Curates (not being able to provide themselves 
 long Gowns) may go in short gowns of the fashion aforesaid.' 
 
 Sir Hugh Evans, in the Merry Wives of Windsor, 
 III. i, when waiting for the duel near Frogmore, as 
 soon as master Shallow and Page come in sight, says 
 to Simple, ' Pray you give me my gown ; or else keep 
 it in your arms.' Page, just afterwards, thus flouts 
 him; 'And youthful still, in your doublet and hose, 
 this raw rheumatic day?' The editions of 1602 and 
 1619 have not this gibe of master George Page; and 
 in the former case they read, ' Then it is verie neces- 
 sary / put vp my sword ; pray give me my cowne 
 too, marke you.' 
 
 There is a paper, endorsed by archbishop Laud, 
 Certain Disorders in Cambridge to be considered of in 
 my visitation, sent to him in 1636, probably by Dr 
 Cosin, master of Peterhouse, or by his chaplain, Dr 
 Sterne, master of Jesus college. ' Their other gar- 
 ments are light and gay, Some with bootes and Spurs, 
 others with Stockings of diverse Colours reversed one 
 upon another, and round rusti Caps theye weare (If 
 they weare any at all) that they may be the sooner 
 despised, though the fashion here of old time was al- 
 together Pileus quadratus, as appears by reteining 
 that custome and order still in King's Colledge, in 
 
 30-2 
 
468 University Society 
 
 Trin. and at Caius whose Governours heretofore were 
 more observant of old Orders than it seems others 
 were. But in all places among Graduates, and Priests 
 also, as well as the younger Students, we have fair 
 Roses upon the Shoe, long frizled haire upon y e head, 
 broad spred Bands upon the Shoulders, and long 
 large Merchants Ruffs about y e neck, with fayre femi- 
 nine Cuffs at y e wrist. Nay, and although Camisiae 
 circa collum rugatae be expressly forbidden by y e 
 statutes of the University, yet we use them without 
 controule, Some of our D rs heads and all to the laud- 
 able example of others 1 / 
 
 In 1674 the D. of Monmouth, chancellor of the uni- 
 versity, wrote from Newmarket, at the command of 
 king Charles II., to reprehend the growing practice of 
 reading sermons ; and of the clergy wearing ' their hair 
 and perukes of an unusual and unbecoming length.' 
 Nine months later the heads sent satisfactory answers 
 to the Quaeres received by them on that occasion 2 . 
 
 At Oxford in 1694 ' Dr Aldrich retook his place of 
 vice-chancellor, which is the 3 d year : in his speech he 
 spoke against hatts turned up on one side, and after 
 the speech, he dissolved the convocation ; but Dr Jane 
 went to him, and put him in mind of nominating the 
 vice-chancellors ['Quaere if not Pro Vice-Chancellors. 
 Sed sic MS.' Warton and Hearne], and swearing them, 
 which was done. Omtrum*/' 
 
 1 MS. Baker, vi. 152, ap. Cooper's Annals^ III. 280. Peacock On 
 the Statutes, pp. 62, 63, n. 
 
 2 Dyer's Privileges, I. 364, 367. 
 
 8 Life of A. Wood, Bliss, p. 307. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 469 
 
 In the reign of queen Anne, says Hone 1 , ' French 
 fashions were imported much to the satisfaction of 
 the youthful and gay, though they were greatly dis- 
 approved by the aged and sedate. 
 
 ' Gentlemen contracted the size of their wigs, and 
 for undress tied up some of the most flowing of their 
 curls. In this state they were called Ramillie wigs, 
 and afterwards tie-wigs ; but were never worn in full 
 dress. The cravat had long ends, which fell on the 
 breast ; it was generally of point lace ; but sometimes 
 only bordered or fringed. The coat had no collar, 
 was long, open at the bottom of the sleeves, and with- 
 out cuffs, and edged with gold or silver from the top 
 to the bottom, with clasps and buttons the whole 
 length, and at the opening of the sleeve. Young gen- 
 tlemen often had the sleeves only half way down the 
 arm, and the short sleeve very full and deeply ruffled. 
 An ornamented belt kept the coat tight at the bottom 
 of the waist. The vest and lower part of the dress 
 had little clasps, and was seldom seen. The roll-up 
 stocking came into vogue at this period, and the san- 
 dal was much used by the young men ; these were 
 finely wrought. Elderly gentlemen had the shoe fas- 
 tened with small buckles upon the instep ; and raised, 
 but not high, heels. Ladies and gentlemen had their 
 gloves richly embroidered. Queen Anne would often 
 notice the dress of the domestics of either sex.' 
 
 ' There was not much variation in dress in the reign 
 of George I., who was advanced in years, and did not 
 
 1 Table Book^ columns 475, 476. 
 
47 University Society 
 
 see much of either his subjects or foreigners. There 
 was no Queen in England, and the ladies who accom- 
 panied his majesty were not of the character to set 
 modes 1 / 
 
 Compare Hogarth's picture of a fop in the french 
 mode, with his huge muff (Taste in High Life, 1742) 
 and wide skirts. 
 
 The loth number of the Guardian contains a letter 
 dated Oxford, March 18, 1712 13, and signed Simon 
 Sleek, which mentions 'the sleeves turned up with 
 Green Velvet, which now flourish throughout the Uni- 
 versity.' The writer hints also that there was room 
 'to introduce several pretty Oddnesses in the taking 
 and tucking up of Gowns, to regulate the Dimensions 
 of Wigs, to vary the Tufts upon Caps, and to enlarge 
 or narrow the Hems of Bands/ He professes to have 
 ' prepared a Treatise against the Cravat and Bardash/ 
 The editor introduces the letter by observing: 'As 
 to the men, I am very glad to hear, being myself a 
 Fellow of Lincoln College, that there is at last in one 
 of our Universities risen a happy Genius for little 
 things. It is extremely to be lamented, that hitherto 
 we come from the College as unable to put on our 
 own Clothes as we do from Nurse/ 
 
 Amherst, in the 33rd No. of his Terrae Filius (May 
 8, 1721), says that 'Raw, unthinking young men, 
 having been kept short of money at school, care not 
 how extravagant they are, whilst they can support 
 their extravagance upon trust [that foolish practice, 
 
 1 Table Book, column 710. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 4 7 1 
 
 so common at this time in the university, of running 
 upon tick, as it is called], especially when they have 
 numberless examples before their eyes, of Persons in 
 as mean circumstances as themselves, who cut a taring 
 figure in silk-gowns, and bosh it about town in lace 
 ruffles, and flaxen tye-wigs! 
 
 It is said of Dr Will. Richardson, master of Em- 
 manuel, 1736 1775, a good-humoured tory, that he 
 was so strict a disciplinarian ' as to punish the wearing 
 of a neckcloth (which at that time was deemed un- 
 academical) instead of a stock, with the same strict- 
 ness as a deviation from moral rectitude 1 .' 
 
 The 1st of the Orders and Regulations of 1750 
 (which have been mentioned, pp. 65, 68), provide that 
 4 Every person in statu pupillari shall wear clothes of 
 a grave colour in the judgment of the officers of the 
 university, without lace fringe or embroidery ; without 
 capes or cuffs of a different colour from their coats/ 
 
 In 1751 a sizar is described 2 as wearing 'his own 
 lank greasy hair:' and at the same period the univer- 
 sity Sloven (the counterpart to the Smart) is thus 
 sketched 3 . ' He never wore garters, greas'd his cloaths 
 on purpose, tore his gown to make it ragged, broke 
 the board of his cap, and very often had but one lap- 
 pet to his band. He seldom allow'd his hair to be 
 comb'd, or his shoes to be japann'd. He would put 
 his shirt on at bed time, because he was asham'd to 
 be caught in a clean one; and on Sundays he was 
 
 1 Nichols, Lit. Anecd. II. 619. n. 
 
 2 The Student, II. 189. 
 
 3 Ibid. II. 1 06. 
 
47 2 University Society 
 
 sure to be in a dishabille, because every body else 
 was drest. Tho' it was not then the fashion (as it is 
 now) to be blind, TOM constantly wore spectacles, 
 star'd at every girl he met, and did a thousand strange 
 things to appear particular ; in all which he was pro- 
 tected by his very singular modesty, or (in other words) 
 his invincible front of ever-durable brass. He was 
 hail fellow well met with all the townsmen in general, 
 would swig ale in a penny-pot-house with the lowest 
 of the mob, and commit the most extravagant actions 
 under the notion of humour. If he got drunk, broke 
 windows, laugh'd at the mayor, ridicul'd the aldermen, 
 humbug'd the proctors, 'twould be often pass'd over ; 
 'twas his humour, and TOM was a well meaning, good 
 natur'd fellow.' This is almost like a picture of Ed- 
 mund Neale (Mun Smith), the Handsome Sloven of 
 Ch. Ch., who was called also Captain Rag, and died 
 in 1710. (See Johnson's Lives of the Poets.} 
 
 Three pages later we have a touch which may be 
 compared with p. 134, 'his light frock and short bob 
 were exchang'd for a grey coat and grizzle; the polite 
 count was sunk in the grave divine.' See, on the 
 other hand, T. Warton's Ode to a Grizzle Wig, by a 
 Gentleman who had just left off his Bob. 
 
 'Can thus large wigs our Reverence engage? 
 Have Barbers thus the Pow'r to blind our Eyes? 
 Is Science thus conferr'd on every Sage, 
 By Bayliss, Blenkinsop, and lofty Wise 1 ? 
 But thou farewell, my Bob!... 
 Safe in thy Privilege, near Tst's* Brook, 
 Whole Afternoons at Wolvercote I quaff 't ; 
 
 1 Eminent Peruke-Makers in Oxford. 
 

 in the Eighteenth Century. 473 
 
 At Eve my careless Round in High-street took, 
 And call'd at Jolly's for the casual Draught. 
 
 No more the Wherry feels my stroke so true ; 
 
 At Skittles, in a Grizzle, can I play? 
 
 Woodstock, farewell ! and Wallingford, adieu ! 
 
 Where many a Scheme reliev'd the lingering Day.' &C 1 . 
 
 Sir John Trotley, an old-fashioned country gentle- 
 man in Garrick's Bon Ton, 1775, complains of the 
 abandoning the long cravats with ends twisted through 
 the button-hole, while all grades of society tied up 
 their own hair, instead of wearing bobs or tye-wigs. 
 
 It was about that period that Porson satirised his 
 schoolfellow, Charles Simeon, at Eton, as a coxcomb 
 in dress ; as he afterwards called him ' a coxcomb in 
 religion.' 
 
 Gradus, the awkward Brasenose scholar in Mrs 
 Cowley's Whets the Dupe (1779), act i. sc. 3, when he 
 first comes from Oxford, wears ' a grizzle wig curled 
 as stiffly as Sir Cloudesley Shovel's in the Abbey a 
 dingy brown coat with vellum button-holes and cam- 
 bric enough in his ruffles to make his [grandson's] 
 shirt.' 
 
 The following extracts are from the private ac- 
 counts (1768 1775) of Francis Dawes, bursar of 
 Peterhouse, and esquire bedell. (See Gunning's Re- 
 miniscences, ch. V.) 
 
 To altering the sleeves of yr Coat . . o i o 
 To letting your Weastcoat out at the sides .010 
 To putting a new holland body lining in Ditto 030 
 
 050 
 1 Oxford Sausage, 1764. 
 
474 University Society 
 
 The 5th, of Novr. 1774, Recvd. of Mrs Bosworth for Mr Dawes the 
 full contents of this Bill. By me Thos. Hayes Thompson, for the use 
 of my Father Thos. Thomson. 
 
 1 End Superfine \ Ell Newfashd. Corderoy r 5yds. y. 6d. 2 12 6 
 
 (Worrall and Key, Manchester.) 
 
 Making a pair of fusting Breeches . . . . 036 
 pockitts linings Buttons and trimings . . . .060 
 
 2 yds. f of Superfine (?) nunham Gray cloth . . 251 
 
 4 yds. of Superfine Shalloon 088 
 
 Buttons trimings and making a Mourning Coat . . 0136 
 Seating a pair of Black Breeches o i o 
 
 (Jno. Duckett.) 
 
 To altering the Cape of yr. Surtout Coat and furnishing 
 
 a broad scarlet Velvet Coller . . . . 066 
 To letting oute at the Sides yr. Rateen weastcoat . .006 
 (Thos. Thompson.) 
 
 4^ yds. Barragon Jean 103 
 
 5 yds. Rattinet 2s.%d. 0134 
 
 i\ yds. Corded Velverett 0159 
 
 {3^ yds. Superfine Scarlet Cloth . . 3 14 3 
 
 5 yds. Rattinet $s. 8^. . . . o 18 4 
 
 2 dozn. Scarlet Dth hd. Ct. Buttons . .030 
 
 2 doz. Breast do o i 6 
 
 (Another bill from the same haberdasher Jas. Hatsell contains 
 several items for 'Your Friend,' among them i^doz. dearth head Coat 
 Buttons, IT. 6d. The back of one of these bills is elaborately decorated 
 with three Personages answering to the description of the six as de- 
 scribed in the long stage-direction to Q. Katherine's dream : below 
 the Public is advertised that * James Hatsell Mans Mercer and Draper, 
 At the Three Angels , opposite the New Church, Strand Sells Superfine 
 Cloths, Dutch Ratteens, Duffles, Frizes, Beaver Coatings, Kerseymeres, 
 Forrest Cloths, German Serges, Wilton Stuffs, Sagathies, Nanquins, 
 Silasia and Brown Cambricks Manchester Velvets Silk Grongrams, 
 Double Allapeens, Silk and Hair Camblets, Barragons, Brussells, 
 Camblets, Princes Stuffs, Worsted Damasks, Worsted and Silk Knit 
 Pieces \ Velvets, Corded Silks, Sattins, Shagg Velvets, Sergedesoys, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 475 
 
 Shalloons, Allapeens, and all Sorts of new Fashionable Goods, made 
 for Gentlemens Wear. Livery Cloths, Thicksets^ Plain Fustians^ Flan- 
 nels, Cloth, Serges, Hair Shaggs, Dimity, Everlastings, <2r=c.') 
 
 1772. Jany. 2d. To a pair of white Gloves for Sr. Jno. 
 
 Cotton's Ball o i 6 
 
 19. To Snuff 004 
 
 Augst. id. To Honey Water . . . .010 
 (Eliza Elbonn.) 
 
 Mr Dawes Bill for washing. 
 
 from Midsummer to Mickilmus one Quarter i i o 
 
 mending of Stockings . .026 
 
 Rec d . y e Contents in full of all Demarnds by me James Elbonn. 
 
 i pr. of worsted gloves 014' 
 
 12 yd. Vere poplin is. ^ 0126 
 
 i pr. Coloured silk [stockings] . . . . o 14 o 
 (Mess 1 *. English, at their Nottingham Warehouse, the corner of 
 Catherine Street, Strand.) 
 
 1771. i Fine Hatt i i o 
 
 Girdle & Buckle o i o 
 
 (Rich d . Cordeux, No. 189 near Chancery Lane, Fleet Street.) 
 
 1 768. 2 Pr. Brown Thr*. Hose at 4-r. 9^. i Pr. D. w*. at 
 
 5-r. & a pr. Do. 4* 0186 
 
 Marking 003 
 
 a Hat clean'd, Silk Lining and Hooks and Eyes .026 
 a Hat clean'd & Loop'd & Silk binding . . 020 
 
 1769. a Gold Cord Band w th Gold Fringe Tassels . .050 
 
 1770. a Bever Hat & Girdle Band . . . . 3 15 3 
 a Hat clean'd & a wire o i o 
 
 1771. a Hunting hat O 10 6 
 
 a hat clean'd & gimp Loope o i o 
 
 (Geo. Brooks.) 
 
 A Boot toed . . . . . . . 004 
 
 A pare of Shoes soled and heelpecd . . .026 
 (Ed. Wilson.) 
 
476 University Society 
 
 1774. a pr. Boots 120 
 
 i pr. shoes 0130 
 
 a pr. shoes mend 020 
 
 a pr. splaterd ashes men'd o I o 
 
 (Ri. Fisher.) 
 
 1775. To pr. Call . Pumps french heeles . . . 050 
 
 (for a pupil who was rusticated, to Sam. Saul.) 
 
 A Plain and Friendly Address to the Undergradu- 
 ates of the Univ. of Camb. in 1786, complains (p. 15) 
 of the waste of money on fashionable buckles, coats, 
 or waistcoats, through the 'artful civility of the ac- 
 commodating shopkeeper.' 
 
 The Remarks on the Enormous Expence in the Edu- 
 cation of Young men in the Univ. of Camb. in 1788, 
 proposes (p. 29) ' That the Dress of the Undergradu- 
 ates be taken into most serious Consideration : Being 
 in its present State, Indecent, Expensive, and Effe- 
 minate. 1 
 
 In 1799 ( the Vice-Chancellor, Mansel, in his inau- 
 gural speech in the Senate-House, inveighed against 
 the togatum ocreatumque genus ; the dress of the time 
 was so different from that of the present day. Shorts 
 of any colour, and white stockings, were the only 
 regular academical dress, gaiters were forbidden. It 
 was usual for the undergraduates, or at least the more 
 particular ones, to dress daily for the dinner in hall in 
 white waistcoats and white silk stockings, and there 
 were persons who washed them for us, as things too 
 special for a common laundress. There were two or 
 three undergraduates who wore powder. My name- 
 sake, Richard Prime of Trinity [afterwards M.P. for 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 477 
 
 West Sussex], was one of them. The rest of us wore 
 our hair curled. It was thought very rustic and un- 
 fashionable not to have it so. Wigs were still worn 
 by the Dons and Heads, with two or three exceptions. 
 Cory, the master of Emmanuel, was, I have heard, the 
 first to leave his off, complaining of headache. Dr 
 Barnes of Peterhouse preserved his to the last.' 
 
 Prof. Geo. Pryme then proceeds to relate the anec- 
 dote of a practical joke played by Dan Sykes and 
 others on the seniors of Trinity (see above, pp. 132, 
 133). He then continues; 'I have heard my uncle 
 say that as a boy he wore a wig, and that it was com- 
 mon for boys to do so. [As it was also in the time of 
 his great-great-urtcle, Abraham de la Pryme, the an- 
 tiquary, in 1692 ; Surtees Soc. 54, p. 25]. Footmen 
 wore their hair tied up behind in a thick loop called 
 a club. Gentlemen had theirs in a thin one, and it 
 was named a pigtail. Dr Hubbersty, of Queens' Col- 
 lege [B.A. 1781; M.D. 1796], was the last person I 
 saw in one. In every well-ordered house there was 
 a powdering room. Pitt's tax sent powder out of 
 fashion. People paid it for a year or two, and then 
 gave up wearing it. Pitt is not so much to be blamed 
 for imposing this tax, for he was at his wits' end to 
 supply means for the French war. Every common 
 soldier was obliged to wear it, and, I believe, one 
 cause of its disuse was the scarcity of '96 or '99, when 
 the government forbad it, as flour was greatly em- 
 ployed for that purpose, and was then too dear to be 
 wasted 1 .' 
 
 1 Pryme's Autobiog. Recollections, pp. 43 45. 
 
478 University Society 
 
 ' With regard to dress, I remember shortly after my 
 going to reside in London [1804] the introduction of 
 tight pantaloons, over which were worn a pair of 
 black boots called Hessians. They came up in a 
 point to within a few inches of the knee, and from 
 this depended a tassel. But the most fashionable 
 morning dress was pale-yellow leather breeches with 
 top-boots, in which the men of distinction promenaded 
 in Bond Street [see Dightoris caricatures of this date] 
 from two till four o'clock. It was to be supposed 
 that they had been riding, or were going to ride. 
 [March 18, 1796. "No business in the House of 
 Commons; but Popham, an old M.P., represented to 
 me that I was disorderly in wearing my spurs in the 
 House, as none but County Members were entitled 
 to that privilege." Lord Colctiesters Diary, I. 45.] 
 Charles James Fox was frequently there, but dressed 
 in the old-fashioned costume which we see in his 
 portraits. His waistcoat had immense pockets with 
 a flap over them. I saw him at an election in Covent 
 Garden, when one of the crowd called out, " Holloa ! 
 you with the salt-box pockets," in allusion to Fox's 
 large waistcoat. Such pockets and flaps were called 
 by this name. Coltman, who stood next me, and I, 
 thought it a clever hit. 
 
 ' Beau Brummell was pointed out to me. He was 
 then the reigning dandy. I remember my tailor 
 saying, " Mr Brummell wears it so 1 ." See Hone's 
 Table Book, I. 666. 
 
 1 Pryme's Antobiog. Recollections, pp. 74, 75. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 479 
 
 John Hookham Frere writes to his brother Bartle, 
 July n, 1802. 'Ted's intended spouse is Miss Green 
 we are all very well satisfied with what we hear of 
 her he has been in town too, and for some time 
 wore his pantaloons over his half boots [a whig inno- 
 vation] in spite of remonstrance and example 1 .' 
 
 The gentlemen in Mr Gliddon's Cigar Divan, 
 King Street, Covent Garden [Hone's Table Book, 
 col. 673], in 1826, wear full trowsers reaching to 
 the heel. 
 
 Wretch Wright, in Alma Mater, I. 9, 10, says that 
 in 1815 he was sent for by Dr Mansel and threatened 
 with being put out of sizings and commons, for ap- 
 pearing at hall time in trowsers instead of breeches 
 and gaiters. 
 
 When Dr Goslin, of Gonville and Caius, was Vice- 
 Chancellor in 1619, 'he made it a heavy fine for any 
 under-graduate to appear in boots. A student under- 
 took for a small bet to visit him in the prohibited ar- 
 ticles, and actually did so, entreating the Vice-Chan- 
 cellor's advice for a numbness in his legs, which he 
 pleaded was hereditary ; the Vice-Chancellor dismissed 
 him, lamenting he could not do him any service ; and 
 the under-graduate won his wager 2 .' 
 
 A passage has been quoted from Ayliffe on p. 301 
 of this compilation, whence we learn that the Doctors 
 and Masters of the Act were obliged to wear ' Boots 
 and Slop Shoes 1 during the Comitia. It was necessary 
 
 1 The Works of]. H. Frere, ed. I. 1872. I. 48. 
 8 Faceiia Cantabrigienses, 1836, ed. 3. p. 133. 
 
480 University Society 
 
 to pass a grace every year to allow them to leave 
 them off at the close of the Act 1 . 
 
 Mr G. V. Cox 2 records that when he was first in 
 office as esquire bedel ' there was a dispensation annu- 
 ally passed after the Act Tuesday, for any farther use 
 of the ocreae and other paraphernalia. Siipplicatio de 
 ocreis et crepidis et soccatis exuendis. 
 
 On the other hand, in 1633, it was 'ordered "that 
 no person that wears a gown wear boots ; if a gradu- 
 ate, he was to forfeit 2s. 6d. for the first offence," ' &c., 
 for the custom of wearing boots and spurs had come 
 up, and Masters of Arts preposterously assumed ' the 
 part of the Doctor's formalities, which adviseth them 
 to ryde ad praedicandum Evangelium, but in these 
 days imply nothing else but animum deserendi stu- 
 
 In a sketch 4 in the Laughing Philosopher (1825), 
 p. 273, the Cambridge varmint ('fast') man is de- 
 scribed as to be seen by day 'in a jarvey tile 5 , or a 
 low-crowned-broad-brim, a pair of white swell tops, 
 'varmint inexpressibles, a regular flash waistcoat, and 
 his coat of a nameless cut ; his " cloth " of the most 
 
 1 Ayliffe's Antient and Present State of the University of Oxford, 
 II. pp. 133, 146. Stat. Acad. Oxon. VII. II. 4. 
 z Collections and Recollections, p. 414. 
 
 3 Oxford and Cambridge Nuts to Crack, p. 199. (1834.) 
 
 4 (Reprinted from an appendix to ed. a of Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 
 1824.) 
 
 5 A roof or hat such as was fashionable with Jarvies or coachmen. 
 There was a favourite song beginning 
 
 'Ben was a hackney-coach-man rare 
 (Jarvey, jarvey! "Here I am your Honour"),' c. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 481 
 
 uncommon pattern, tied after his own \vay, and a 
 short crookt-stick or bit o' plant in his hand ; and thus 
 he goes out riding.' 
 
 According to the Oxford Statutes (collected in 
 1633), xiv. I, all heads of colleges, fellows, scholars, 
 and persons in holy orders, are to wear the clerical 
 canonical dress ; all others (excepting sons of Barons 
 in the House of Lords, or with Scotch or Irish titles) 
 are to wear black or at least dark clothes (coloris nigri 
 aut subfusci) without pride or extravagance. Instiper 
 ab absurdo illo et fastuoso publice in ocreis ambitlandi 
 more abstinere compellantur. Etiam in capillitio modus 
 esto ; nee cincinnos, aut contain nimis promissam alant: 
 on pain, if graduates, of a fine; if undergraduates and 
 not too old, of corporal punishment. 
 
 xiv. 2, prohibits the making or buying of novel 
 and strange-fashioned dresses. 
 
 In the section of the Oxford Statutes IX. iv. 2. 
 De Materia Dispensabili, in qua Congregationi dispen- 
 sare permissum est, the i/th subsection stands as fol- 
 lows: Ut Doctor es Ocreas, et Magistri Crepidas et 
 Socculos, quibus ex antiquo ritu uti tenentur, exuant. 
 
 This afterwards became subsection 14, but it was 
 not altered when the section was revised in 1801 and 
 1808. 
 
 The following is the section of the old Oxford 
 Statute (Laudian Pandect 1633), Titulus xiv. De 
 Vestitu et Habitu Scholastico. 
 
 3. Habitiis Academic^ singulis Gradibus et Facultatibus com- 
 petentes. 
 
 Statutum est, quod non Graduati, quotquot alicujus Collegii Socii, 
 L. B. E. 31 
 
482 University Society 
 
 Probationarii, Scholares, Capellani, Clerici, Choristae, denique quotquot 
 de Fundatione Collegii cujusvis fuerint, Studentes insuper Aedis Christi, 
 quoties in publicum in Universitate prodeunt, Togis laxe manicatis et 
 Pileis quadratis induti incedent. 
 
 Quotquot vero Commensales, Communarii, Batellarii, Servientes ; 
 quotquot denique de Fundatione Collegii alicujus haud fuerint : quoties 
 in publicum in Universitate prodeunt, Togis talaribus et Pileis rotundis 
 induti incedent. 
 
 Graduati omnes, Togas Gradui et Facultati competentes, etiam Epo- 
 midas, et Pileos quadratos, aut rotundos (Juristae scilicet et Medici) 
 gestabunt ; praecipue in Contionibus Ordinariis, Praelectionibus, et 
 Disputationibus publicis. 
 
 In Contionibus vero solennibus, et singulis diebus Dominicis intra 
 Terminum ante meridiem in Templo B. V. Mariae ; etiam in Aede 
 Christi; et in XL ma , et in Dominica Paschatis post meridiem, ad S. 
 Petri in Oriente ; Capis et Caputiis, sive e Serico sive e Minuto Vario, 
 obversis, Contionibus intersint. 
 
 Contionatores itidem Habitu Gradui suo competente induti (pro 
 ratione temporis, prout ceciderit intra vel extra Terminum) ad Eccle- 
 siam accedant, et eodem induti Contiones suas habeant, sub poena 
 6s. M. 
 
 Lectores etiam et Professores publici, in Lectionibus suis ordinariis, 
 Togis Gradui vel Facultati suae competentibus, Epomide et Pileo in- 
 duti, ad Scholas accedant, et eodem Habitu induti legant, ac iterum a 
 Scholis recedant. In solennibus autem Lectionibus in Vesperiis, Pileis, 
 Capis et Caputiis, Gradui et Facultati suae competentibus, induti ad 
 Scholas accedant, legant, ac iterum recedant. 
 
 Quoties vero ad Congregationes, Convocationes, Preces publicas, et 
 Contiones ad Clerum, accedant, omnes, praeter Togas, etiam Capas, 
 vel clausas vel apertas, et Caputia Gradui congrua adhibeant. 
 
 Doctores singulis Diebus Dominicis intra Terminum, ante meridiem, 
 in Ecclesia B. Virginis Mariae ; et in Quadragesima, et in Dominica 
 Paschatis post meridiem, in Ecclesia S. Petri in Oriente, Capa et 
 Caputio coccineo induti Contionibus intersint. 
 
 Si quis vero in praemissis delinquere deprehensus fuerit, si non 
 Graduatus fuerit, pro arbitrio Vice-Cancellarii castigetur (corporaliter, 
 si per aetatem congruat ;) si Graduatus, Pro prima vice qua deliquerit, 
 lod. Pro secunda $s. d. Pro tertia $s. Pro quarta 6s. 8d. et sic toties 
 quoties. Si quis vero ad Congregationem vel Convocationem accesse- 
 rit, Habitu competente destitutus, praeter mulctam praedictam nullam 
 omnino suffragandi potestatem habeat. Quas mulctas ad usum Univer- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 483 
 
 sitatis exigendi non solutn Vice-Cancellarius, sed et Procuratores po- 
 testatem habeant. Procuratores etiam ad poenas consimiles, si in exi- 
 gendo negligentes fuerint, teneantur. 
 
 Ne vero, propter diu intermissum Habitus Gradui competentis 
 usum, ignorantiam causari possit quis ; aut, prae novandi libidine, ab 
 antiquis Schematis desciscere, novosque Habitus introducere moliatur ; 
 Statutum est, quod Praefecti Collegiorum et Aularum in conventu suo 
 hebdomadali, diligenti inquisitione habita de Toga, Capa (seu clausa, 
 seu aperta) Caputio, Epomide, Pileo, cuique Gradui et Facultati (prae- 
 sertim Medicis et Juristis) competentibus determinabunt. Ac, prout 
 inter ipsos convenerit, singulorum instar aliquod (e vili quacunque 
 materia) concinnandum, et, titulo affixo, in Praelum sive Abacum huic 
 usui destinatum reponendum, curabunt ; inde exemplar uniuscunque 
 Habitus petere ut liceat, siquando circa haec controversia oriatur. 
 
 Si quis autem in forma Habitus praestituti aliquid novare conetur, 
 puniatur pro arbitrio Vice-Cancellarii, ac insuper Sartoribus vestiariis 
 interdicatur, ne a forma seu Schemate recepto Habitus, cuivis Gradui 
 competentis, vel latum unguem recedant, sub poena pro arbitrio Vice- 
 Cancellarii infligenda. 
 
 For this section the following was substituted by a 
 decree of July 13, 1/70. 
 
 3. De habitu Academico singulis Gradibtis et Facultatibus com- 
 petente. 
 
 Statutum est, quod omnes Doctores cujuscunque Facultatis, Bacca- 
 laurei etiam in Sacra Theologia, Medicina, et Jure Civili, Magistri et 
 Baccalaurei in Artibus, Baccalaurei itidem in Musica, togas Gradui et 
 Facultati competentes, hodie usitata*, juxta exemplar in acre inciden- 
 dum, et in abaco Domus Convocationis reponendum, gerant. 
 
 Ambo Procuratores, eorumque Deputati, et Collectores Quadra- 
 gesimales, habitu hodie usitato, juxta exemplar, induti incedant. 
 
 Baronum filii in superiore Parliamenti Domo suffragii jus habentium 
 necnon Baronum ex gente Scotica et Hibernica, toga talari deaurata, 
 sive toga nigra laxe manicata serica cum epomide, et pileo quadrato 
 cum apice deaurato, induti incedant. Baronetti autem toga talari nigra, 
 deaurata, sive toga laxe manicata serica cum epomide, et pileo quadrato 
 cum apice deaurato. 
 
 Superioris ordinis Commensales togam talarem sericam, sive ex 
 quovis panno nigro confectam, cum ornamentis secundum exemplar, et 
 
 312 
 
484 University Society 
 
 pileum quadratum holosericum, Anglice velvet, cum apice ; Commen- 
 sales vero sive Communarii togam talarem, ex quovis panno nigro, non 
 serico, confectam, cum ornamentis secundum exemplar, et pileum 
 quadratum panno obductum cum apice, gerant. 
 
 Quod non graduati, quotquot alicujus Collegii Socii, Probationarii, 
 Scholares, Capellani, Clerici, et Choristae, si modo in matriculam 
 Universitatis sint relati, denique quotquot de fundatione Collegis cujus- 
 vis fuerint, Studentes insuper Aedis Christi, quoties in publicum in 
 Universitate prodeunt, togis laxe manicatis, ita ut manicae longitudo 
 dimidiam partem longitudinis togae non excedat, et pileis quadratis cum 
 apice, induti incedant. 
 
 Batellarii vero, et Servientes, togam talarem hodie usitatam juxta 
 exemplar gerant, et pileum quadratum sine apice. 
 
 Studentes in Jure Civili, nondum graduati, qui sedecim Terminos a 
 tempore matriculationis compleverint, (vel etiam antea, modo de funda- 
 tione alicujus Collegii fuerint, cujus Statuta id fieri requisiverint) togam 
 talarem semimanicatam, juxta exemplar, gerant, et pileum quadratum 
 cum apice. 
 
 Quod Artium Baccalaurei in omni actu Scholastico caputium fimbria 
 pellita prastextum gerant ; in tempore vero Quadragesimali Determi- 
 nantes turn in Scholis, turn in Choro Beatae Mariae Virginis, quoties 
 ad celebrandas preces convenerint, pellem etiam lanatam, secundum 
 exemplar, adhibeant. 
 
 Graduati omnes, togas Gradui et Facultati competentes, et pileos 
 quadrates cum apice, aut rotundos (Juristae scilicet et Medici) gesta- 
 bunt ; praecipue in contionibus ordinariis, praelectionibus, et disputa- 
 tionibus publicis. 
 
 In contionibus vero solemnibus, et singulis diebus Dominicis intra 
 Terminum ante meridiem in Templo B. V. Mariae, etiam in Aede 
 Christi ; et in Quadragesima, et in Dominica Paschatis post meridiem 
 ad S. Petri in Oriente, caputiis, sive e serico, sive e minuto-vario, 
 obversis, contionibus intersint. 
 
 Contionatores itidem habitu Gradui suo competente induti (pro ra- 
 tione temporis, prout ceciderit intra vel extra Terminum) ad Ecclesiam 
 accedant, et eodem induti contiones suas habeant, sub poena 6s. 8d. 
 
 Lectores etiam et Professores publici, in lectionibus suis ordinariis, 
 togis Gradui vel Facultati suae competentibus, et pileo induti, ad 
 Scholas accedant, et eodem habitu induti legant, ac iterum a Scholis 
 recedant. In solennibus autem lectionibus in Vesperiis, pileis, et capu- 
 tiis, Gradui et Facultati suae competentibus, induti ad Scholas accedant, 
 legant, ac iterum recedant. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 485 
 
 Quoties vero ad Congregationes, Convocationes, preces publicas et 
 contiones ad Clerum accedant, omnes praeter togas, caputia Gradui 
 congrua ; Doctores etiam capas, vel clausas vel apertas adhibeant. 
 
 Doctores singulis diebus Dominicis intra Terminum, ante meridiem, 
 in Ecclesia B. Virginis Mariae ; et in Quadragesima, et in Dominica 
 Paschatis post meridiem in Ecclesia S. Petri in Oriente, capa et caputio 
 coccineo induti contionibus intersint. 
 
 Insuper statutum est, quod omnes Academici cujuscunque ordinis 
 aut gradus fuerint, collari, vulgo vocato Band, juxta exemplar, turn in 
 privato turn in publico se induant. 
 
 Si quis vero in praemissis delinquere deprehensus fuerit, si non 
 Graduatus fuerit, pro arbitrio Vice-Cancellarii vel Procuratorum, penso 
 aliquo literario puniatur. Si Graduatus, pro prima vice qua deliquerit, 
 2O</. pro secunda, y. 4^. pro tertia, 5,5-. pro quarta, 6s. 8</. et sic toties 
 quoties. Si quis vero ad Congregationem vel Convocationem accesserit, 
 habitu competente destitutus, praeter mulctam praedictam, nullam om- 
 nino suffragandi potestatem ea vice habeat. Quas mulctas ad usum 
 Universitatis exigendi Vice-Cancellarius vel Procuratores potestatem 
 habeant. 
 
 Ne vero quis prae novandi libidine ab exemplaribus in hoc statuto 
 descriptis desciscere, novosque habitus introducere moliatur, statutum 
 est, quod Vice-Cancellarius et Procuratores singulorum habituum exem- 
 plar aliquod acre incidendum, et in abacum huic usui destinatum, repo- 
 nendum curabunt. 
 
 In 1816 it was found necessary to enforce the 
 statute for academical dress by a 'punishment' or 
 imposition ('penso aliquo literario') for three offences: 
 farther transgression being visited with inhibition from 
 degrees, and stigma in the Proctors' Black Book. 
 
 To pass now to the topic of dress distinctively aca- 
 demical : the following extract is taken from Wood's 
 History of Oxford, quoted in Oxoniana, I. 19 21. (J. 
 Walker, 1808.) 
 
 'The Scholars are supposed in their dress to have 
 imitated the Benedictine Monks, who were the chief 
 restorers of Literature. Their gowns, at first, reached 
 
486 University Society 
 
 not much lower than their knees. The shoulders 
 were but a little, or not at all gathered ; neither were 
 the sleeves much wider than an ordinary coat, but 
 were afterwards much enlarged. When degrees be- 
 came more frequent in the reigns of Richard I. and 
 John, other fashions were invented for the sake of 
 distinction, not only with respect to degrees but 
 faculties. The wide sleeves are still worn by Bache- 
 lors, and by those undergraduates who are on the foun- 
 dation at different colleges. The gowns were at first 
 black, afterwards of different colours. In the Chan- 
 cellorship of Archbishop Laud, all were confined to 
 black, except the Sons of Noblemen, who were allowed 
 to wear any colour. The gown used at present by 
 Masters of Arts is not ancient, and never known to 
 have been worn before the time of John Calvin, who, 
 as it is said, was the first who wore it. The ancient 
 gown had the slit longways and the facing lined with 
 fur. 
 
 'With respect to caps, the square form with the 
 upper part pointed is supposed to have been the most 
 ancient; but on the introduction of the faculties of 
 Divinity, Law, and Medicine, the doctors in them 
 wore round caps. The two latter still retain them. 
 Some years before the Reformation, the Theologists 
 wore square caps, without any stiffening in them, 
 which caused each corner to flag. They were such as 
 the Judges now use. It was the custom for the 
 Clergy to preach in caps, and for their auditors, if 
 scholars, to sit in them; which continued till the 
 troubles in the time of Charles I. On the Restoration 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 487 
 
 of Charles II. the auditors sat bare, lest if covered, 
 they should encourage the laity to put on their hats, 
 as they did during the Rebellion. 
 
 'The most ancient form of the Hood was that which 
 was sowed or tied to the upper part of the coat or 
 gown, and brought over the head for a covering, in 
 the same manner as a cowl: but when caps were 
 introduced, the hoods became only an ornament for 
 the shoulders and back ; they were then enlarged and 
 lined with skins. 
 
 'The Boots were introduced by the Benedictines. 
 The ancient form or fashion of them was but small, 
 and came up to the middle of the leg, with little or no 
 tops to them. They were worn by Masters of Arts 
 at their inception; which custom continued till the 
 introduction of the Degree of Doctor, when they were 
 used by them, and the Masters wore Pantables or 
 Sandals.' 
 
 1414. At Cambridge, in 'a congregation of re- 
 gents and non-regents, held on the 24th of May, a 
 statute was made prohibiting (under penalty of sus- 
 pension, disability, and excommunication) every ba- 
 chelor in any faculty, to use in the schools, proces- 
 sions, or acts, a cloak, or fur, or facings of silk, satin, 
 or other material of similar price or value, in his 
 tabard, hood, or other scholastic habit, except lamb's 
 wool or budge fur, on his hood. This statute does 
 not extend to masters gremial, the sons of peers, 
 beneficiaries having promotion to the value of 30 
 marks per annum of prebends or canonries, or other- 
 wise of 40 marks; nor to persons upon whom the pri- 
 
488 University Society 
 
 vilege was expressly conferred by the major part of 
 the regents and non-regents. Bachelors in all facul- 
 ties were also prohibited from using a bonnet, cap, 
 coif, or other like ornament for the head at their lec- 
 tures or scholastic acts. This statute appears to have 
 been much complained of by the scholars in Canon 
 and Civil Law. On the i/th of September, the King 
 [Henry V.] by writ commanded Stephen le Scrope, 
 Chancellor of the University, to appear upon this 
 business, before the Archbishop of Canterbury and 
 his brethren, in the convocation of the province at 
 St Paul's, London, on the 1st of November, together 
 with four persons named by the masters regent, and 
 four named by the scholars in Canon and Civil Law. 
 In the mean time the King had sent to Oxford to 
 ascertain the practice of that University, which he 
 found to be conformable to the statute in dispute, the 
 observance of which he, on the 4th of December, en- 
 joined, under the penalty of 1000 /z. 1 ' 
 
 A few months later we read of the law students 
 refusing to attend the ordinaries (lectures with full 
 comments). 
 
 In 1429 and 1467 the privileges of the universities 
 were respected in acts prohibiting the giving liveries 
 (liberaturae] or signs 2 . Livery money, or an allowance 
 for statutable dress, still continues to be an item in 
 the stipend of members of college foundations. 
 
 In an act of parliament of 153$ ' "for Reformacyon 
 of Excesse in Apparayle," there is a clause permitting 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, I. 156, 157. See Dyer's Privileges, I. 53. 
 8 Ibid. I. 182, 215. 
 
_ 
 
 " Doctc 
 
 in the Eighteenth Century. 489 
 
 " Doctours, or Bachelours in Divinitie, Doctors of the 
 one Lawe or the other, and also Doctours of other 
 Sciences, which have taken that degree, or be ad- 
 mitted in any Universitie, to weare sarcenett in the 
 lynyng of their gownes, blacke saten, or blacke cham- 
 lett in their doublettes and sleveles Cotes, and blacke 
 velvett or blacke sarcenett or blacke saten in their 
 Tippitts and Ryding hoodes or Girdels, and also 
 Clothe of the Colours of scarlett, murey or violett, 
 and Furres called gray blacke boge 1 foynes 2 shankes 3 
 or menever 4 in their gownes and sleveles Cotes," and 
 prohibiting the clergy under these degrees to "weare 
 any manner of Furres other than blacke cony boge 
 grey cony shankes calaber 5 gray fiche 6 foxe lambe 
 otter and bever;" the clergy under those degrees (ex- 
 cept Masters of Arts, or Bachelors of the one law or 
 the other of the Universities, and such as could dis- 
 pend 2ol. per annum) were also prohibited from wear- 
 ing sarcenet or silk in their tippets, and a proviso 
 was inserted that the act should not be prejudicial 
 " to any Graduates, Beadles, or Ministers to the Gra- 
 duates in Universities and Scoles for wearing of their 
 
 1 Budge, Lambskin with the wool dressed outwards. (Halliwell.) 
 
 2 Foins, fur made of polecatts' skins. (Piers Plowman.} 
 
 3 Shanks, fur from the legs of animals. "Schanke of bouge,four- 
 rure de ctiissettes." Palsgrave, &c. (Halliwell.) 
 
 4 Menever (probably the minutum uarium of the Oxford statutes), a 
 kind of ermine mixed with the fur of a species of weasel called vair : see 
 the ballad of Alice Brand. Vair, the heraldic fur tincture, is represented 
 by small belts or shields in horizontal lines. 
 
 6 Calaber, a kind of fur. See Brit. Bibl. n. 401: Strutt, n. 102. 
 Cov. Myst. p. 242. (Halliwell.} 
 6 Fitch, a polecat, (co. Somerset.) 
 
49 o University Society 
 
 habittes or hoodes with furre lynynges or otherwise, 
 after such forme as heretofore they have been accus- 
 tomed to dooV" 
 
 In the complaint of disorders at Cambridge, sent 
 to Whitgift in 1602 (supra, p. 466), it is said that 'It 
 is required by the statute, that the scholars should 
 have and wear gownes, cappes, and hoods, according 
 to their degrees, and to this statute every graduate 
 is sworn: but this statute is generally neglected.' 
 Peacock, on the Statutes, p. 61, ;/. 
 
 In answer to the nth Quaere sent to the V. Chanc. 
 and Heads of Camb. in 1675, they replied that 'The 
 Doctors in the several Faculties do generally resort 
 to Congregations in the Regent house, and to ser- 
 mons Ad Clemm, and supplications in St Mary's in 
 the habits and ornaments appointed by Statute ; and 
 so do the University Officers, as Proctors, Taxors, 
 and Scrutators ; and those of the head, and some few 
 others in theirs: but the Non-Regents and Regents 
 are much failing herein ; especially the Regents in 
 their Habits at Congregation, and in their caps and 
 hoods at English sermons, and abroad in the town.' 
 Dyer's Privileges, I. 367, 370. 
 
 David Loggan's prints of Habitus Academici in his 
 Oxonia Illitstrata (1675), and Cantabrigia Illustrata 
 (1690), we shall have occasion to mention by and by. 
 
 The much-contested ' Orders and Regulations which 
 passed the Senate on the nth day of May, and the 
 26th day of June, 1750,' commence as follows: 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, I. 355. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 491 
 
 ' I. Every person in statu pupillari shall wear 
 clothes of a grave colour in the judgment of the offi- 
 cers of the university, without, lace, fringe, or em- 
 broidery; without cuffs or capes of a different colour 
 from their coats. 
 
 ' Fellowcommoners who take degrees, and such as 
 enter into fellows' commons after they have taken 
 any degree, shafl wear the proper habit of such 
 degree. 
 
 4 Bachelors of arts shall provide themselves with 
 gowns made of prunello, or princes stuff. 
 
 ' The privilege of noblemen, or others, of wearing 
 hats in the university, does not extend to wearing of 
 them laced. The penalty for every offence against 
 each of these particulars, is, and shall be, 6s. and 8d. 
 
 ' II. Every fellowcommoner shall immediately 
 provide himself with his proper gown, cap, and band, 
 in which he shall constantly appear, under the penalty 
 of 6s. 8d. for every offence.' 
 
 In Remarks on the Enormous Expence in the educa- 
 tion of young men in the Univ. of Cambridge, with a 
 Plan, &c., 1788, it is proposed (p. 28), that any under- 
 graduate found without his academical dress after 
 sunset, or in hall, should, for the first offence, be rusti- 
 cated for a period of six months, for the second for 
 one year, and if he again offended, he should be 
 expelled. 
 
 In 1837 Dr Whewell, then a fellow and tutor of 
 Trinity, wrote thus (On the Principles of English Uni- 
 versity Education, p. 89) : ' It may be, too, that with 
 an improvement in many respects, there is an in- 
 
49 2 University Society 
 
 creased laxity in the observance of rules on other 
 points ; for example, the constant use of the academic 
 dress. But in most such cases, the fault is in those 
 of superior position, who ought to enforce the obser- 
 vance of rules, and who are not sufficiently vigilant 
 and earnest in this part of their duty. Nos, nos con- 
 sules desumus. If, for instance, all persons in the 
 Universities, who have pupils under their care, were 
 persuaded that the academic dress is a valuable re- 
 membrance of the duties and obligations of the stu- 
 dent's position, and were to enjoin its use on all oc- 
 casions, and to rebuke its absence, there can be little 
 doubt that omission in this respect might soon be 
 rendered as rare as it ever was.' 
 
 But to come down to particulars : the HOOD (capu- 
 tittm 1 ) of our University combines with the hood 
 proper (as worn alone at Oxford) another garment, 
 the tippet or exaggerated collar of the overgarment or 
 gown falling square over the shoulders behind and 
 fastened in a peak on the chest. From this peak 
 springs the hood proper, being with us, as in its origi- 
 nal form, merely an upper fold of the tippet, or ample 
 collar, so shaped as to be conveniently drawn over the 
 head as occasion should offer. Such has been the con- 
 servatism of Cambridge tailors, that a bachelor of arts 
 hood, if drawn up close to the neck behind, neatly 
 folded, and fastened where the fur begins in front, the 
 slovenly modern string being abolished, will correspond 
 minutely with the hood worn in the fourteenth century 
 
 1 Caputium, id quod Capitium, capitis tegiimentum quod Capae as~ 
 sutum erat. Du Cange. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 493 
 
 by all classes, civil and military, and by monks and 
 friars in all later times (Cucullus, cowl.) This is shewn, 
 for instance, in the picture of 'the popish Spaniards . . 
 caryingNic. Burton... after a most spitefull sort to the 
 burning,' in the black-letter editions of Foxe's Acts 
 and Monuments, and also in the ' liuely picture ' which 
 forms the tail-piece : also in the modern sculpture of 
 Hugh de Balsham teaching the Cambridge Scholars, 
 in the fellows' garden of Peterhouse, and in several 
 1 4th century pictures relating to the quintain, Strutt's 
 Sports and Pastimes, figg. 31, 34, 35, 36, 38. At the 
 same time it must be confessed that the fashion of 
 wearing the hood slung loose from the collar in the 
 ordinary way is at least as old as the effigies of the 
 four chantry monks who kneel in the stone doorway 
 of the 1 5th century screen of the Founders' chantry 
 in the S.W. transept of Lincoln cathedral. The 
 curious busts, one of which on the south represents a 
 clerk flinging on his hood, were introduced into the 
 arcade work in the choir aisles of that cathedral about 
 the same time as the figures in the 'angel choir' and 
 were largely restored in the present century. From 
 the apex of the hood still hangs the liripipe \ which 
 was probably used as a purse or pocket, like the pen- 
 
 1 Liripoop, n. s. \liripion, liripipion, Fr. "Chaperon des docteurs de 
 Sorbonne, longue robe de docteur, suivant Rabelais." Roquefort. 
 Leri-ephippium, a contraction of deri-ephippium, the tippet or hood of a 
 clergyman, Littleton.] The hood of a graduate. Cotgrave and Sher- 
 wood. ' In this letter the good primate doth not trouble his clergy with 
 recommending a single virtue, or reproving a single vice ; but he charges 
 them, with great solemnity, not to wear short liripoops of silk, nor 
 gowns open before, nor swords, nor daggers, nor embroidered girdles.' 
 Henry, Hist, of Gr. Britain, vol. 6 (regn. H. vil.). Todd's additions 
 
494 University Society 
 
 dent sleeves of the master of arts and Trinity fellow- 
 commoner's gowns. Du Cange (s. v. caputiuiri] quotes 
 from the Carthusian statutes of 1368 (II. i. 2), Capu- 
 tia cucullorum sint quadrata, nee duorum palmorum 
 mcnsiiram in latum excedant, vel in longum. Caputia 
 vero caparum sint aliquantulum longiora. 
 
 The 'Caputium or Cloak' (says Fosbroke, Encycl. 
 Antiqu. 847 a), 'a. hooded-cloak . .originated with the 
 inferior classes, and succeeded the short mantle in the 
 thirteenth century, also in the higher ranks. It 
 covered the shoulders, and extended below the breast. 
 The hood was thrown behind, or covered the head at 
 option.' Laymen wore a hat over the hood in the 
 I4th century (ibid. p. 856 a). In the I2th century to 
 throw back the hood (which was then worn by both 
 sexes) was a sign of mourning (ibid. 842) . 
 
 Of the use of the hood in ceremonies at degrees in 
 the middle of the i6th century, see the extracts from 
 bedel Stokys' book, supra pp. 208, 209, 214, 245. The 
 words of the Cambridge Elizabethan statute (cap. 46) 
 of 1570, which relate to hoods are, Statuimus, iitnemo 
 ad aliquem in Universitate gradum euectus, nisi toga 
 talari, caputioque ordini congruente, aut ad minimum 
 insigni circa collum sacerdotali indutus collegia exeat: 
 contra delinquentes sex solidi et octo denarii mnlcta sit. 
 Et si quispiam disputationi pnblicae in sua facilitate, 
 publicis in ecclesia beatae Mariae precibus, contioni ad 
 Clerum, sepulturis, congregationibiis, sine toga, habitu, 
 et caputio gradtd suo conuenientibus, iuxta antiquum 
 
 to Johnson's Dictionary. Du Cange explains the word to mean longa 
 fascia, vel cauda caputii. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 495 
 
 Academiae morem, interfuerit, eandem mulctam in- 
 cur rat Socii discipuli et pensionarii singulis domini- 
 
 cis et festis diebus in chorum honesto cum apparatu et 
 superpelliceis tecti iieniant ; gradiiati autem cum caputiis 
 gradui suo conuenientibus sub poena duodecim denari- 
 orum, &c. 
 
 Nov. 25, 1578. It was decreed 'by Mr. Jo. Young 
 Dr of Divinity, and V. Chan, of the University of 
 Cambridge, with the assent and consent of all the 
 Masters and Presidents of all the Colleges, in the 
 common Schools assembled ; that no man, unless he 
 were a Dr, should wear a Hood lined with silk upon 
 his Gown as Doctors usually do, upon the forfeiture 
 of 6s. %d. toties quoties ; and if any shall refuse to 
 pay the said fine or mulct, then he to be inforced 
 by Mr V. Chancellor's Authority to shew why he 
 should not be punished for wilfull perjury 1 .' 
 
 According to the Orders of Apparell made for 
 Cambridge by lord Burleigh in 1585, 'no Graduate 
 remayninge within any Colledge, Hostell or Hall, or 
 clayminge to enjoye the priviledge of a Scholler, doe 
 weare any stuffe in the outward part of his gowne, 
 but woollen cloth of blacke, puke, London Browne, 
 or other sad color: And the gowne to be made with 
 a standing coller, as the use hath bene, and not fall- 
 ing: And the hood that is worn with the same gowne, 
 to be of the same or like cloth or color that the 
 gowne is of. And that none as is aforesaid, doe weare 
 for the upper apparell of his bodye, in the daye tyme 
 out of his colledg, hostell, hall, or habitation, and pre- 
 
 1 Dyer's Privileges, I. 308. 
 
496 University Society 
 
 cinctes of the same, in any common streete of the 
 towne, that is to saye, in the high streete from the 
 greate bridge, as it leadeth right to Christes Colledge, 
 in the streete called the High Ward streete, from 
 St. John's Colledge as it leadeth right to Pembrook 
 Hall and Peter House, in aaye of the Markett places, 
 in the streete called the Peticurie, or in the Court or 
 Quadrant of any other Colledge then that where he 
 remayneth, or within the comon Schooles, or at any 
 disputation, or any common lecture, or at any Ser- 
 mon or common prayers, or being called and coming 
 to the Vicechancellor or Proctors, or any other then 
 the said gowne and hood or tippett, as to his degree 
 apperteyneth, except the habitt and hood be then re- 
 quired to be worne: And the gowne sleeves in all 
 these tymes and places to be worne over and uppon 
 his armes (except he walke in his cloake and hatt to 
 and fro the feildes). 
 
 'The facing of gownes for Bachelors of musick, 
 phisick and law, and for Masters of Art and upward, 
 at the onely half a yard downe ward by the brest, and 
 a quarter of a yard at the handes of a streight sleeve, 
 and no where else, unless the wearer be a doctour, 
 Provost or Master of a Colledge or Hall, or Principal 
 of an hostell, or Oratour of the Universitie, or Proctor 
 or Taxter of the same, or be or have one of the 
 Quenes Majesties Readers, and the ladye Margarettes 
 Reader, or have bene Proctour or Oratour of the Uni- 
 versitie, may be of playne Taffita, untuffed of sattyn, 
 silk, grograigne, sarcenett or such like, not forbidden 
 to the wearer by proclamation and lawes of the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 497 
 
 realme. But no silke to be worne to the hood, except 
 the wearer be a doctour, or be or have bene Provost 
 &c. &c. 
 
 ' Also that all Regentes hoods for Masters of Arte 
 be of one sorte, faced, lyned, and edged, with myniver, 
 and with no silke (the Oratours of the University 
 onely excepted) V 
 
 When queen Elizabeth visited Cambridge in 1564 
 'great inquisition was made, both at this time (Mon- 
 day, Aug. 7.) and yesterdays sermon ad clerum, and 
 some fault found as well by the Prince as by other of 
 the nobility, why some Masters Regents went in white 
 silk, and others in mynever ? Also some Masters 
 were noted by the Queens Majestie to be but Masters ; 
 because their habits and hoods were torn and too 
 much soiled. Sed haec hactcnus*! 
 
 In the English Constitutions and Canons Ecclesias- 
 tical of 1603, the regulations (Nos. 17, 25) on this 
 matter coincide with the Cambridge statute. Eves, 
 however, are specified in addition to Sundays and 
 holydays, when all students shall wear surplices, and 
 graduates hoods: Heads of collegiate churches to 
 wear them at all services. 
 
 For the use of the hood in ceremonies for degrees, 
 see the extracts from bedel Buck's book above, pp. 
 249251. 
 
 Among Loggaiis University Habits (1670 1685), 
 the most remarkable hoods are those of the doctors 
 in each faculty, which pass across the chest in a broad, 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, II. 410, 411,. 
 z Ibid. ii. 195. 
 
 L. B. E. 32 
 
49 8 University Society 
 
 almost horizontal line. With the exception of that 
 of the M.A., the Oxford hoods are almost as full as 
 ours: the B.A.'s in each are 'flourished.' And the 
 Cambridge LL.D. or M.D. in Congregation or Sup- 
 plication and Contiones ad Clerum has a fur-edged 
 tippet to his hood reaching nearly to his heels. The 
 Oxonian proctor wears a hood of miniver or striped 
 fur. Our non-regent's hood was little better than a 
 square black tippet hanging to the middle of the 
 back. The taxor wears his hood ' squared/ the Proc- 
 tor his ordinary white regent's hood. 
 
 The B.A. hood used to be made of lambskin, as 
 are those now worn in Jesus College, Cambridge 
 (made, I believe, after a pattern of Pugin's, which cor- 
 responds with one depicted in Speede's map of 1610, 
 and revived there by Mr Gilbert Scott the younger, 
 as I have heard). James Howell, in a letter written 
 from Venice to Dr Fr. Mansell in 1621, where he re- 
 marks, that his hair has quite changed colour since 
 he has changed his diet, compares the time when he 
 carried a Calf-Leather Satchil to School in Hereford, 
 with that when he 'wore a Lambskin Hood in Ox- 
 ford' at Jesus college. Epist. Ho-elianae, I. xxxi. 
 
 The B.A. hood at Cambridge is usually worn 'flou- 
 rished,' i.e., with an inch or two of the, fur lining 
 turned over outward at the back. 
 
 The hood squared is now worn by the proctors, 
 and in past years was also a badge of taxors and 
 scrutators. It is so folded that the neck, instead of 
 being under the string, is yoked by the part which 
 joins tippet and hood, and which would ordinarily 
 
in the Eighteenth Century* 499 
 
 hang over the back veiled by the folds of the hood. 
 The result produced is a large loose square collar or 
 tippet, none of the white lining being visible. 
 
 Before the days when the ' Council' took the place 
 of the Caput at Cambridge, masters of arts wore 
 white linings to their hoods only as long as they 
 were ' regents.' As soon as they should be removed 
 to the * black-hood, or non-regent house/ they wore 
 plain black hoods; by which arrangement the white 
 lining had a shorter time to get soiled than at 
 present. 
 
 According to the Oxford Statute, XVI. 4, De 
 Contionibus quibusdam extraordinariis ad Ecclesiam 
 B. Mariae, those who were about to ' determine' as 
 bachelors were to attend the Latin sermon on Ash- 
 Wednesday in caputia obverse Rhenone 1 , seu pelle 
 agnina. 
 
 With regard to the academical CAP (f ileus quad- 
 ratics] : a distinction has been drawn between the 
 quadratum or B.A.'s square cap and the birrettum or 
 Doctor's cap in the mediaeval universities. (J. Helfen- 
 stein, Contemp. Review, IV. 237 264, Feb. 1867.) 
 And it has been stated that the former, the square 
 trencher-cap is identical with the head-dress of the 
 
 1 Rfano, reno, pellicium, vestis ex pellibus conficta, quae humeros 
 et latera tegebat... usque ad umbilicum. Iso magister in glossis: 'Voca- 
 mus etiam mastragas Renones quae rustice Crotina vocatur,' Vide 
 Crusina. loannes de Garlandia in Synonymis. 
 
 " Vestes quae fitint de soils pellibus hae sunt : 
 Pellicium, Rheno, quibus Andromeda sociatur." 
 
 Du Cange, glossar. 
 
 322 
 
500 University Society 
 
 ancient Chinese kings 1 . The varieties in caps have 
 been considerable. 
 
 Dean Colet (Magd. coll. Oxon.) is painted in a 
 mediaeval birretta without 'combs'. He died in 1519. 
 
 Cardinal Wolsey (Holbein) wears a round cardi- 
 nal's cap, the top falling in quadrants from its central 
 button. 
 
 Archbishop Will. Warham of Canterbury (Holbein) 
 died in 1532. He wears a loose skull-cap, the hinder 
 part falling behind the ears, like the skull-piece of 
 our modern academical cap. 
 
 Cardinal Beatoun of St Andrews and Paris (por- 
 trait at Holy rood, engraved in Lodge's Portraits of 
 Illustrious Personages}, who died in 1546, wears a 
 zucchetto, band and cassock. 
 
 In the wood-cuts to Foxe's Actes and Monuments 
 (' Book of Martyrs') : 
 
 The preacher at Paul's cross, before whom John 
 Bainham is doing penance (anno 1532), wears no 
 birretta. He has on an albe with a stole embroidered 
 with several crosses. 
 
 In 1549 an Injunction was sent to Cambridge 
 Sociorum et discipulorum ucstitus et cnltus corporis 
 honestus sit et decor us : pilei autem scholastici et 
 quadrati. 
 
 In the picture of the execution of Ro. King and 
 the others who destroyed the Rood at Dovercourt in 
 1532, the ecclesiastic in the foreground wears a bir- 
 retta with diagonal seams on the top : otherwise 
 
 1 Clarence Hopper, ap. N. and Q. S. I., Vol. VI. p. 579 a. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 501 
 
 hardly distinguishable from our college cap. He has 
 also a gown with an upright collar, and a doctor's 
 scarf, which hangs at the back about four inches be- 
 low the seam of his gown-collar. 
 
 Bonner (Pemb. coll. Oxon.) and the four other doc- 
 tors in the picture, where he is represented as burning 
 Thomas Tomkin's hand (1555), wear scarves not 
 drawn close to the nape of the neck. Their caps, 
 which they wear in the room, seem to have had a 
 square top originally ; but it has been pinched with 
 the finger and thumb in four places, so as to take the 
 shape (roughly) of a star with four points, that over 
 the nose projecting more than that at the back of the 
 head, where the cap is of course pulled lower, so as 
 to look something like the back of our cap. 
 
 In the common frontispiece to the two volumes 
 the protestant on the dexter side wears, in the pulpit 
 inside the church, a furred gown, and a close skull- 
 cap. The papist on the sinister side wears a loose- 
 sleeved surplice, a stole embroidered with crosses, 
 and a low ill-shaped birretta, rather less regularly 
 pinched than those just described. 
 
 ' Certaine Bishops talking with Master Bradford in 
 prison' wear (albes or) rochets, one with an embroi- 
 dered collar, and over it a chimere or gown, with a 
 broad D.D.'s scarf flowing loosely over the shoulders. 
 It reaches about six inches below the knee: caps, as 
 above, the skull-piece being better defined. 
 
 In the astonishing caricature entitled ' the right 
 picture and counterfeit of Boner, and his crueltie, in 
 scourging of God's saints, in his Orchard at Fulham/ 
 
5O2 University Society 
 
 the dress of the attendant Doctors of divinity is like 
 that already described, except that for gowns, they 
 seem to have full-sleeved long cassocks. 
 
 John Bradford wears an M.A. gown and a round 
 cap, with a skull-piece such as ours. 
 
 The doctor looking on at the racking of Cutbert 
 Simson wears also a round cap with cross seams at 
 the top, and a skull-piece. 
 
 The portrait of Luther by Lucas Cranach 1543 (in 
 the possession of Carl Haag, esq., and exhibited in 
 the Old Masters' Exhibition of 1872 3), displays a 
 round cap with a skull-piece. 
 
 Among Lodge's Portraits : 
 
 Nic. Ridley (00. 1555) wears long pointed collars 
 and a gown. 
 
 Tho. Cranmer (ob. 1556) has a cap rather square 
 than round. 
 
 In this period the caps of laymen seem to have 
 projected farther than those of the clergy. That of 
 John Russell, earl of Bedford, in Lodge's 2nd vol. is 
 well worth noticing. 
 
 Matt. Parker (ob. 1575) has a cap like that of Cran- 
 mer, but it projects farther (like some in Foxe). 
 
 Cardinal Allen (of Oriel, S. Mary hall, and Lou- 
 vain, ob. 1594) has a mediaeval birretta, and a collar 
 less pointed than Ridley's. 
 
 Geo. Abbott (of Balliol, and Univ. coll. Oxon., ob. 
 J ^33) has a cap rather round than square, with a 
 large button at the top, and a well-defined skull- 
 piece. 
 
 Will. Laud (ob* 1645) returns to the squarer top, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 503 
 
 but more projecting, a skuil-piece, but no button ap- 
 parent. 
 
 John Tillotson (ob. 1694) wears his own hair, band- 
 like collars, his cap which lies on the table is only a 
 little less stiff than our own, with a button or tuft : 
 the back of the skull-piece crumpled on the table. 
 
 Gilbert Burnet (by Kneller) in his court dress, 
 wears a low-crowned wideawake, less ample than 
 bishop lord keeper John Williams. 
 
 Fr. Atterbury (ob. 1/32) is painted by Kneller in 
 bands and a wig. 
 
 In the frontispiece to EIKON AAH0INH The 
 Pourtraiture of Truths most sacred Majesty truly suf- 
 fering, though not solely. Wherein the false colours 
 are washed off, wherewith the Painter-steiner hath be- 
 daubed Truth, the late King and the Parliament in his 
 counterfeit Piece entituled el/coov j3ao-t,\ircij, &c. 7 &c., 
 1649, where 
 
 'The Author... hath conceiv'd it meet 
 The Doctour should doe pennance in this sheet. 
 
 He introduces us to him in spite of his clutching at 
 the curtain, so far as to disclose a gown, through the 
 sleeve of which the fore-arm appears as through that 
 of an M.A. He has plain white cuffs, and a narrow 
 turn-over collar without band. The skull-piece of 
 the cap is just indicated, the penthouse of it is rect- 
 angular at the base, but rises to a pyramid of perhaps 
 three inches altitude. 
 
 In the frontispiece of EIKHN H III2TH or The 
 fait/if ull Pourtraicture of a Loyall Subject, in Vindi- 
 cation of elicwv jBaaCkiKY], &c., &c., 1649, where the 
 
504 .University Society 
 
 tables are turned, the author of Eikon he piste \ who is 
 being crowned with a foolscap and coxcomb for his 
 pains, while he has his left hand on the King's crown, 
 holds in his right a doctor's cap, whether triangular 
 or four-corner' d, it is not easy to say. 
 
 It has no skull-piece ; which suggests the conjecture 
 that the skull-piece of the last named picture also 
 may be worn beneath the cap not covering the fore- 
 head but separate, as we have already mentioned the 
 hood being worn under a hat, and like the cap seen 
 in portraits of Jer. Taylor, bishop Launcelot Andrewes 
 (ob. 1626), and others. 
 
 If this be so, the modern cap may be called a com- 
 bination of the papist and the protestant head-dress 
 mentioned already, as pourtrayed on the frontispiece 
 of Foxe. Or more properly speaking, it will be a 
 union of the zucchetto or skull-cap with the birrcttd 1 
 or small stiff slightly overhanging cap, sewn together 
 for convenience in removing, at the proper moments, 
 in sermons, &c. The custom of handing the birretta 
 to the server before mounting to place the Chalice on 
 the Altar has still a curious parallel in the practice at 
 Westminster Abbey of handing the college cap to the 
 virger at the reading of the lessons on Sundays. 
 
 The regulation in our 46th statute of 1570 pre- 
 scribes that fellows and resident graduates should 
 wear supcriore pilco scliolastico et quadrato, and that 
 none of any sort or condition should wear a hat (ga- 
 lero\ except in case of ill-health. We might infer 
 
 1 Birrus and Birrettus^ a pointed cap, hood, or bonnet (see Fosbrokc}* 
 
in the Eighteenth Gtm&ry. 505 
 
 from this that undergraduates inNjdc^^jrnes wore no 
 covering on their heads (as at Winchester school, and 
 Christ's hospital). 
 
 Dr Ashton, of Jesus, in his collectanea on cap. 42, 
 defined (about the year 1703) the word pileatorum as 
 equivalent to Doctorum. 
 
 In 1585 lord Burleigh ordered for Cambridge, 'that 
 everie graduate wearing the above gowne and gaber- 
 dyne [which might be worn within the precincts of his 
 college, and in bye-streets: see a few pages below;] 
 within the Universitie or Towne, out of his chamber 
 or lodging, doe weare withall in the day tyme a 
 square cap and none other; no hatt to be worne ex- 
 cept for infirmities sake, with a kerchifT about his 
 head, or in going to and fro the Feeldes, or in the 
 streete or open ayre, when it shall happen to rayne, 
 hayle, or snowe; And then at all other tymes within 
 the Universitie and without, the hatt whiche shall be 
 worne to be blacke, and the band or lace of the hatt 
 to be of the same colour, playne and ndt excessive in 
 bignes, without feather, brooch e, or such like uncome- 
 lye, for Studentes. And that, as well the hatt as the 
 band, to be suche as the wearer may by law use and 
 weare V And again, 'it is provided that all Masters 
 of Colledges and Doctors of Divinity of the saied 
 Universitie of Cambridge, shall weare openly within 
 the saied Universitie, a truncke gowne and a hood, or 
 a truncke gowne and a tippett, according to their de- 
 grees : and that they shall therewith weare a scholler's 
 cap being square : And when he or they shal be out 
 
 1 Cooper's A nnals, u. 411. 
 
506 University Society 
 
 of the Universitie in Citie by the space of three dayes, 
 and at such tymes as they shall preache elsewhere, 
 they shall weare a truncke gowne, tippett, and square 
 cap, according to the Quenes Majesties and Injunc- 
 tion and advertisementes, under the payne of forfect- 
 ing xx*. to be devided in three partes and imployed 
 as is aforesaid 1 .' In process of time, at any rate, un- 
 dergraduates came to wear round caps. 
 
 The statement of 'common disorders' at Cambridge 
 sent to Laud, probably by Dr Cosin, of Peterhouse, 
 in 1636, complains that 'the Clericall Habit appointed 
 for students here is generally neglected, unles it be in 
 King's College only, where they reteine y e antient 
 manner, both for color and fashion, with y e use of 
 square Caps from the first entrance. At Trinitie, and 
 otherwhiles at Caius, they keep their order for their 
 wide-Sleeve Gowns, and for their Caps too when they 
 list to put any on... and round rusti Caps they weare 
 (If they weare any at all), that they may be the 
 sooner despised, though the fashion here of old time 
 was altogether pileus quadratus, as appears by retein- 
 ing that custome still in King's Colledge, in Trin., 
 and at Caius, whose Governours heretofore were [Ro- 
 ger Goade, Fogg Newton, W. Smith; J. Richardson 
 Leonard Mawe, S. Brooke, T. Combe ; and T. Legge, 
 W. Branthwaite, J. Gostlin, T. Batchcroft] more ob- 
 servant of old Orders than it seems others were 2 .' 
 
 The Oxford University Statutes were revised and 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, II. 414. 
 
 2 MS. Baker vi. 152. Cp. Peacock on the Statute-si also Cooper's 
 Annals, ill. 280. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 507 
 
 digested in 1633 under Laud, then bishop of London, 
 the chief persons employed being Dr Pink, warden of 
 New college, Dr James, fellow of that society, and 
 Keeper of Bodley's library, Dr Zouch, who had also 
 been fellow of New college, and was principal of Al- 
 ban Hall, Brian Twyne, of Corpus Christi, who tran- 
 scribed the Statutes, and was afterwards appointed 
 keeper of the archives, and Peter Turner, of Merton, 
 Savilian professor. The following extracts are taken 
 from the Oxford Statutes. 
 
 VII. ii. 4. Habitus Vesperiales et Comitiales Inceptorum in Artibiis. 
 
 Cum ex frequentia Inceptorum Habitu sollenni indutorum cohones- 
 tatur Academia, singuli Inceptores in Artibus, in Vesperiis, Facultatis 
 suae, Togis laxe manicatis, Capis ac Capitiis ex Serico, et Crepidis et 
 Soccutis induti, nudis Capitibus interesse, sub poena 3-r. 4^. ibique quoad 
 exercitia peracta fuerint permanere, teneantur. Etiam in die Comiti- 
 orum, eodem modo sub poena eadem intersint ; praeterquam quod pro 
 Caputiis Sericis, Caputiis ex minuto-vario (Anglice Miniver} induti 
 incedant. 
 
 5. Habitus Inceptorum in aliis Facultatibus. 
 
 Inceptores in Musica, in Vesperiis et Comitiis, Togis manicatis, cum 
 Capis albis Damascenis undulatis, Pileisque rotundis holosericis utantur. 
 
 Inceptores hi Medicina et Jurisprudentia Capas coccineas cum 
 Caputiis itidem coccineis, serico cujusvis intermedii coloris subsutis, et 
 Pileos ex holoserico 1 rotundos gestenL 
 
 Inceptores in Theologia Capas itidem coccineas cum Caputiis simi- 
 libus, serico tamen nigri coloris subsutis, et Pileos Quadrates habeant. 
 
 Singuli Inceptores, donee solenniter creati fuerint, capitibus aperti 
 in publico sedeant, et incedant, sub poena 13^. ^d. 
 
 By Stat. VIII. 6, it was ordered that respondents 
 and opponents in the Ordinary Disputations should 
 appear in the dress of their faculty and degree; 'id 
 
 1 Holosericuiii) velvet. 
 
508 University Society 
 
 est, Pileo, Capis et Caputiis induti.' And, according 
 to IX. vi. I, after the oaths have been administered 
 to the persons to be presented as inceptors, &c. in 
 Congregation, the proctor is to admonish them to 
 procure proper habits within five days, to be worn at 
 Acts and in university processions. The eighth ' title' 
 of the statutes was abrogated May 7, 1819, when the 
 Ordinary Disputations were abolished as obsolete and 
 unprofitable. 
 
 In Loggan's plate of Habitus Acadcmici in Univer- 
 sitate Oxoniensi (1672), the servitor, battellar, under- 
 graduate commoner, and the commensalis superioris 
 ordinis (gentleman-commoner) wear limp round caps, 
 the crown falling down close on the brim, and being 
 of the same diameter, of a radius about two inches 
 greater than that of the head. Doctors in Music, 
 Medicine, and Law, noblemen, sons of peers, &c. 
 Superior and inferior Bedells (Esquire and Yeomen 
 Bedells), and the Virger of the University, wear simi- 
 lar caps but of velvet, higher in the crown, and more 
 deeply pleted. Wigs seem then to have been worn 
 chiefly by persons of rank or position. 
 
 An undergraduate on the foundation wore a square 
 cap without tassel or tuft ; a student of Civil Law 
 who had completed four years (like the Cambridge 
 harry-sopJi], a Mus. B., B.A., B.A. about to determine 
 in Quadragesima, L.B., M.A., M.B., Proctor, B.D., 
 D.D., and the Vice-chancellor, wore stiff square caps 
 with tufts, the edges of the cap, or at least the cover- 
 ing, being slightly turned downwards over the top. 
 
 The Cambridge habits drawn about ten years later 
 
in the 'Eighteenth Century. 509 
 
 shew square caps (with tufts, but otherwise similar to 
 those now worn, unless it be that the skull-piece was 
 rather longer and squarer at the back), worn by scho- 
 lars of King's, Trinity, and some other colleges, B.A., 
 L.B., M.B., M.A., Taxor, Proctor, D.D., and Vice- 
 Chancellor. There is no representation of a B.D. 
 
 Undergraduates wore ill-shaped narrow wide-awakes ; 
 Fellow-commoners the ordinary broad-brimmed low- 
 crowned billy-cock hat of the period subsequent to 
 the Restoration, not much unlike what was then worn 
 also by bull-dogs, taxor's and vice-chancellor's ser- 
 vants : the Noblemen and the Yeoman Bedell (Be- 
 dellus inferior] wear like hats, only cocked in front. 
 The D.C.L., Mus. D., M.D., Commissary and Esquire 
 Bedells (Bedelli Armigeri) wore round caps as at 
 Oxford. The M.A. in a mourning gown at Cam- 
 bridge wears the square mourning-cap with diagonal 
 bands and rosette, and bows at the back: at Oxford 
 he wears the ordinary square tufted cap. 
 
 Here is the description of caps in Academia: or, 
 the Humours of the University of Oxford in Bur- 
 lesque Verse. By Mrs Alicia D'Anvers. London, 
 Printed and sold by Randal Taylor near Stationers 
 Hall, 1691 [4to pp. 68; Bodl. c. 2, 14; MS. Line.] 
 P- 34- 
 
 Some Trenchers on their Heads have got 
 As black as yonder Porridge Pot ; 
 And some have things, exactly such 
 As my Old Gammers mumbles' Pouch, 
 Which fits upon his Head as neat 
 As 'twere sew'd to't by e'ry Pleat. 
 
510 University Society 
 
 Compare this with the description of the servitor's 
 cap in 1709 given above, p. 102. 
 
 In 1737 Hogarth published his engraving of the 
 Publick Lecture on datur uacuum, for which Mr Fisher 
 of Jesus, Oxon., the registrar of that university, sat 
 as the lecturer. Among the audience who are de- 
 picted as specimens of stolidity and empty-headed- 
 ness, the older men wear little square-caps with tufts, 
 and the undergraduates round caps. 
 
 The foreground of a Prospect of Cambridge, drawn 
 and engraved by Sam. and Nat. Buck, 1743, of which 
 there is one copy in Peterhouse library, and another 
 in the reading-room of the Cambridge Town Free 
 Library, shews groups of men and ladies sauntering 
 in the unenclosed meadows skirting the S. Neot's 
 road ; those that are in academical costume wear 
 square caps with tassells; those in three-corner'd hats 
 wear no gowns. 
 
 It is mentioned in the Gentleman's Magazine of 
 1754, that undergraduates at Oxford then wore square 
 caps, those at Cambridge ' frightful things.' 
 
 Professor Pryme recollected that when he first went 
 to Cambridge in 1799, his uncle Dinsdale, who had 
 not been there since 1782, and who had resided in 
 1762, 'was scandalised at seeing the M.A.'s wearing 
 round hats. Cocked hats had formerly been univer- 
 sals among those of them who did not wear a cap. 
 He remarked, too, that, in his time, the streets were 
 not paved, and that the run of water had been in the 
 middle of them 1 ', as in the town of Berne. 
 
 1 Autobiog. Recoil, of G. Pryme^p. 37. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 51! 
 
 Until 1769 the undergraduates at Cambridge con- 
 tinued to wear ' round caps or bonnets of black cloth, 
 lined with black silk or canvass, with a brim of black 
 velvet for the pensioner, and of prunella or silk for 
 the sizars/ Parish, in his Toleration of Marriage in 
 the Universities, recommended to the attention of the 
 Heads of Houses, p. 44, [see above, p. 356] records 
 incidentally the method by which this 'change of 
 dress, which the Heads of Houses obligingly conde- 
 scended to patronize,' was brought about. 'Notice 
 was sent to every College, for the friends of that 
 minute change to meet together, and'a letter was pre- 
 pared to the Chancellor of the University, requesting 
 that he would obtain the consent of Government. It 
 was urged that the Heads of Houses were not un- 
 willing that the change should take place, and that 
 they wished to attend his Grace's "approaching in- 
 stallation in a dress more decent and becoming." 
 The Duke of Grafton mentioned the matter to the 
 council-board, and intimated to the University that 
 the new habit might be adopted. In this quiet way 
 was a change made in a trifling matter, which if it 
 had happened in the days of Whitgift and Cartwright, 
 would have set the whole University in an uproar/ 
 
 This seems to have been a popular precedent, for 
 it had already been quoted by 'Camillus' in an im- 
 pudent Letter to Dr Powell, which he published in 
 the London Chronicle of Jan. 25, .1772, complaining 
 that the Petition of undergraduates for the removal 
 of Subscription had not been favourably received. 
 There it is mentioned that the petition was offered 
 
512 University Society 
 
 for an alteration of their statutable dress by Under- 
 graduates ' in the month of June, 1769*.' 
 
 Cooper (Annals IV. 356) refers also to Hartshorne, 
 Book Rarities of Univ. of Cambridge, 447 n., and 
 quotes from the Cambridge Chronicle of I July, 1769, 
 the contemporary jcu d' esprit: 
 
 ' Mutatttque rotunda 
 Quadratic. 
 
 Ye learn'd of every age and climate yield, 
 
 And to illustrious Cambridge quit the field. 
 
 What sage Professors never yet could teach, 
 
 Nor Archimedes nor our Newton reach ; 
 
 What ancients, and what moderns, vainly sought, 
 
 Cambridge, with ease, hath both attain'd and taught : 
 
 This truth even envy must herself allow, 
 
 For all her Scholars Square the Circle now.' 
 
 The leaders were Jas. Mead of Emmanuel, Alex. 
 Cleeve of C. C. C., and Nedham Dymoke of St John's. 
 (MS. Cole XLI. 397, 398, ap. Prof. Mayor's Baker's 
 St John's, p. 1047, C P- I0 57)- 
 
 We have had instances of the vice-chancellor, fa- 
 thers, and proctors, wearing caps garnished with gold 
 lace at commencement in the sixteenth century. (See 
 above, pp. 249, 250.) 
 
 We are now living to see the cap distinctive of 
 their faculty left off by the doctors of law and medi- 
 cine, as they have been already by the esquire bedells. 
 
 The graduate's GOWN (toga) is prescribed by the 
 46th statute of 1570 as talaris, reaching to the ancles: 
 a regulation which seems to have been regarded for 
 at least a century, to judge from Loggan's pictures. 
 
 1 Nichols, Lit. A need. I. 574. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 513 
 
 For lord Burleigh's regulations with respect to 
 gowns in 1585, see above, pp. 461, 496, 505. 
 
 There are several representations of black and of 
 scarlet gowns in the picture of the vice-chancellor's 
 court and university officers presented by Matt. Stokys 
 in 1590, and now preserved in the university regis- 
 trary's office. 
 
 The same paper which told Laud in 1636 'that at 
 Trinitie and otherwhiles at Caius/ his order for wide- 
 Sleeved gowns was kept, informed him also that 
 'others, all that are undergraduates, wear y e new 
 fashioned gowns of any colour whatever, blue or 
 green, or red or mixt, without any Uniformity but 
 in hanging sleeves 1 .' 
 
 ' In 1659 there was a great outcry against the 
 universities and learning, and after the removal of 
 Richard Cromwell, it seems to have been intended to 
 remodel the universities after the Dutch fashion, and 
 to reduce the Colleges to three in each University, 
 namely, one for each of the faculties of divinity, law, 
 and physic, each to have a professor, and all students 
 to go in cloaks 2 .' Mat. Poole, of Emmanuel, published 
 his scheme for an university in i658 3 , with the appro- 
 bation of Baxter, Bathurst, Reinolds, Calamy, Clarke, 
 Robert lord Titchburne, Whichcot, Cudworth, &c. 
 
 It seems that at one period puritans were no less 
 jealous of the gown than of the surplice, for it is said 
 
 1 MS. Baker, VI. 152, ap. Cooper's Annals, in. 280. 
 
 2 C coper's Annals, m. 47, referring to Wood-Gutch//z.r/. Oxon.ii. 695. 
 
 3 ' 1648' being an error of the press in the title-page of the revised 
 edition. See Mayor's Appendix to the Life of M. Robinson (1856), 
 p. 158. 
 
 L.B.E. 33 
 
514 University Society 
 
 of them in a volume not unlike [Eachard's] Speculum 
 Crape-goivnornm, ' their ordinary Cant is, Beloved, we 
 read in the Word, that the Apostles went up togetlicr, 
 one did not go before the other; there was no Precedency 
 amongst them, Beloved; and therefore it's clear, that 
 there was no Prelacy in those days: And again we 
 read, that honest Paul, (they never call him St. Paul, 
 because he never swore the Solemn League and Co- 
 venant) left his Cloak at Troas : Why, Sirs, yon see 
 plainly from this Text, that Paul had not a Gown bnt 
 a Cloak, for says the Text, he left his Cloak, it does 
 not say that he left his Gown, never a Gown had that 
 precious Man to leave, Beloved, and therefore yon may 
 be sure he was no Prelate; for, they false Lowns, have 
 no Cloaks bnt Gowns' (The Scotch Presbyterian Elo- 
 quence; or, the Foolishness of their Teaching discovered, 
 &c., 2nd ed. with additions, London, 4to. 1693, pp. 
 60, 61, and i6mo. 1786, p. 80.) 
 
 June 3, 1 68 1. 'Whereas severall under-Graduates, 
 and Batchelers of Arts, have of late neglected to wear 
 such gowns, as by Order and Custom are proper for 
 their rank and standing in the Universitie, whereby 
 the comon distinction of Degrees is taken away, uppon 
 which have followed manye and great in-conveniences: 
 It was this day in Consistorie resolv'd, order'd, and 
 decreed, by the V. Chan., with the consent of the 
 Heads of Colleges, whose names are underwritten, 
 that none residing in the University, under the De- 
 gree of Master of Arts, shall hereafter, upon any pre- 
 tence whatsoever, be allowed to appear publickly, 
 either in or out of Colleges, in mourning gowns, or 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 515 
 
 gowns made after that fashion, or any other, but what 
 by order and custom of the Umversitie belongs to 
 their Degree and standing : And that if any shall pre- 
 sume after the feast day of St. Barnabas, next fol- 
 lowing the date of this Decree, to act contrary to the 
 tenor of it, he shall be proceeded against, and punished 
 with all the severitie, that such disobedience and con- 
 tumacie will deserve. 
 
 Dr Gower, V. Chan. 
 Sr Tho. Page. Dr Blythe. 
 
 Dr Beaumont. Dr Peachell. 
 
 Dr Spencer. Dr Saywell. 
 
 Dr Eachard. Dr Brady. 
 
 Dr James. Mr BalderstonV 
 
 To one of these heads, Dr John Eachard 2 , of Ka- 
 therine-hall, was ascribed a pamphlet printed in 1682, 
 the title of which points to some clerical fashion of 
 the tory clergy of the day. ' Speculum Crape-Gown- 
 orum, or a Looking-Glass for the Young Academicks, 
 new Foyl'd, with Reflections on Some of the late High- 
 flown Sermons. To which is added, An Essay to- 
 wards a Sermon tf the Newest Fashion. By a Guide 
 to the Inferiour Clergie. Ridentem dicere Verum Quis 
 Vetatf'Loudon [sic\, Printed for E. Rydal, 1682,' 
 4to. pp. 34, in the library of Queens' coll., Camb., ' P. 
 35. (15).' The bulk of this pamphlet is little else but 
 
 1 Dyer's Privileges, I. 336, 337, where there is a misprint 'morning 
 gowns.' 
 
 2 Dr R. Watt, however, in Biog. Brit., ascribes the pamphlet (which 
 he calls * Speculum... or an Old Looking-glass new foyl'd,' &c.) to 
 Milton's nephew, John Phillips. 
 
 332 
 
5 1 6 University Society 
 
 a reproduction of the anecdotes and satirical hits in 
 Eachard's ' Grounds and Occasion for the Contempt of 
 the Clergy and of Religion considered] which he printed 
 in 1670. A specimen of one of the parallel passages 
 common to the two will be found in the notes at the 
 end of the present compilation. 
 
 It had been customary, a few years earlier, for per- 
 sons who had taken no degree to wear a mourning- 
 gown (or else a fellow-commoner's gown) on the occa- 
 sion of their admission ad practicandnm in Medicina 
 uel CJiirurgia. Bedel Buck's Book ap. Senate-house 
 Ceremonies, Wall-Gunning, 1828, p. 199 n. 
 
 The mourning-gown worn at both universities by 
 Masters of Arts (and at Cambridge with the mourning 
 cap) is represented by Loggan (1670 85) as having 
 long full pudding-sleeves pleted round the wrist. 
 
 The following passages in Eachard's pamphlet re- 
 late to the clerical fashion of Crape gowns : 
 
 SPECULUM CRAPE-GOWNORUM. Parti., 1682. P. i. 'The Na- 
 tion is so overstocked with Crape Gowns, that 'tis impossible but that in 
 such a number there must be failings among them, subject to great 
 Remark and Observation : An ill Omen of sick Divinity when it comes 
 to be mantled in the shrouds appropriated for the dead. Now these 
 men in Crape, as they are generally young, so they are generally very 
 highly conceited.' Pp. 22 23. ' However they will get into Orders, 
 come what will of it, though perhaps they understand neither their 
 message nor their business. For some are hugely in love with the 
 new Title of a Priest, or Minister; others fancy that a long Crape 
 Gown, and Cassock is a handsome garment, though it be in the 
 Winter, and never paid for. But if they get but a Scarf about their necks, 
 by virtue of a Chaplainship in some Noble Family, then how big they 
 look in an English Bookseller's Shop! for the Latin ones they seldom 
 haunt, as being out of their sphear. From thence they cluster to the 
 Coffee-House, there to order the Government, and rail against the 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 517 
 
 Dissenters, men of far more understanding than themselves, and shew 
 an equal composition of discretion, learning, and charity, of each two 
 drams; their discretion in medling with those things that nothing 
 [p. 22] concern them, their learning in the management of their Argu- 
 ments, and their charity in the continual invectives against they know 
 not who themselves, and of whom they know no more by due proof, 
 but that they are their fellow Christians. ' Twas a happy invention for 
 the Crape Gown Men this setting up of Coffee-Houses ; For to drink 
 in Taverns was scandalous, to be seen in an Alehouse more unbeseem- 
 ing; but to sit idling away their time in a Coffee-House, like the 
 Disciples of Italy and Mahomet, till it be time to go to farthing Lantra- 
 ton 1 with a young Gentlewoman, that's employment without the verge 
 of reprehension : Especially if they can be heard to rail loud enough, 
 like the Popes white Boys 2 , against Heresie, Schism, and Fanaticism. 
 But what's become of Rome, and the so much exclaim'd against Babylon ? 
 Those are Airy motions now, Fanaticism and Dissenterism is the mode 
 now, and as they are modish in their Habits, they think it more con- 
 venient to be modish in their Sermons. Besides the Papists are a sort 
 of cunning Fellows, they argue shrewdly, they dispute Philosophically 
 and Metaphysically. And there be many knotty points in controversie 
 between them and the Church of England, which cost King James, 
 Archbishop Lattd, and several others, much pains and labour in those 
 days to refute, and of late have put Bp. Gimning, Bp. Barlow, and Dr 
 Stillingfleet to look to their Hits : And therefore our Crape Gown men 
 think it more convenient to let them alone, than to betray their folly 
 and their ignorance. But for the Fanaticks, they are more easily dealt 
 with: 'Tis but going into a Pulpit and calling a man Fanatick, and he's 
 presently confuted with a jerk ; 'tis but calling a Dissenter Schismatick; 
 'tis but calling Religion Division, and there's an end of the business. 
 The Observator V learn'd half Sheets come easily at a penny a piece; 
 but Grotiuss Works will cost Four [p. 23] Pounds odd mony, and that 
 
 1 Lanterloo is a game at cards mentioned says Strutt (Sports and 
 Pastimes, p. 335) in the Complete Gamester (1734). In the inventory 
 of a Lady's property, the Tatler, n. 245 (Nov. 2. 1710), Steele men- 
 tions ' an old nine-pence bent both ways by Lilly the almanack maker 
 for luck at langterloo." Lanturlu (fr.) nonsense. Perhaps the word 
 before us is the name of a game formed from Ventretien, conversation. 
 
 2 ' Could he have done as the damsel that we read of in Acts 16. 
 did, to wit, fill his master's purse with his badness, he had certainly 
 been his white-boy? Bunyan's Life and Death of Mr Badman. 1680. 
 (ed. Offor, ch. IV. Works III. 615. b.) 
 
518 University Society 
 
 will go far in a new Crape Gown, and a narrow brim'd Hat, with a 
 Perriwig to boot. And therefore who would not chuse a lazie Coffee- 
 drinking Life with the pleasure of good Company, and suffer themselves 
 to be deluded back to the vomit of Popery, though to their own destruc- 
 tion, than undergo the labour of a studious Life, and improving them- 
 selves in the soundness of that Doctrine which they outwardly profess. ' 
 
 * SPECULUM CRAPE-GOWNORUM, The Second Part. Or a Continu- 
 ation of Observations and Reflections Upon the Late Sermons Of some 
 that would be thought Goliatts for the Chtirch of England. By the 
 same Author. London: Printed for R. Baldwin, 1682,' pp. 140. In 
 a Dialogue between Priestlove and Meryweather. P. 3. ' In so saying, 
 you dishonour the whole Society of the Crape-Gown Order of D.D's 
 and B.D's, and the more inferior sort of Rectors and Vicars, who have 
 now undertaken to be the State Physitians themselves. And do you 
 think that Applications of Bow Church Sermons, Guild-hall Sermons, 
 Assize Sermons, and Anniversary Sermons are not much more whole- 
 some for the present distempers of the State than the Euphorbicum and 
 Cantharides of the Observator and Heraclitus? [p. 4] Priest I. Both 
 Applications may be good in their kinds. 
 
 Mery. Oh Sir, but the Levites pretend their Licences from Heaven, 
 which th' other can never lay claim to : So that the other are meer 
 Intruders ; and whether the Levites do not practice beyond their Skill 
 and Commission is much to be question'd.' 
 
 Priestlove complains (p. n) how in the meeting-houses 'while the 
 Minister is in the Pulpit, there you shall see a company of People, 
 Young and Old, Rich and Poor,... their Hats pull'd over their Eyebrows, 
 with their Pens, and their Books, and their Blotting- Papers all so 
 busily employed, as if they were so many men copying of News- 
 Letters, and this in such a strange Ethiopic Character, that no-body can 
 tell what they Write ; They may be setting down their last Weeks Gains 
 and Expences for ought I know. Nay, I saw one so wedded to his 
 Hat, that after the Minister was in his last Prayer, he would not stir it 
 from his Head, til he had concluded what he had to Write, wiped his 
 Pen, screw'd his Inkhorn, fix'd his Blotting- Paper, clasp'd his Book, 
 and put it in his Pocket: and by that time the Minister had almost 
 done.' 
 
 Meryweather, the dissenter, while admitting the impropriety of the 
 posture in question retaliates (p. 12) upon the Churchman by telling 
 ye of another Indecency which I take to surpass yours, from which, I 
 can except no Parish-Church within the Lines of Communication ; and 
 which I look upon to be the mischief of Pews, not us'd in other Reform- 
 ed Churches; and that is the hideous noise and clatter in the time of 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 519 
 
 Divine Service. For it behoves Mr Sexton, or Mrs Scxtoness, to have a 
 vigilant eye that day, knowing that Christmas will come: And the 
 greater the reputation of the Minister that Preaches that day, the worse 
 it fares with mortal Ear and disturbed Devotion. At one end of the 
 Church come in Two or Three Women, and then perhaps in the midst 
 of the Absolution, slap- slap- slap ; by and by come in Three or four men 
 together, and then 'tis, Our Father which art in Heaven, slap-slap-slap ; 
 and if the lock be a little refractory, then three or four slaps more into 
 the bargain. By and by comes a whole shole of Slugabeds, and then 
 'tis, We beseech ye to hear us good Lord; slap here, and slap there, slap 
 there, and slap here; slap a that side, and slap a this side ; slap-slap-slap. 
 Anon come in two or three gay Peticoats, then upstarts Mrs Ginglekcy 
 from her Hasock, opens this Pew, that Pew, and then 'tis Lord encline 
 our hearts, &c. Slap here, and slap there : And there is no end of 
 Slapping all the whole Prayer-time; as if the Pew dores had been 
 ordain'd to supply the place of Organ Responsories ; a confusion that 
 would not be endur'd at a common Musick-meeting. 
 
 Priest. This is so customary, that no-body minds it ; and besides it 
 may be very advantageous to keep people from falling asleep. 
 
 Mery. Then keep your Dores open while Prayers are done, and 
 slap 'em in Sermon-time. 
 
 Priest. But how will you help it? 
 
 Mery. Nay, look you to that : I am sure 'tis a very great Inde- 
 corum. Go to the Observator and Heraclitus, they are wise men, per- 
 haps they'l advise you to Oil your Locks every Saturday night, and line 
 your Pew-dore with Cony-skin-Fur [p. 13]. But I'le tell you of a 
 greater inconvenience than this, and that is the Translation of Hopkins 
 and Sternhold. I may call it a Common Nuisance to the Service of the 
 Church ; a Translation (to use Mr Abraham Cowley's expression) that 
 hath reviVd David worse than Shimei.' 
 
 This is certainly much in the vein of Eachard's Contempt of the Clergy. 
 In the latter part of the pamphlet is a critique by Meryweather on cer- 
 tain quotations from the then Authorized Version of the 'singing psalms,' 
 and from some assize sermons, panegyrics, &c. 
 
 Priestlove rejoins (p. 14) 'All this is nothing, the people will sing; 
 and should you bring in new ones, they will say we are bringing in 
 Popery. 
 
 Mery. This, indeed, is the common Crape-Gown excuse: Much 
 like what was alleadg'd in the Council of Trent, that no alteration in 
 Divine-worship was to be made, tho' for the better, for fear of intimating 
 a fallibility before. But I hope our young Crape- Gowners are better 
 taught at Sanfs Cojfee-Jiouse than so; or else they keep their Sanhe* 
 
520 University Society 
 
 drims there to little purpose. But there is another reason, these Gentle- 
 men are so addicted to Haranguing, that they have no time to spend in 
 mending Psalms ; as if the gingling of an Alamode Sermon were the 
 
 only Musick that pierced Heaven another thing is this too, your 
 
 Crape-Gown men sit musing i' th' Vestry over the Churchwarden's 
 Half-pint (p. 15) till the beginning of the last Stave of all ; and so never 
 hearing the Old, what should they concern themselves with a New- 
 Translation?' 
 
 Another abuse mentioned is the ' Church- Huzzaing, or Hum-hum- 
 ming in the Church as a mark of approbation from the congregation at 
 'a Sembrief rest' after a brilliant point in the sermon, 'in so much that 
 you would even admire the Bells don't ring backward of themselves.' 
 
 I have not room to quote further : but these pamphlets deserve to 
 be reprinted with J. Eachard's works. 
 
 In answer to the latter part of the Speculum appeared 
 
 ' CONCAVUM CAPPO-CLOACORUM; or, A View in Little of the Great 
 Wit and Honesty contain'd under a Brace of Caps, and wrap'd up in the 
 Querpo- Cloak of a Phanatick. In some Reflections on the Second 
 Part of a late Pamphlet, intituled, Speculum Crape- Gownorum, being A 
 Dialcgtie between True-man and Cappo-cloak-man. By an Honest Gent. 
 and a true Lover of all such. London : Printed for Benj. Tooke, at the 
 Ship in St Paul's Churchyard, 1682,' pp. i 70. 
 
 This pamphlet contains inter alia an account (p. 34) of the slovenly 
 and irreverent manner among 'the Saints' of sitting round with their 
 elbows on the Lord's Table. ' The Minister after he hath drank gives 
 it to the next, and he to the next, and so it goes round the Table, and 
 when it is drank off, he that is to drink fills it again.' 
 
 There are several references to the 'Phanatical Habit' of the time, 
 the long close (or querpo} cloak fastened in front with small buttons, and 
 the skull-cap such as is seen in S. Clark's English Martyrologie ; the 
 Lives of English Divines (1652 ; ed. 3, 1677, which is ridiculed by 
 Eachard, Contempt of the Clergy, 1670, p. 87, and the parallel passage of 
 Speculum Crape-Gownorum, I. 20, where [1682] the ridicule is softened 
 down). 
 
 Thus True-man says, 'Consider them, say you; I will put on twice 
 as many Caps as the famous Night-cap- Brother T. Goodwin ever wore, 
 but I will surely consider them.' 
 
 ' True-man. Well met, Neighbour, What in Querpo ? I cannot 
 but admire how well those Caps and the pretty Apes-cloak becomes you, 
 upon my Reputation, I cannot but look on you, you'r so spruce to day. 
 
 Cappo-cloak-man. Why ? what ail you to stare so ? did you never 
 see one in such a Dress before ? 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 521 
 
 True-man. No truly, not very often : For that Dress was out of 
 fashion (I thank God) before I was capable of taking notice of it. 
 
 Cappo-cloak-man. I should thank God that it was as much in fashion 
 as ever it was. For I cannot but honour the precious remains of those 
 glorious times, when the Saints enjoyed their Priviledges to the height; 
 (i.e.) When they bound their Kings in chains, and their Nobles in 
 Fetters of Iron, even according to the very Letter : when we kept Sab- 
 batlis to the Lord, but no Holy-Days : and when our holy Fasts and 
 Prayers were always answered with the next days Feast itpon the good 
 things of the Wicked, which the Lord was pleased to send us, by those 
 precious wayes and methods of his own chusing, (as one of our Brethren 
 did then well call them) viz. those which the Profane call Sequestration, 
 Confiscation, Plundering, and Decimation. 
 
 True-man. Well, I cannot but think that a Gown and Cassock, 
 and a Canonical-Girdle, is a much more grave, solemn, decent, and 
 honourable Habit for a Clergy-man. 
 
 Cappo-cloak-man. I cannot help your thoughts, but to tell you the 
 truth (which is not our common method) I have not heartily loved 
 Gowns, &c. since Dr. J. 0. [John Owen] then Vice-chancellor of Oxford, 
 did so zealously and learnedly declaim against them, as rags of Popery. 
 Oh, that precious man, whose very name is enough to sanctifie the Pro- 
 phane Title of Dean ! Had you but seen with what earnestness he paid 
 off the Whore of Babylon, how he laid himself forth with all his might 
 upon her, and stript her from all her rags, you could not but have been 
 willing, not only to have put off your Gown, but your Breeches too, 
 rather than have complied with those Sons of that Whore, the Papists, 
 in any Garment that they wear. Oh, I can never forget that most 
 precious Speech as long as I have a day to live ! 
 
 True-man. Hold, Neighbour, hold. Don't be too much trans- 
 ported with the remembrance of that glorious Dispensation. How can 
 any man but be abundantly satisfied with such an eloquent Oration, 
 that the Gown, &c. is the mark of the Beast ? But you seem not only 
 to have a dislike to the Gown in general, but to the Crape-Gown in 
 particular. Now several of those Gentlemen you have a fling at in 
 your Book (I believe) never wore a Crape-Gown in all their Lives ; and 
 I never read that Crape- Gowns were the particular fashion amongst 
 Papists ; and therefore you would do very well, either to get the Learned 
 Doctor to make another Speech, (which if you can get him to be Dean 
 of Christ- Church again, I doubt not but he will readily do) particularly 
 against Crape-Gowns; or else to give us in short your particular Reasons 
 against them. 
 
 Cap-doak-man. Why now I think on't It hath always been the 
 
522 University Society 
 
 privilege of our Party, to do things for which we can give no reason. 
 Ask me for Reason ? Don't you know that we have nothing to do with 
 Reason, nor ever had, nor ever will have ? therefore reason me no more 
 reason, for if you do, I'll be gone. 
 
 True-man. Not so hasty, Neighbour, stay a little, I pray you. 
 I beg your Pardon, that I was not so well acquainted with the privi- 
 ledges of you Army-Saints, and your Chaplains; and do assui-e you, that 
 it was not in any derogation to your dear Priviledges, but for my own 
 satisfaction, that I gave you this trouble. 
 
 Cap-cloak-man. Welt, well, if it be for your own Instruction, do 
 you see, I shall give you some satisfaction in this weighty matter. 
 
 Why first, your Crape-Gown is too light, and that (you know) 
 though it may do well enough for a Sister, yet is not to be endured in a 
 .substantial-grave-brother. For (mark ye me) Lightness and Gravity do 
 no more agree than Light and Darkness. 
 
 Then, Secondly, your Crape-Gown maybe seen thorough ; and of all 
 things in the world, we Saints hate the W T icked should see thorough us : 
 for as it is well hinted, Crape-Gown, part i. p. 26. since neither the 
 Piety of David, nor the Prudence of Solomon, could keep them from 
 falling so fouly as they did with Women, how do we know but it may 
 be any of our Cases, and that we may not come off so sound as they 
 did ? Now then, what a great Folly, yea, I say, what a Madness is it 
 for us to wear such a Garment through which our Imperfections may be 
 utterly laid open to the Female Saints, and so our Persons be rejected as 
 well as our precious Doctrines ? yea, I say, our precious Persons be re- 
 jected ! would not this be a very great madness yea and no small folly? 
 
 Thirdly, The main cause why our Sober party do not love Crape- 
 Gowns, may be this, that to wear them would be an intrenchment upon 
 our Christian Liberty ; for you know the Fashion came up in obedience 
 to the late Act for the Improvement of Woollen-Manufactures, there 
 being no other Woollen-stuff so cool and fit for Summer as Crape 1 .' 
 
 1 In the fly-leaf of a copy of W. Warner's Albion's England, 1612, 
 is a fragment of the draft of some dedicatory verses or the like: 
 
 'his name 
 
 Now yours cant die as long as Balshams stone 
 Shall stand on ground or Peters Chaire be knowne. 
 
 my wit 
 
 Is meane and yet my meanes is lesse than it. 
 Great Sir. If t be yr. will I shall be glad 
 To weare his Mourning- vest ; If not, be sad.' 
 In the first instance gowne stood for Test, 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 523 
 
 The goivns in Loggan do not differ much from 
 those now worn at the universities, except in length, 
 being truly and statutably talares. Those of the Com- 
 missary, of graduates in law and medicine, and of the 
 esquire Bedells, have apparels (paruras) of fur on 
 the sleeves and hem, the noblemen's and fellow-com- 
 moners' of lace. 
 
 About 1720 the tory clergy only wore the M.A. 
 gown away from the university; others wore pudding- 
 sleeves. See p. 36. 
 
 The first of the Orders and Regulations of 1750 
 provided that ' Fellow-commoners who take degrees, 
 and such as enter into fellows' commons after they 
 have taken any degree, shall wear the proper habit 
 of such degree. 
 
 'Bachelors of arts shall provide themselves with 
 gowns made of prunello, or princes stuff. 
 
 'II. Every fellow- commoner shall immediately 
 provide himself with his proper gown/ &c. 
 
 It appears from the Portrait of the Founder in the 
 Fitzwilliam Museum (North Gallery, No. 17), painted 
 by Wright of Derby, that lord Fitzwilliam, when a 
 fellow-commoner of Trinity-hall in 1764, wore over 
 his blue coat, with gold buttons, a pink gown with 
 pink strings, trimmed and the sleeves laden with gold 
 lace. When the regulations were made 'they were 
 not aware,' as the author of Strictures on Discipline in 
 1792 observes (p. 28), 'that... a coxcomb may flutter 
 in a black coat as well as a red one.' 
 
 The following note is borrowed from Notes and 
 Queries, 2nd S., vill. 75. 
 
524 University Society 
 
 1 The slit in the sleeve of the Cambridge B. A. gown 
 was by sufferance, and for the convenience of dining.... 
 No B. A. would, in days of yore (had the Proctor been 
 of his college), have appeared without gown looped 
 at the elbow either in hall or at chapel. The person 
 to whom I have alluded was the originator of a move 
 which permitted all undergraduates to wear the 
 square cap as at present. Up to that date (probably 
 about 1770 [1769, see above, p. 511]), some of the col- 
 leges used "the Monmouth cap" [in shape such as 
 the round cap of LL.D or M.D.] till the undergradu- 
 ate took his B.A. degree. This explains the allusion 
 in the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 
 
 "My head with ample square cap crown, 
 And deck witl\ hood my shoulders. " ' 
 
 (From a Paraphrase of Horace, Carm. III. 30, by Kit 
 Smart, about 1745, quoted in the article B. A.). 
 
 A sleeveless gown, called a curtain and other op- 
 probrious names, was worn by the undergraduates of 
 St John's, Pembroke, Christ's, Gonville and Caius, 
 Corpus Christi (Bene't), S. Mary Magdalene, Emma- 
 nuel, and Sidney Sussex, until the year 1834, or 1835*. 
 
 If the Cambridge undergraduates' caps in old times 
 were ' frightful things/ the Oxford commoners' gowns 
 still merit some such appellation, though they have 
 scarce better title to that of 'gowns' than the Paris 
 gown, which may be seen depending from the shoul- 
 ders of many a Belgian curd. 
 
 An undergraduate wrote thus in 1790 from Trinity 
 college, Oxon. : 
 
 1 See the Note on this passage. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 525 
 
 Behind our gowns (black bombazeen) 
 Are seen two leading strings, I ween, 
 To teach young Students in their course, 
 They still have need of Learning's Nurse 
 To stay their steps. 
 
 Mr G. V. Cox has recorded in his Recollections, 
 p. 413, an attempt made at Oxford in 1857, when a 
 statute was moved, unsuccessfully, to alter the com- 
 moners' gowns. He says that ' such a fuss about 
 dress has not probably occurred since the olden days, 
 when the new-made masters of Arts, while keeping 
 (as it was called) their Regency at the Act, were 
 fined if they did not present themselves in a sort of 
 half-boots, ocreae! 
 
 Among the laity, old fashions in male apparel have 
 been preserved by livery-servants, who were wearing 
 their masters' cast-off suits of a fashion last past at 
 the time when the style of servants' dress was fixed. 
 Among the clergy, the bishops, have done the same, 
 as being unwilling to sanction a departure from de- 
 corum. Though with them the priest's coat or CAS- 
 SOCK has shrunk into a gremial or apron, it has never 
 been entirely disused by the English clergy 1 . At the 
 universities and with masters of public schools, as 
 well as with the scholars of Christ's hospital, it has 
 continually been worn ; and among the parish clergy 
 it was only disused for a few years. The occasions of 
 its use at Cambridge may be seen in Senate-house 
 Ceremonies (Wall-Gunning, 1828), pp. 175, 177, 179, 
 182. Dr Eachard writes of the poor clergy in 1670 
 
 1 See Canon 74 of 1 603, as above p. 467. 
 
526 ////././/'' 
 
 as con .id Tin;.; it part of their ordinary dress. The 
 'curate-,, 1 in Mcldiii; novels about 1750, constantly 
 wear it; and of late y< ar, it [| L< oiniii;; a;s;in RlOrC 
 i; .ually worn. 'Jin- portraits <>f />>/' SVH/H.V |l>y W. 
 Coombc, 1741, ti823] with which we are familiar, 
 . that in hi, time, i-Sio, it was not always worn 
 by clergymen traveliin;.;. 
 
 In tiic reign of George III. we find .sonic . 
 of reviving attention to the particulars "I clei 
 
 'I be writer of one pamphlet, An Admonition 
 to the Younger Clergy, &c. London : l'riiit--d for 
 '/<>//// /\ /.'///<; A ///, at the Hihlc anil t'nwti in .SV. /W///'.v 
 Church-Yard, 1764, enforces ([)p. 15 17) the duty 
 of circum-.pedi,,]! in the matter, Another is more 
 explicit in A Letter <>j Fret A<L'icc to A Young C/> 
 until: [pswich, /'y/////v/ hy 1C. Crai;.diton C/-AV/ W. 
 J.i kson/ &c. 1765: on pp. 15, 16; 'See that your 
 Cliiirrli, T.ooks, andVestinents.be kept clean, and in 
 order: A dirty Church, a filthy Surplice, and a 
 tatt-ied llo.)d, are the great mail.s ol indifference 
 and Disrespect tb that r>'in;;, whom We meet to wor- 
 ship, Do no Office in the ( hurch upon any Occa- 
 sion without a /'unit/, nor on Sundays, without a 
 Gown and Cassock, if your Distance, and tin- \\Vaihrr 
 will permit; nor tliinl. il a trilling Correct n< I to 
 . a /HWiT-J/n/ and AV.w to wear with your 
 Jlal)it. In all A-,es of the World, and in more than 
 
 one Profession, certain Vestments have l>e< n con 
 
 ly used in ( )l!ice, an awful hnsi-ii >l the l)i;;nit}' 
 and Impurtance of it. 
 
 4 In your Indu. , Let QIC advise you to Keep to 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 
 
 that Colour, which Custom and good Men have ap- 
 *.c-d, as most suitable to your Station, and not run 
 into motley Mixtures. A dangling Crape Hat-band 
 from a Gold-laced Hat makes not a more ridiculous 
 Appearance, than white Waistcoat and white Stock- 
 ings on a Clergyman : and after all, for want of 
 Ruffles you will not be taken for a Man of a higher, 
 if of so high a Rank as you really are, of yourself. 
 So that you may lose and certainly can gain nothing 
 by affecting the Lay-man. Wear always a full 
 Wigg, as well out as in your Habit ; and not one that 
 scarce covers your ears : the latter looks, at best, as 
 if it had been in a Fray, and came off with no incon- 
 siderable Loss. And if this suggests such ludicrous 
 Ideas, how ridiculous must the Owner himself appear! 
 Neither wear your own Hair, till Age has made it 
 venerable; or if you do, let Cleanliness alone be your 
 Hair-dresser : For the modern Frisures are but pre- 
 ternatural Excrescencies, for want of a due Circula- 
 tion of the Understanding ; and can at best but make 
 us Petit-Maitres ; a Character composed of the Affecta- 
 tion of both Sexes so blended together, that we see 
 not the distinctive Qualities of either. Neither come 
 into that Jewish Fashion of wearing a skirting of 
 Beard round the Face ; in tJiem it may be proper 
 enough, but with us, Openess of Countenance is the 
 Characteristic of an ingenuous Mind.' 
 
 1 An Essay towards Pointing Out In a SJwrt and 
 Plain MetJwd the Eloquence and Action Proper for 
 tJie Pulpit ; Under which Subject is considered TJte 
 Miseries and Hardships of tJte Inferiour Clergy of 
 
528 University Society 
 
 England in General, and London in particular, Toge- 
 ther until a Variety of Remarks and Anecdotes inci- 
 dent to the Subject: And upon suck of our City-Divines 
 as have made Themselves Popular (or truly Admired) 
 by their Abilities in Pulpit-Oratory. By Philagoretes, 
 &c. &c. London : Printed for J. Fletcher... Mr. Merrill 
 in Cambridge ; and Mr Fletcher in Oxford. 1765.' 
 
 The writer censures 'the Boyish and Absurd DRESS 
 of the YOUNGER CLERGY, as to CURLED HAIR, or 
 SCRATCH WIGS, WHITE STOCKINGS and LEATHER 
 BREECHES, with a long Train of ET CETERAS',' 
 having previously written more at length on the topic. 
 (PP- 3942). 
 
 ' What Notion or Opinion can a Congregation possibly have of a 
 CLERGYMAN, who is quite careless in the Week-Time, even in his 
 DRESS, (as to CURLED HAIR, and CLOATHS- and STOCKINGS of an 
 improper colour,) how very much unlike one he affects to appear ! and 
 on a Sunday, instead of a grave and decent Grizzle Wig handsomely 
 combed out, comes in a short Shock, (or sometimes shocking] Head of 
 Hair consisting of one round Curl only, and that so plaistered and 
 powdered out, (not a single Hair of which must be touched by the filthy 
 Hands of good Mr. Philipps or the Surplice} that he looks more as if he 
 was going to a Ball than to the sacred Place of GOD'S Worship, to 
 teach the great, aweful, and important Duties of Religion, whereby his 
 Congregation may be enabled to become better Men, and better Chris- 
 tians. The Author is really very sorry to be, or even to be thought, 
 ludicrous on this serious and solemn SUBJECT. But RIDICULUM acri, 
 Fortius 6 melius, &c. 
 
 The CLERGY of the ESTABLISHED CHURCH would do well to 
 observe the DISSENTING MINISTERS as to this Point, how little 
 culpable, even the younger Part of them are, comparatively with the 
 younger Part of ours ; and no doubt, the Reason is, of it's being given 
 to them in such strict Charge by their ELDERS or PASTORS at the 
 Time of their Ordination, That an Impropriety and Indecency of DRESS 
 
 1 P- 93- 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 529 
 
 abounds too much amongst the former, especially the younger Part, is 
 too plain by daily Experience, in Country as well as Toivn; but much 
 more in the last. How strict and careful the Canons of our CHURCH 
 are in this Point is well known, tho' not so well practiced : But if the 
 short Cassock and Rose are looked upon as too stiff and formal for this 
 polite and delicate Age ; is there no Medium between them for our 
 younger CLERGY, especially, and their present DRESS? Whose Province 
 it is more particularly to take Cognizance of and correct this Error (for 
 an Error most certainly it is, as indeed every Thing is so, even such 
 seemingly minute Circumstances, which tend to discredit RELIGION 
 and the CLERGY) does not become the Author to say: But this he is 
 very sure of, that if the BISHOPS would be pleased to take this Matter 
 into Consideration at their Visitations, and to exhort earnestly the 
 ARCHDEACONS to do so too at theirs, and to appoint Rural DEANS 
 throughout their respective Diocesses to inspect the Lives of the CLERGY, 
 as well in Regard to their DRESS, as their Moral Behaviour, we should 
 soon see a very sensible Difference ; no less to their own Honour and 
 Satisfaction, than to the Credit and Ornament of RELIGION and the 
 CLERGY in general. The Story of the late Dean PRIDEAUX upon this 
 Point is perhaps not so well known as it should be, and therefore the 
 Author begs leave to lay it before the Reader : The DEAN'S great 
 Learning is sufficiently known : As to his Natural Temper and Dispo- 
 sition, he was honest, blunt and warm. " As he was upon an ARCHI- 
 DIACONAL Visitation in his Diocese, he had had a previous Hint or two 
 given him by the superior CLERGY in Age as well as Preferment, of 
 this Impropriety and Indecency of DRESS, which had crept in among 
 some of them, and accordingly they being pointed out to him, the 
 worthy Disciplinarian was determined, if possible, to crush it at once. 
 He called for a Glass of Wine at Table, and drank to one of them 
 as he sat at the Bottom opposite to him, saying, " Mr. CHURCH- 
 WARDEN your Health ! " upon which a Doctor that sat next to him, 
 pretended as tho' the DEAN knew nothing of what had passed be- 
 fore, said " Mr. DEAN I beg pardon for interrupting you going to 
 drink, for that Gentleman is not a CHURCH-WARDEN, but a CLERGY- 
 MAN." "A CLERGYMAN! impossible, Doctor! I should have hoped 
 that no one would have presumed to come before me in a DRESS 
 so unsuitable to the SACRED CHARACTER." "The DEAN took no 
 further Notice at present ; but before he went away, made an hand- 
 some Apology to the Gentleman, for his seeming Warmth ; which 
 had so good and happy Effect upon him, and the Rest, that they 
 forthwith put the DEAN'S Admonitions and Advice into Practice." 
 Thus, as Solomon finely and justly observes, " Words, fitly spoken 
 
 L. B. E. 34 
 
53 University Society 
 
 (and seasonably apply'd) are like Apples of Gold in Pictures of Sil- 
 ver." The Author now returns to his main SUBJECT again, by asking 
 a few more Questions. Are the Turns which are given away at ST. 
 PAUL'S, the TEMPLE CHURCH, the FOUNDLING-HOSPITAL, and 
 MERCERS CHAPELS, calculated to .promote true PULPIT ORATORY?' 
 
 Scarlet gowns were worn on 'scarlet days' by doc- 
 tors in all faculties (excepting those of divinity for 
 such times as they were bound to wear scarlet copes, 
 as will be seen below) on Nov. 5, Christmas- day, 
 Easter-day, May 29, Trinity Sunday, at the procla- 
 mation of Barnwell (or Midsummer) fair, and of Stur- 
 bridge fair, on Commencement Sunday, Commence- 
 ment day, and the anniversary of the Sovereign's 
 Accession 1 . 
 
 The Scarlet days at present are Easter-day, Holy 
 Thursday, Whitsun-day, Trinity Sunday, Commence- 
 ment Sunday, Commencement-day, Michaelmas-day, 
 Commemoration of Benefactors, Christmas-day. 
 
 On Ash-Wednesday, being a Litany-day, doctors 
 and noblemen wear their robes, and the proctors 
 their congregation ruffs. 
 
 The Oxford Statute, IX. iv. 2, provides that Con- 
 gregation may dispense ut Magister Cumulatus, pro 
 Habitn coccineo, nigro et solito, post peracta praesenta- 
 tionis solennia, uti possit. 
 
 That the SURPLICE (superpelliceum, the robe worn 
 over the garment of skins pclliccum, pelisse) was put 
 on over the head, and open only for a few inches at 
 the chest, may be seen from Loggan's University Cos- 
 tumes of the latter part of the i/th century. After- 
 
 1 Senate- House Ceremonies, Wall-Gunning. 1828, pp. 60, 68, 80, 
 101, 108, 109, 118121, 129. 
 
in the Eighteenth Cent^lry. 531 
 
 wards the surplice, like the Cambridge doctor's * cope/ 
 was split down the front out of slovenliness, or else 
 for the sake of the wearers' wigs. 
 
 The STOLE was discontinued after the Reformation, 
 and, unfortunately, was never restored until the re- 
 vival of doctrine, under the ' tractarians,' had pro- 
 duced cravings for a revival of external ornaments. 
 I have heard it said, that about the year 1838 there 
 was only one shop in England where Anglican stoles 
 could be had, French's at Leicester. 
 
 In most instances black stoles have been Intro- 
 duced, probably because people were accustomed to 
 the broad doctor's or chaplain's scarf. (See pp. 500, 
 501, 516.) 
 
 One of the medallions on the title-page of ' 6". Aus- 
 tin imitated: or Retractations and Repentings in Re~ 
 ference itnto the late Civil and Ecclesiastical Changes 
 in this Nation. In II Books By John Ellis.' 1662, 
 with the imprimatur of the chaplain of GuL [i. e. 
 Gilbert Sheldon] Ep. Lond. July, 1661, displays a 
 bishop in cassock, rochet (with ruffles at neck and 
 wrists, and a limp square cap on his head), giving 
 absolution to a boy kneeling before him in a black 
 gown. The bishop sits in a highbackt chair, and lays 
 his right hand on the boy's zuchetto. He wears a 
 doctor's scarf, which seems to shew that the scarf 
 took tJie place of the stole. The reference to * I Peter 3* 
 below the picture relates probably to some interpre- 
 tation of the ' harrowing of hell' bearing upon penal 
 satisfaction, or spirits in prison. The other pictures 
 represent the pardon of Shimei and of the Prodigal. 
 
 342 
 
532 University Society 
 
 The Spectator of Oct. 20, 1714, No. 609, thus dis- 
 courses on this topic. 'As I was the other Day 
 walking with an honest Country Gentleman, he very 
 often was expressing his Astonishment to see the 
 Town so mightily crowded with Doctors of Divinity : 
 Upon which I told him he was very much mistaken 
 if he took all those Gentlemen he saw in Scarves to 
 be Persons of that Dignity ; for that a young Divine, 
 after his first Degree in the University, usually comes 
 hither only to show himself; and on that Occasion, is 
 apt to think he is but half equipp'd with a Gown and 
 Cassock for his publick Appearance, if he hath not 
 the additional Ornament of a Scarf of the first Mag- 
 nitude to intitle him to the Appellation of Doctor 
 from his Landlady, and the Boy at Child's. Now 
 since I know that this Piece of Garniture is looked 
 upon as a Mark of Vanity or Affectation, as it is 
 made use of among some of the little spruce Adven- 
 turers of the Town, I shou'd be glad if you would 
 give it a Place among those Extravagancies you have 
 justly exposed in several of your Papers: being very 
 well assured that the main Body of the Clergy, both 
 in the Country and the Universities, who are almost 
 to a man untainted with it, would be very well 
 pleased to see this venerable Foppery well exposed. 
 When my Patron did me the Honour to take me 
 into his Family (for I must own myself of this Order) 
 he was pleased to say he took me as a Friend and 
 Companion ; and whether he looked upon the Scarf 
 like the Lace and Shoulder-knot of a Footman, as a 
 Badge of Servitude and Dependence, I do not know, 
 
in the Eighteenth Centiiry. 533 
 
 but he was so kind as to leave my wearing of it to 
 my own Discretion ; and not having any just Title to 
 it from my Degrees, I am content to be without the 
 Ornament.' 
 
 The frontispice of Sy mon Patrick'.? Devout Christian 
 Instructed, &c., ed. 16, London: Printed for J. Wai- 
 thoe, Ja. and Jo. Knapton, R. Knaplock, R. Wilkin, 
 D. Midwinter, and A . Ward, R. Bettesivorth, J. Down- 
 ing, R. and J. Bonwicke, R. Robinson, W. Hears, 
 R. Gosling, W. Innys, B. Motte, T. Ward, S. Birt, 
 D. Brown, M. Wyat, and C. Bowyer, 1730, dis- 
 plays a remarkable interior of a church, looking 
 eastward. Over the Altar, which is vested in a 
 large white cloth, are the tables of the decalogue, 
 surmounted by a cherub's head; on each side is an 
 oblong slab similarly over-topped, and bearing, no 
 doubt, the Lord's Prayer and the Apostles' Creed. 
 The people all kneel on the marble pavement with 
 no desks, (a few with books,) extensis manibus. The 
 celebrant wears wig, bands, and chaplain's scarf, but 
 appears not to have changed his black gown after 
 preaching. While communicating the people he ex- 
 tends his left hand in benediction. The assistant 
 while ministering the Chalice lays his right hand 
 upon the head of the communicant. He wears wig, 
 bands, surplice, and scarf. The Flagon does not stand 
 upon the Altar. The Altar in many books of devotion 
 of this and the earlier period stands either under a 
 canopy or in a recess inaccessible from the ends, 
 and deeper than Dr Bentley's baldacchino in Trinity 
 Chapel, Jt usually has a super-frontal. That in an 
 
534 University Society 
 
 older picture, in Foxes Actes and Monuments, of a 
 Protestant service just at the time of the Reformation, 
 has also two orphreys. Two immense Flagons stand on 
 the ground near it. A Chalice and Paten on the Table 
 itself. The frontispice of Liturgia: seu Liber Precum 
 Comimmittm, et Administrationis Sacramentorum..* 
 Epistolae, Evangelia, et P salmi inseruntur juxta Sebas- 
 tiani Castellionis Versionem. Editio septima, prioribus 
 longe emendatior. Londini, Impensis J. Bonwicke, C. 
 Hitch et L. Ha^ves, E. Wicks ted, Joan. Rivington, Jac. 
 Rivington et J. Fletcher, W. Johnson, J. Richardson, 
 S. Crowder Soc. et P. Davey et B. Law, T. Long- 
 man, T. Calson, et C. Ware, 1759, bears the motto 
 Agite veneremur supplices, flexis ante Dominum Crea^ 
 torem nostrum genibus. PSAL. xcv. 6, and shews the 
 interior of a church. In the foreground, on the north 
 side is the Font; the congregation kneels on the pave- 
 ment : no desks or seats. One gentleman of quality 
 kneels on a round hassock, and has a book in his 
 hand. One minister with gown, band, and skull-cap, 
 kneels in the western pew of a ' three-decker.' An- 
 other in surplice and band above him. The pulpit 
 has a sounding-board, a pendent cloth, and a plump 
 cushion. The Holy Table is railed-in, no room being 
 left, at least on the south side, for any one to stand. 
 On it are placed two Flagons, a Chalice, and an Alms- 
 bason leaning against the wall. The words of the 
 rubrics in this Latin version of our Common prayer, 
 which relate to the position of the Celebrant are 
 Presbyter autcm stans ad scptentrionalcm partcm Mcn- 
 sae, and Quum Presbyter stans ante Mensam Domini 
 
in tfie Eighteenth Cenhiry. 535 
 
 Panem et Vinum ita disposuerit, ut expediting ac de- 
 centins possit Panem frangere coram Popnlo, et Cali- 
 cem in mantis sumere, dicit formulam Consecrandi 
 pront seqnitur. 
 
 A frontispice to another of bishop Symon Patrick 
 of Ely's books, A Book for Beginners: or, an Help to 
 Voting Communicants, ed. 13, 1695, depicts commu- 
 nicants kneeling at the Altar-rails. On the Altar stand 
 two Flagons and Chalices with covers and the Paten 
 veiled. The priest in surplice and hood stands ex- 
 tensis manibus diagonally at the north-west corner, 
 the book supported on a desk or cushion placed ac- 
 cordingly to his position. That it was thought in 1640 
 that the placing of the Table altar-wise was incompa- 
 tible with their last rubric before the Communion Office 
 (the North-side) is clear from the articles of the trial 
 of Dr Matthew Wren, bishop of Norwich and Ely 
 (Cobbett'^ State Trials, 153. IV. col. 29). However, 
 bishop Andrewes and Laud seem not to have stood 
 at the side, but at the end, to judge from the position 
 of the cushions in the plan of their chapels; (Prynne's 
 Canterburies Doome, 1646, p. 122) at least for the 
 beginning of the service. Possibly up to the Prayer 
 of Consecration they may have taken the view of the 
 Privy Council in Hebbert v. Purchas, as bishop Cosin 
 said he did, (in reply to Rouse's Article of Impeach- 
 ment, No. 2. anno 1640, ap. Cobbett'j State Trials, 
 152, Vol. IV. col. 23. The decision of the Privy 
 Council in Martin v. Mackonochie, as Mr Phillimore 
 reminds me, had nothing to do with the 'North-side 7 
 rubric, but only with that immediately preceding the 
 
53^ University Society 
 
 Prayer of Consecration, and seemed to apply the 
 words standing before the Table to the whole of that 
 prayer). On the other hand, if we may judge from 
 a sermon of prebendary Smart, for which he was 
 pilloried as inveighing against his bishop, the puri- 
 tan party would not have been much pleased with 
 bishop Cosin if he had stood at the north end of 
 the Altar. Thus he descanted in A Sermon preached 
 in t tJte cathedrall chvrch of Dvrham, July 7, 1628, 
 by Peter Smart. Psal. 31. 7 v. 'I hate them that 
 hold of superstitious vanities.' Printed in the yeare 
 1640. [Camb. Univ. Lib. 47. 5. 93.] p. 33, 'Our 
 Communion table must stand as it had wont to doe 
 in the midst of the quire : not at the east end, as 
 farre as is possible fro the people, where no part 
 at all of evening prayer is ever said, and but a peece 
 of the morning, and that never till of late. Neither 
 must the table be placed along from north to south, 
 as the Altar is set, but from East to West as the 
 Custom is of all reformed Churches : otherwise, the 
 Minister cannot stand at the north side, there being 
 neither side toward the North. And I trow there are 
 but two sides of a long table, and two ends : making 
 it square and then it will have foure sides, and no 
 end, or foure ends, and no side at which any Minister 
 can stand to celebrate.' 
 
 p, 36. ' The Lords table I say eleven years agoe 
 was turned into an altar, and so placed, that the 
 Minister cannot stand to do his office on the north side, 
 as the law expressly chargeth him to doe, because 
 there is no side of the table standing Northward' 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 537 
 
 [Dr John Cosin was in 1624 prebendary of Durham* 
 1628 joined in the prosecution of Peter Smart. 
 1634 succeeded bishop Matt. Wren as master of 
 Peterhouse. 1640, Nov. 7, instituted dean of Peter- 
 borough ; Nov. 10, on Smart's petition is sequestrated 
 by the house of Commons for superstitious practices. 
 i6|f , Mar. 15, is acquitted by the house of Lords, 
 Smart's counsel being 'ashamed' of his client. 1643 
 being among the deprived royalists he retires to Paris 
 and ministers to the protestant part of Q. Henrietta 
 Maria's household. 1660 dean, and then bishop, of 
 Durham, having been restored to Peterhouse for a 
 short time.] 
 
 It has been stated by correspondents to the Gttard- 
 ian newspaper in July 1873, that in 1814 bishop Law 
 of Chester consecrated standing before the midst of 
 the Altar ; and that bishop Maltby of Durham and 
 Chichester began the Liturgy at the north side (not 
 end] and afterwards passed to the midst. 
 
 In an illustrated Book of Common Prayer, (of 
 which the standing title-page is ' London, printed by 
 John Bill, Christopher Barker, Thomas Newcomb, and 
 Henry Hills, Printers to the King's most Excellent 
 Majesty, Anno Dom. 1678. Cum Privilegio', but with 
 prayers for William and Mary), containing a portrait 
 of K. William, pictures of Guido Fawkes, of the 
 martyrdom of K. Charles I. and the Restoration of 
 his son, besides historical illustrations of the proper 
 offices, about sixty in all, is a curious cut of a 
 clergyman in long cassock, short surplice ornamented 
 with lace at the sleeves and hem, and with a skull-* 
 
538 University Society 
 
 cap on his head, saying the litany at the foot of the 
 Altar. He kneels extensis manibus on a cushion at 
 the bottom of the two steps on which it is raised 
 (in the body of the church, for all that one can see to 
 the contrary), the people too kneel on the pavement 
 behind him : a few also at the south end, looking 
 with their faces towards the Altar, at a respectful 
 distance. The Altar is vested with a fringed short 
 frontal (or long super-frontal). On the middle of the 
 Altar lies an open book at which the priest seems to 
 be looking, but it is turned away from him, though at 
 too great a distance and at a most inconvenient 
 angle if to be used by one standing at the end of the 
 Holy Table, or indeed anywhere except behind it 
 at the north-east corner, or in front at the midst. 
 There are no rails. 
 
 For a description of other engravings see notes at 
 the end of this book. 
 
 The university COPE (cappa, capa, pluviale] is more 
 full than the circular choral cope ; more full, that is, 
 even than the medieval cope which (like the medieval 
 chasuble) was not so scanty as those of the modern 
 Roman pattern. The Cambridge scarlet cope has an 
 ermine hood, likewise somewhat full : there is also a 
 narrow edging of ermine from the neck downwards 
 rather lower than the height of the elbow. The 
 history of this is clearly to be gathered from the 
 costumes in the margin of Speed's map of Cambridge 
 and Cambridgeshire early in the I7th century, and 
 from Loggan's habitus towards its close. The doctors 
 there do not wear copes fastened with a morse, nor 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 539 
 
 open in front except so far as to allow the hands and 
 forearm to be thrust out. This may also be seen in the 
 portraits of i6th century doctors, now being removed 
 into the hall of Peterhouse, and which in Fuller's time 
 (Hist. Camb. 1655, p. 32), and till the present century, 
 were panels in the parlour (locutorium] or Combination- 
 room. Thus the strip of ermine (which is shown in all 
 the pictures aforesaid) was the edging of the opening 
 in front; and though the copes have been split down 
 the front (with better excuse than that which we may 
 allow to the rending of surplice-fronts) this has been 
 preserved at its original length : another instance of 
 the conservatism of the Cambridge tailors. The occa- 
 sions when the university cope was worn may be 
 gathered from the pages of Senatehouse Ceremonies 
 (Wall-Gunning, 1828), pages 2, 3, 39, 59, 80-82, 115, 
 121, 175, 181, 183, 209, 215. These were as follows: 
 By the regius professor and doctors of divinity at the 
 clerum before the beginning of Michaelmas term ; also 
 by the preacher if a B.D. and candidate for the 
 doctor's degree. By the vice-chancellor at the magna 
 congregatio or ' black assembly'; on the Friday before 
 SS. Simon and Jude (Oct. 28), when the alder- 
 men, burgesses, and parishioners took oaths before 
 him and the mayor in the chancel of S. Mary's 
 church : also at the speech on the afternoon of Nov. 5 
 (Papists' Conspiracy). By D.D. on Nov. 5, at the 
 sermon, and on the Accession, at the litany and 
 sermon on Jan. 30 (Charles K. & M.) till after service, 
 when they put on their scarlet gowns : and at the 
 clerum on Ash Wednesday. By the regius professor 
 
540 University Society 
 
 at the graduation of bachelors in divinity on S. Barna- 
 bas (June n), also when moderating the acts for the 
 degree of B.D. At Commencement by commencing 
 D.D. By B.D. or nobleman when presented to the 
 vice-chancellor for the degree of D.D. It was also 
 put on in the ceremony of admitting any person to 
 that degree by mandate. According to bedel Buck'.? 
 Book, 1665 (quoted above, p. 249), the vice-chan- 
 cellor was to wear his cope, provided that he were 
 a * father' on the vepers or vespers of the commence- 
 ment (in uesperiis comitiorum). 
 
 When queen Elizabeth visited Cambridge in 1564, 
 she was received by the provost of King's ' with all 
 his company standing in copes': afterwards in / the 
 King's College Church' (where 'the communion table 
 ...stood north and south'), ' Mr Doctor Baker with all 
 his company was in copyes,' and 'the Provost re- 
 vested in a rich cope of needle-work/ and after they 
 had gone into the Quire 'the Queen following, and going 
 into her travys, under the canopy; and marvellously 
 revising at the beauty of the chappel, greatly praised 
 it, above all other in her realme. This song [a song 
 of gladness in English] ended, the Provost began 
 the Te Deum in English in his cope : which was 
 solemnly sung in prick-song, and the organs play- 
 ing. After that, he began even-song, which also was 
 solemnly sung : every man standing in his cope.' 
 On the Sunday 'when mattens were ended, every man 
 repaired unto the Court gate to wait upon the Queen. 
 All the Doctors, saving the Physicians, in their gowns 
 of scarlet, as they went continually as long as the 
 
in the Eighteenth Centzcry. 541 
 
 Queen tarried.' They then went to the church ad 
 clerum. ' Incontinently began the Letany. And after 
 that, Mr. Andrew Perne D.D. [master of Peterhouse 
 1553 89] ready in his Doctors cope, was by the 
 Bedells, brought to the pulpit, which stood over 
 against her travis, which her Highness caused to be 
 drawn open. And so, at the end of the stoole did sit 
 downe, and was seene of all the people all the time of 
 the sermon. 
 
 'The Preacher, after he had done his duty, in 
 craving leave by his three curtesys, and so kneeling, 
 stood up, and began his matter, having for his theme 
 Omnis anima subdita sit potestatibus super eminentibus. 
 About the midst of his sermon, her Majesty sent the 
 Lord Hunsdon to will him to put on his cap : which 
 he did unto the end. At which time, or he could get 
 out of the pulpit, by the Lord Chamberlayn, she 
 sent him word, that it was the first sermon that ever 
 she heard in Latin ; and she thought she should never 
 hear a better. And then the quire sung in prick-song 
 a song 1 .' 
 
 It appears from the articles of impeachment of 
 Dr Cosin (of Peterhouse) and his answers in 1640 that 
 there were copes in use in Durham cathedral imme- 
 diately before his consecration to that throne : one 
 with the story of the Passion embroidered on it (on 
 the ' hood' no doubt). He himself wore one of white 
 satin without embroidery 'when at any time he at- 
 tended the Communion-service 2 .' 
 i 
 
 1 Cooper's Annals, II. 182, 186, 167, 190 192. 
 
 2 Biog. Brit. Kippis. 
 
S4 2 University Society 
 
 ' Copes or vestments,' i.e. chasubles, are ordered for 
 bishops and priests celebrants in the rubric of 1549, 
 which is continued by the existing rubric. This was 
 interpreted as applicable to all cases by the dean of 
 arches (Sir Ro. Phillimore), but the privy council have 
 since discovered that this is restricted by the 24th 
 canon of 1603 to the use of a cope (not a vestment) on 
 the chief festivals in cathedral and collegiate churches. 
 Copes were used in Durham cathedral till 1779, when 
 Warburton (then prebendary) complained of the heat. 
 He is said to have thrown the cope off in a pet 
 because it ruffled his full-bottomed wig. They con- 
 tinued to be worn on festivals a few years later 1 . 
 Also at coronations. Since the judgment in the 
 appeal Hebbert v. Purchas, copes have been restored 
 in some cathedrals : but not (so far as I am aware) 
 in any collegiate church. It is almost incredible that 
 in the first instance the word cope should have been 
 used strictly as the only vestment admissible for the 
 celebrant (see J. H. Blunt and W. G. F. Phillimore's 
 Book of Church Law, 1872, p. 95 ;/.). It appears from 
 the use of the word in our university that the term 
 was not restricted to \h.z pluuiale ; and it is also note- 
 worthy that one name of the cope was ' casula proces- 
 soria 2 .' Is it possible that permission was given by 
 the rubric for poor parishes to use the red cope, which 
 was left them if they could not afford a new chasuble 
 (casula, planeta, or ' principal vestment ') ? It is evi- 
 
 1 Quarterly Review, xxxil. 273, Traditions and Custom of Ca 
 thedrals. Mackenzie, E. C. Walcott, ed. i. p. 47. 
 
 2 See Scudamore's Notit. Eucharistica. 
 
in the Eighteenth Century. 543 
 
 dent, from inventories of ornaments left in parish- 
 churches by the reformation commissioners in 1566*, 
 that a red cope was frequently left, and in some cases 
 converted into an altar frontal or antependium : a fact 
 which in some measure accounts for the prevalence 
 of red in Altar-cloths : crimson being at once a good 
 wearing colour and the colour seasonable for the 
 greatest number of Sundays in the English custom. 
 
 In the margin of Speed's maps of Cambridge 
 (1610, &c.), one of the personages wears a vestment 
 shaped like an unshorn chasuble, and a birretta. 
 
 The congregation habit of the proctors (according to 
 Wall-Gunning, 1828, p. 15), is RUFFS (camisiae) with 
 white hoods, to be worn on ' litany days.' 
 
 According to bedel Stokys' Book, in the middle of 
 the sixteenth century, the bedells were to wear 
 QUOIFS, and hoods, at the time of the oration at the 
 examination of questionists in quinquagesima, when 
 they were to bring heads and doctors 'through the 
 Prese with their Staffs turned', i.e. with maces re- 
 versed to make way through the crowd. 
 
 1 English Church Furniture, by E. Peacock, Esq. F.S.A. 1866. 
 pp. 42, 47, 48, 49, 52 bis, 68, 75, 81, 92, 106, 114, 117, 130. It is 
 mentioned p. 42 that we 'haue a cope in the churche, the wch wee are 
 admitted [by the iniunc]tions to kepe for o r . mi'ster.' A vestment re- 
 mained in one instance, p. 112. Copes were also made into pulpit cloths, 
 pp. 89, 97 : albes were converted generally into surplices, also into Altar 
 cloths, 29, 43 ; as sometimes were vestments, 65, 73. 
 
APPENDICES. 
 
 A. On a New Project for Riding the Great Horse. [1700.] 
 
 B. Prideaux^s University Reform. 1715. 
 
 C. Serjeant Edmottd Miller's Account of Cambridge and 
 Trinity College. 1717. 
 
 D. Whistorfs Emendanda in Academia. 1717. 
 
 E. Lord Macclesfield^s Memorial relating to the Universities. 
 1718. 
 
 F. Ri. Newton's Expence of the University Education 
 Reduced : and Statutes of Hart Hall ( H ertford College). 1 7 2 7 
 I747- 
 
 G. Diary of a Student at Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 1793 1801. 
 
 L. B. E. 35 
 
APPENDIX A. 
 
 On a 
 
 New Project 
 
 for Riding 
 
 the 
 
 GREA T HORSE: 
 
 ind other Exercises Physical and Mental 
 to be practised 
 
 in the 
 
 NEW I ACCADEMY: 
 [1700,] 
 
 352 
 
550 Riding the Great Horse. 
 
 rather want in our University than be troubled with it : which 
 would have more spectators than riders to the misspending of 
 time which might be better employed....! do not think it proper 
 that the publick should be charged with erecting Acaddemies 
 for each of these [Hunting, Hawking, and more useful manual 
 employments] ; no more than for teaching to drink wine, ale, 
 and coffee... which rather stand in need of laws for restraint and 
 regulation than for encouragement. [The MS. concludes in 
 another hand.] The Universities are not enemies to exercises 
 of the body no more than of the mind ; and in particular they 
 have a good esteem of riding the Great Horse as contributing to 
 a sure seat and graceful air on horseback.... But &c.' 
 
APPENDIX B. 
 
 Dean PRIDEAUX'S 
 LVIII Articles 
 
 for REFORMATION of the 
 UNIVERSITIES. 
 
 1715. 
 
552 Prideauxs University Reform. 
 
 Dean Humphrey Prideaux of Norwich (author of 
 the Connexion of the Old and New Testament) wrote, 
 Nov. 26, 1715, to Charles viscount Townshend, prin- 
 cipal secretary of state, certain Articles for the Refor- 
 mation of the Universities. 
 
 He had lived seventeen years at Oxford [at Christ Church, 
 having been a pupil of Busby] but (he says) knew of Cambridge 
 1 only by enquiry and hear-say.' 
 
 He regrets the neglect of episcopal visitations and also of 
 visitation of the universities. One was proposed in the time of 
 king William 'and the Lord Chancellor Sommers was for it ; 
 but, the Lord Chief Justice Holt giving his opinion to the con- 
 trary, the King answered, That if they could not agree it to be a 
 clear case, he would not meddle with it ; and so this matter 
 dropped. And therefore, to put the thing beyond doubt, an Act 
 of Parliament now seems necessary; and indeed without that 
 authority the Articles I now offer cannot be put in execution.' 
 (Prideaux's Life, 1748, pp. 189193.) 
 
 The substance of the ARTICLES (pp. 199237) is as follows. 
 
 1. Prayers on week-days at 6 a.m. and at 9 p.m. 
 
 2. The university bell to be tolled for half an hour before 
 evensong. 
 
 3. The college gates to be locked while prayers are going 
 on, and the keys to be delivered to the head after they are over, 
 and to be kept by him till after prayers next morning. 
 
 4. The porter must apply to him in the meanwhile if neces- 
 sary. The person so let in to 'give an account to the Govern- 
 ment of the said College or Hall next morning.' 
 
 5. Any one missing evening and morning prayer running to 
 IDC considered to have been out all night. For which last offence 
 
Prideauxs University Reform. 553 
 
 the punishment is public admonition for the first, the loss of a 
 year for the second, and expulsion for the third time. 
 
 6. Persons to be turned out of common-fire-rooms or com- 
 bination-rooms at 10 p.m. and the keys to be taken to the heads. 
 
 7. Any person so locked in, or any climbing over the college 
 walls or the like, to be finally expelled. 
 
 8. Stourbridge Fair to be abolished or removed 10 miles 
 from Cambridge. 
 
 9. Fasting Nights to be abolished, and suppers to be pro- 
 vided in hall : and persons to fast at their own discretion. 
 
 10. For resorting to Taverns or Alehouses (i) admonition; 
 
 (2) admonition, a public declamation, and the loss of a year ; (3) 
 public expulsion : the tavern-keeper to be fined (i) 5/., (2) io/., 
 
 (3) 20/. and perpetually discommuned. 
 
 11. Female servants and lodgers in the town to give certifi- 
 cates of good character. Lewd women to be carted out of the 
 university town, and if they return before they are 50 years old 
 to be publicly whipped. Six persons to be appointed annually 
 to inspect certificates. 
 
 12. There shall be an act of parliament to make it felony ^\y 
 without benefit of clergy for any to be accessory to the clandes- 
 tine marriage of a minor. 
 
 13. To prevent fellows living a 'dronish slothful life' they fl 
 shall vacate their fellowships when they are of 20 years standing 
 from matriculation : excepting a Public Professor, or Lecturer, 
 
 or Upper or Under Library- Keeper, or Keeper of the Archives, 
 or Register of the Convocation, or Judge of the V. C.'s Court or 
 a Minister in the town or its suburbs. 
 
 14. 'That, for the maintenance and support of such super- 
 annuated Fellows or Students, who, in 20 years time, shall not 
 have qualified themselves for any public service, there shall be 
 an Hospital built, in each of the said Universities;., which shall 
 be called Drone Hall? Their late colleges to provide 2o/. per 
 annum for each inmate, it being fitting that * this burthen should 
 
 be laid upon them, as a just mulct for their having bred up the >/ 
 said superannuated person to be good for nothing.' 
 
554 Prideauxs University Reform. 
 
 15. After 10 years from matriculation the rule of residence 
 should be relaxed so as to allow a fellow to become chaplain to 
 a bishop or nobleman, or for any employment approved by the 
 Government of his college. 
 
 1 6. Fellowships to be vacated by acceptance of a prefer- 
 ment above 8o/. per annum, secundum uerum ualorem, after a 
 year of grace. 
 
 17. A 'Beadle' to vacate his Fellowship, c. 
 
 18. Pre-elections, by which a new fellow makes a payment 
 to the out-goer, to be abolished. 
 
 19. Dividends to be equalised, saving that each superior 
 degree shall receive more than that next below it. B.A. : 
 M.A., LL.B., M.B. : B.D., LL.D., M.D.: D.D. 
 
 20. The number of fellows in each college to be proportioned 
 to its income : none receiving above 6o/. per annum. 
 
 21. Elections with regard to merit only. 
 
 22. Claim of Founder's kin disallowed. 
 
 23. No treats to be given but in the College Hall. 
 
 24. The abuse of taking degrees by forfeiting bonds given 
 for the future performance of statutable exercises abolished. 
 
 25. All persons of standing to take M.A. degree must per- 
 form the exercises even if they do not choose to proceed, or have 
 their names struck out of the Buttery-book. 
 
 26. The privilege of non-residence at cures on pretence of 
 study, under 21 Hen. VIII. cap. 13 and 28 Hen. VIII. cap. 12, 
 
 Disallowed. 
 \/ 27. Popish statutes to be reformed. 
 
 28. Members of the foundation to communicate in their 
 College Chapel at least once a month. The members to preach 
 in rotation. 
 
 29. Meeting of the heads and proctors every Monday at 
 i p.m. to prepare for Convocation. 
 
 30. A standing commission of 20 Curators of the universi- 
 ties to be appointed at the beginning of a new parliament by 
 King, Lords and Commons. 
 
 The archbishops and lord chancellor to be ex officio members 
 of the board. 
 
v 
 
 Prideauxs University Reform. 555 
 
 31. To prepare statutes for such societies as have them not. 
 
 32. Three Commissioners may be delegated to visit. 
 
 33. 'Whereas Fellows of Colleges often spend a great part 
 of their time, as well as of their revenue, in quarrels among 
 themselves, or with their Head;' a select senate of all the resi- 
 dent doctors of the three faculties with the bachelors of Divinity 
 shall arbitrate, with appeal to the Visitor of the college. 
 
 34. This senate shall dispose all university preferment, 
 since 'the junior Masters of Arts often give their votes rashly 
 and partially, without that due consideration, which they ought 
 to have towards the merits of the Candidates.' 
 
 35. Heads not to be out of residence more than two months 
 consecutively, or three months altogether in a year. 
 
 36. The income of the Head to be made up to the value of 
 3 of the best fellowships. 
 
 37. Bishops and Deans must be D.D.; Archdeacons B.D., 
 LL.D., or D.C.L. ; Prebendaries or beneficiaries of ioo/. M.A., 
 LL.B., or B.C.L., &c. &c. 
 
 38. In the Schools the O. T. must be quoted in the Hebrew, 
 and N. T. in the Greek. 
 
 39. All tutors must be allowed and appointed by the Master 
 and Seniors and licensed by the V. C. 
 
 40. Tutors to find a deputy or read constantly to their 
 pupils till their degree of B.A., except for 3 weeks at Christmas, 
 i week at Easter and Whitsuntide, and during the Act or Com- 
 mencement. 
 
 41. Tutors constantly on all Sundays and holidays (except 
 as under 40) to read and expound 'the Articles of the Church 
 of England or such other books or tracts of divine institution as 
 shall be judged best.' 
 
 42. No person to be licensed by the V. C. as tutor till he 
 has sworn to observe 41, as well as all such Oaths, Declarations 
 and Subscriptions as the keeper of a public Grammar School 
 is bound to take. 
 
 43. Penalties for neglectful Tutors. v 
 
 44. Removal of ill-conducted Tutors, \/ 
 
556 Prideauxs University Reform. 
 
 45. Tutors to have proctorial authority over their pupils, 
 with power of search in houses. 
 
 46. Undergraduates to pay ready money to tradesmen. 
 
 47. Heads to examine students quarterly, and to enquire 
 into the causes of deficiency. 
 
 48. Any undergraduate found non-proficient three times to- 
 " gether to be removed from the university. 
 
 49. For the checking of illiterate curates, none is to be ad- 
 mitted B.A., till he has passed an examination in the Christian 
 Religion as taught and professed in the Church of England. 
 
 50. The Church Catechism and XXXIX. Articles to suffice 
 till the Professors have fixed upon an uniform system for the 
 Divinity Examination. 
 
 51. Four resident divines of B.D. standing to be chosen 
 examiners by the V. C. and Heads. 
 
 52. The examination to be held in the Schools. 
 
 - 53. Two examiners at a time to examine classes of six for 
 two hours at least. 
 
 54. The examiners to be paid from the stipend of the useless 
 lectures of Grammar, Rhetoric, Logic [the Trivinni] and Meta- 
 physics, at Oxford; and at Cambridge by a similar method. 
 [Perhaps by the abolition of the Barnaby ordinaries.] 
 
 55. No person to be ordained till he have taken his B.A. 
 degree, or have gone through an equivalent course in a foreign 
 university. 
 
 56. No Players or Actors of Interludes to come within the 
 university notwithstanding any grant or licence whatsoever, 
 which they may bring. 
 
 57. 'That, whereas the Lawyer's Gown. ..is often made an 
 Asylum for the idle and the ignorant \Jiarry sophs\ such as have 
 not, by their proficiency in their studies, qualified themselves for 
 the Degree of B.A., it be ordained, that no person for the 
 future, shall be allowed in either of the said Universities, to put 
 on the Lawyer's Gown, till he hath first taken the Degree of 
 B.A., or till three years after that, be admitted to take the 
 Degree of Batchelor of Law.' 
 
Prideauxs University Reform. 557 
 
 58. Cambridge to follow the practice of Oxford for the 
 degree in Physic both for times and exercises, that there may be 
 uniformity. 
 
 Dean Prideaux mentions that about the year 1675, 'Apl.per 
 annum for a Commoner (or Pensioner, as the term is in Cam- 
 bridge] and 8o/. per annum for a Fellow Commoner, was looked 
 on as a sufficient maintenance ; and, when I was a Tutor in 
 Oxford (M. A. and tutor of Christ Church, 1675), I never desired 
 more for such of my Pupils, as were of either of these orders, ^ 
 t and always found it amply to suffice for both. But now, (1715,)' | 
 scarce 6o/. per annum for the former and 1 2O/. per annum for the V 
 latter, will serve for a compleat maintenance. And in propor- \ 
 tion hereto, are increased the expences of all other orders and^J 
 members of these two bodies/ (pp. 196, 197.) 
 
 1 Atheists, Deists, Socinians, Arians, Presbyterians, Indepen- 
 dents, Anabaptists, and other Adversaries and Sectaries, surround 
 us on every side, and are set, as in battle array, against us : and 
 if we do not come armed and provided with equal knowledge 
 and learning to the conflict, how shall we be able to support our 
 Cause against them?' (p. 198.) 
 
APPENDIX C. 
 
 An Account of 
 CAMBRIDGE : 
 
 Together with a few Natural 
 and Easie Methods 
 
 propos'd 
 to both Houses of Parliament 
 
 by 
 
 Edmond Miller, Serjeant at Law. 
 1717. 
 
Serf. E. Millers Account of Cambridge. 559 
 
 'An Account of the University of Cambridge, and 
 the Colleges there. Being A Plain Relation of many 
 of their Oaths, Statutes and Charters. By which 
 will appear, The Necessity the present Members lie 
 under, of endeavouring to obtain such Alterations, 
 as may render 'em practicable, and more suitable to 
 the present Times. Together with A Few Natural, 
 and Easie Methods, how the Legislature, may for the 
 future fix That, and the other great Nursery of 
 Learning, in the true Interest of the Nation, and 
 Protestant Succession. Most humbly propos'd to 
 both Houses of Parliament. By Edmond Miller, 
 Serjeant at Law. 
 
 Sincerum est nisi vas, quodcunque infundis, 
 acescit. 
 
 London : Printed and Sold by J. Baker, at the Black 
 Boy in Pater-noster Row. 1717.' (8vo. pp. 200.) 
 
 Serjt. Miller mentions (p. 45) the answer to the I2th 
 Query of K. Charles II. in 1675. * The Coffee-houses are daily 
 frequented, and in great Numbers of all sorts (the Heads of 
 Houses and other Doctors excepted) at all Hours; especially 
 Morning and Evening.' 
 
 But the most interesting part of his pamphlet is the attack 
 upon his enemy Ri. Bentley, Master of Trinity. Like Sam. 
 Cobb in his Tripos Speech, Miller reaches l Aristarchus' by 
 a boomerang shot. He takes the Statutes of Trinity College 
 as a typical instance of the obsolescence which prevailed in the 
 collegiate Statute books and then the attack on Bentley is 
 inevitable. Thus Miller apologizes (p. 98) : 
 
560 Scrj. E. Miller s Account of Cambridge. 
 
 ' Neither cou'd any thing have induc'd me seemingly to act 
 so ungenteel a Part as (unless upon Proof in a Court of Justice) 
 to say such ill things of any Person living, except Doctor 
 Bentley : But verily believing That there is no History of any 
 one in such a Station, who ever before acted so vile a Part ; and 
 has committed such Rapine and Plunder, upon a College ; and 
 so impudently insulted their Properties, Persons and Priveleges 
 for about sixteen Years together, as he has done ; of all which 
 he has been accused many Years since in a legal Method; and 
 his Accusers still desire nothing [P. 99] more than an Oppor- 
 tunity of proving the same things before the proper Judges. 
 
 'These circumstances I hope will take off the Imputation of 
 Scurrility from anything which has been or can be said of such 
 a Person, especially since the necessity of the case almost 
 requires That these matters should be made Publick ; because 
 this Wretch, by what Means is very wonderful, has found some 
 Friends in three successive Ministries, who it seems have thought 
 it worth exercising their Powers in skreening him hitherto from 
 this most just Prosecution. 
 
 * 'Tis suppos'd that by his vain Boastings of himself and 
 insolent contempt of others (a pretty Collection of his Expressions 
 of which sort may be seen in Mr JohrtSdis Aristarchus] he has 
 created a Belief in some considerable Persons who are better 
 employ'd than to search into those Matters That he is a Prodigy 
 for Learning, grounded upon his Corrections or rather Altera- 
 tions of some Words, Syllables and Letters in Horace; which 
 wou'd have been an irreparable Loss to the Nation, if they had not 
 been retrieved by this great Genius ; Whereas among the many 
 good Editions, and various [P. 100] Lections, that are to be found 
 as well of Horace as other Classicks, who is there that has a 
 tollerable understanding of 'em but can steal or invent several 
 Alterations which shall with some colour of Reason please a 
 Majority of Readers ; there being very few, who will think it 
 worth their while to examine into the Reason and Authority of 
 'em. But the Doctor has had the ill Fortune to fall into the 
 Hands of Mr Johnson who (by giving himself the trouble of 
 examining, only into the first Book of this applauded Per- 
 formance) has in his Aristarchus above mention'd, dlscover'd 
 so much want of Judgment, so many Absurdities, Inconsistencies, 
 
Serf. E* Millers Account of Cambridge. 561 
 
 silly affected Alterations ; together with so much Carelessness 
 even to the writing not only improper but false Latin in many 
 Instances; besides a knavish Arrogance of assuming other 
 Peoples Discoveries to himself ; That he has made it plain (in 
 much better Latin than his own) that the Doctor in this Edition 
 as well as in his other Actions had his chief View upon the 
 Profit ; And next (by the help of Favourers of Learning falsely 
 so call'd) to gain an Impunity for what he is accus'd of; tho' 
 it may be truly said as to whatever he has publish'd within these 
 last seven Years (if there has been any Merit) it has been more 
 owing to his Prosecutors than to himself ; who if he had been 
 suffer'd quietly to go on in all Probability wou'd have contented 
 himself in his Projects of sharping upon the College. Surely no 
 sort of learned Men are so scarce now-a-days that 'tis needful 
 for the Publick to encourage to tollerate 'em to Plunder and rob 
 honest Men who are more scarce ; if they have nothing to plead 
 in their Defence but the Benefit of Clerks : much less should 
 this Clerk be so tolerated who has robb'd some more learned 
 than himself; since he is discover'd to be so defective in the only 
 part of Learning of which he cou'd pretend to boast.' pp, 
 98 101. 
 
 Miller proposes the repeal of certain Statutes for which 
 scheme he gives, among other recommendations, the hope of 
 weakening the 'Nonsensical as well as Destructive High Church 
 Principles.' p. 170. 
 
 L. B. E. 36 
 
APPENDIX D. 
 
 EMENDANDA 
 
 in 
 
 ACADEMIA 
 by W. Whiston 
 
 Sometime of Clare -Hall. 
 1717. 
 
Whistoris Emendanda in Academia. 56 < 
 
 William Whiston, of Clare-Hall, 
 
 Resided 1686 1694, 1703 1710. In his Memoirs (ed. 1749, 
 p. 45), he says, * While I was Resident at Cambridge, which 
 1 was in all about 17 years, I observed grea.t Defects and 
 Disorders in the Constitution of our College of Clare-Hall; as 
 also in that of the University in general. And I accordingly 
 drew up two Papers, the one under the Title of Emendanda in 
 Collegia, the other of Emendanda in Academia; the former 
 Paper, which was of less consequence, I have not preserved, 
 but the latter of greater consequence I have by me, and, as 
 improved a little afterward, [it] stood thus Verbatim, 
 
 EMENDANDA IN ACADEMIA. 
 
 (See Parson's Advice to a Roman Catholick King of 
 England.) 
 
 1. All Old Statutes to be repealed: yet so that their useful 
 Parts be taken into the New Statutes ; and the Designs of the 
 Founders preserved, as much as may be. 
 
 The New Statutes to be, 
 
 Few in Number: 
 Plain in Words: 
 Practicable in Quality: 
 Known by all. 
 
 2. No more than one Civil Oath, that of Allegiance, to be 
 imposed. 
 
 3. Penalties and not Oaths to be Securities in all other 
 Cases. 
 
 4. No more than one Ecclesiastical Subscription to be 
 imposed ; that to the original Baptismal Profession ; with the 
 owning the sacred Authority of the Books of the Old and New 
 Testament j and this only on Students in Divinity. 
 
 36-2 
 
564 W hist on $ Emendanda in Academia. 
 
 5. Civil Authority and Courts to be put into the Hands of 
 proper Persons, distinct from the University: with one Appeal 
 to the Judges, and all to be governed by the Common Law. 
 
 6. Visitors to be appointed where there are none ; but still 
 with one Appeal to the Judges. 
 
 7. Expences to be limited within certain Bounds. 
 
 8. Particular Tutors in Colleges to be appointed by the' 
 Master ; and to unite in common for the teaching that particular 
 Science they are best acquainted with. 
 
 9. Publick Professors to consent to the Master's Appoint- 
 ment ; and to be Overseers to all those Tutors and Pupils in 
 their own Faculties ; and to examine the Scholars every year, 
 to see what Proficiency they have made the foregoing year. 
 
 10. Rewards or Privileges to be allotted to the best 
 Scholars upon such Examination, and the grossly idle, ignorant, 
 and vicious not to advance in standing, till they have made some 
 competent Proficiency. 
 
 11. All Elections into Scholarships and Fellowships to be 
 after open Examination and Trial, as to Learning; as well as 
 full Testimony as to Morals. And the Times for such Election 
 to be known long beforehand, and fixed in the Statutes. 
 
 12. Visitors may openly examine again upon Complaints; 
 and in notorious Cases may alter the Election. 
 
 13. Desert for Learning and Morals ; Fitness for the Duty ; 
 and, caeteris paribus, Want, the only Qualifications for free 
 Elections, viz. in all such Cases as are without Propriety [i. e. 
 dose appropriation, in the gift of one family, or the like]. 
 
 14. No Persons to interpose to hinder the Freedom of 
 Elections. And the Procurers of Letters from great men to be 
 incapable. 
 
 15. No present Possessor to be displac'd ; [upon a Visita- 
 tion, of the University:] Otherwise than according to their 
 former Statutes, or those of the Realm. 
 
 16. Fellowships to be annually diminished, if not vacated, 
 after a certain Number of Years; excepting [Heads of Colleges] 
 
Winston s Emendanda in Academia. 565 
 
 Tutors, and Professors. And this for the Advantage of sending 
 men into the World while they may be useful, and the procuring 
 a quicker Succession. 
 
 17. Heads of Colleges and Professors to be chosen as now ; 
 but from any College or Place whatsoever, and to be approved 
 by the Bishop of the Diocese where the Founder lived. And in 
 all Royal Foundations by the King. 
 
 1 8. Discipline to be strict, but not rigorous, Prayers not to 
 be too long, nor too early ; Short Prayers at nine at Night in 
 Winter, and ten in Summer, for all to be present at. 
 
 19. Scholars to be encouraged to do their Duty rather than 
 forced, especially in the case of the Communion, which should 
 at least be monthly. 
 
 20. Fellows to be obliged to frequent the publick Worship 
 as well as the Scholars. 
 
 21. The College Servants to be instructed and catechized, 
 either in their several Parishes, or Colleges, and to frequent the 
 Prayers. 
 
 22. Scholastick Disputations about modern Controversies 
 in Divinity, to be changed into Lectures on the Scriptures, or 
 most primitive Writers, &c. 
 
 23. Preachers not to meddle with State Affairs farther than 
 the Gospel directly requires or allows. 
 
 24. No modern Systems of Divinity to be followed ; but 
 the original Languages of the Bible, and the most ancient 
 Authors, with such later Helps as are necessary to the Under- 
 standing of them, to be recommended. 
 
 25. Admissions into Colleges to be better taken Care of. 
 
 26. No uncertain Systems of Philosophy to be recom- 
 mended ; but Mathematicks and Experiments to be prefer'd. 
 
 27. None in Holy Orders, nor Undergraduates to go to 
 Taverns or publick Houses at all, without particular Business 
 with Strangers there, and at early Hours. Others to be restrained 
 from much frequenting the same. 
 
566 Wkis&ms Enumlmada in Academic 
 
 sft. An Undergiadaates to be in their several Colleges by 
 
 39. Ne^GalkriestobeboBt at St jy^'stohoM all the 
 [TKs was done by the legacy of William Wcrts\ 
 
 :- 1::- 5-T 15- : :i:r. ^ 
 
 to hacvc TestnwMEuis far Orders tin they have 
 
 31. No 
 
 :: :, 
 
 52. AM |ininj Fin !!! toeo to the Qarity Schools, 
 or Poor of ti 
 
 WILL. WHISTON. 
 Afnl 1$, 1717. 
 
APPENDIX E. 
 
 QUESTIONS 
 
 ! 
 UNIVERSITY REFORM, 
 
 Lord Chancellor MacdajuLL 
 
568 Lord Macclesfield' s Memorial 
 
 Ld. Chancellor MaccksfielcTs Scheme for University 
 Reform cir. 1718 (see above, p. 53). Extracted 
 from Gutch, Collectanea Curiosa. Oxford, 1781, II. 
 pp. 53 75, No. IX. 'A Memorial relating to the 
 Universities/ 
 
 Three Questions are discussed. 
 
 QUESTION I. By what method learning and industry may 
 be promoted in the Universities, setting aside all party consider- 
 ations ? 
 
 The suggestions are 
 
 (1) All Heads to be chosen by a body of State Officers, 
 Archbishops, Bishops and the Visitor. 
 
 (2) Fellowships limited to twenty years ; limit to number of 
 College Livings ; augmentation of poor Vicarages ; two Tutors 
 in each College, after fifteen years' service, to hold Fellowships 
 for life. 
 
 All Fellows to take office in turn. Non-residence of not 
 more than six months at a time, and not more than ten times ; 
 and that not till after five years' residence. 
 
 Faculty Fellowships (Law and Physic) to be allowed. 
 
 Others not taking Orders at once to vacate in ten years. 
 
 (3) Foundation of a Professor of the Law of Nature and 
 Nations. 
 
 (4) Lectures in Divinity, Law of Nature and Nations, 
 Anatomy, Chymistry, Mathematics, Experiments in Natural 
 Philosophy. 
 
 QUESTION II. What force may be necessary to ease the 
 present disaffection of the Universities ? 
 
 Vest the right of electing to Scholarships, Exhibitions, 
 Fellowships, &c., in a Commission : but * much wiser heads arc- 
 employed in digesting for an Act of Parliament whatever is 
 proper on this head/ 
 
relating to the Universities. 569 
 
 QUESTION III. What gentle methods may be of service to 
 \vin them over to the Government? 
 
 1. By i. 3, 4. 
 
 2. Tutors should encourage Noblemen and Gentlemen- 
 Commoners to go through a course of Law of Nature and 
 Nations. 
 
 3. And English Law and Constitution. 
 
 4. Pensions of 20 or ^30 to about twenty Fellows to 
 encourage them to serve Government. 
 
 5. Let the Crown or Great Seals give yearly two or three 
 Preferments to well-affected Persons. 
 
 6. Let well-affected Patrons prefer well- affected Persons. 
 
 7. Exhibitions of ^10 or 20 to poor Scholars till they 
 gain Fellowships. 
 
 8. Government should pay for the education of needy stu- 
 dents in different branches of study. 
 
 9. Government to return persons to recommend fit objects 
 for bounty. 
 
 (a) Establish a Court of Appeal from the dominant power 
 in Universities. 
 
 (/3) Government to favour loyal Colleges, also to bestow a 
 few livings on discontented persons. 
 
 We learn also incidentally that 20 or ^30 per annum at - 
 the University with a Fellowship made a pretty easy subsist- 
 ence. There was an entire change of all that were not on the 
 Foundation, in less than seven years, and more than a third of 
 those on the Foundation were dead or gone in seven years. 
 
 Courses of Classick Learning and Philosophy were provided 
 by Tutors. Bishops complained of gross ignorance in the 
 Scripture and Divinity of the Candidates. The Nobility and 
 Gentry and other Laymen that came from the Universities 
 proved as generally disaffected to the present Government as 
 those in Holy Orders. 
 
 Marriage of a Fellow was often concealed for many years, or\ 
 till after death. Resident Fellows as they advanced in years 
 were overrun with spleen, or took to sottishness. Unworthy / 
 men chosen Heads of Houses by their winking at a youth who 
 might have a vote in a future election. 
 
APPENDIX F. 
 
 The 
 
 EXPENCE of 
 
 University Education Reduced, 
 
 by Richard Newton. 
 
 1727. 
 
 Rules and Statutes 
 
 for 
 
 HERTFORD COLLEGE 
 
 in the University of Oxford, 
 by the same Hand. 
 
 1747. 
 
R. Newton s Expence Reduced, &c. 571 
 
 The Expence of University Education Reduced. 
 In a Letter to a Fellow of a College in Oxford. 
 
 Matri utilis A Imae 
 Si das hoc, Parvis quoque rebus magna juvavi. 
 
 The Fourth Edition, London: Printed for G. Strakan, 
 in Corn/till; C. Rivington, in St Paul's Church-yard; 
 y. Osborn in Paternoster Row; and R. Clements, and 
 y. Fletcher, in Oxford, 1741 (dated 27 May, 1727): 
 pp. 47. [By Dr RL Newton, Principal of Hart Hall.] 
 
 Expensiveness is not inherent in the university system, but 
 is only the work of individual humour, vanity and luxury. 
 
 It should be a rule (p. 6) 'that nothing be allow'd to be 
 dress'd in the Common Kitchen for any member of the Society, 
 but Commons: And that every Scholar affecting to make Enter- 
 tainments, at \i\sprivate Chamber, for Strangers visiting him in 
 his Studious Retirement, be obliged to defray the Entire Charge 
 thereof out of his Own Purse* 
 
 (pp. 8, 9.) 'The largest Endowments in any Society of the 
 UNIVERSITY are but barely sufficient for Maintenance in the 
 Manner intended, for Decent Apparel, and for a few Useful 
 Books... There are Stated Times for Devotion, for Study and 
 Improvement, for Private Lectures, for Public Exercises, for the 
 Refreshments of Eating, Walking, Conversing (p. 10). Each 
 Scholar hath his Separate Apartment. The Furniture of it is 
 suppos'd to be no other, than that of a Lodger in a private 
 Family who never eats at Home... What Sort of Strangers, now, 
 are those who expect to be Invited to an Elegant Entertainment 
 in this Chamfer f...Hitil he so much as a Servant to attend him 
 upon this Occasion, but who, at the same time, is the Common 
 Servant of Twenty Scholars more ?...(p. n.) And what a Con- 
 sumption of the Common Fuel will this Entertainment, at a 
 Later Hour, occasion, at the equal Expense of Others of the 
 
57- -R* New toils Expcncc Reduced. 
 
 Community, whose prudence, as well as Circumstances, will not 
 permit them to give in to this Affected and Impertinent Hospi- 
 tality?' 
 
 If the Stranger wishes to see Students' life, he should dine at 
 the ordinary hall. If he only wants their conversation in pri- 
 vate rooms, let him refresh himself in his Inn. It is monstrous 
 to allow your time and money to be frittered away 'in Absurd and 
 Conceited Entertainments for every trifling Acquaintance, who 
 has a mind to take Oxford and Blenheim in his Way to the 
 Bath. I say trifling Acquaintance ; for no Man living, that is 
 well bred and understands what is proper, will ever A ccept of an 
 Entertainment at a Scholar's Chamber.' (p. 13.) 'A Fellowship' 
 in a College of 4o/. a-year, which may instantly become Void by 
 Misbehaviour, Cession, Death or Marriage, and which, 'till any of 
 these Accidents shall happen, will not yield 2O/. a-year clear to 
 a Sequestrator, will give the Scholar Credit for 5oo/.' (p. 17.) 
 Even the richer students are often in arrears when they have 
 left a College beyond their caution money (p. 21); and even 
 they ought to live in the same style as their less wealthy com- 
 panions, and not to waste their time. It is preposterous that 
 'Scholars may have what Entertainments they please dress'd in 
 the Common Kitchen and the Charge thereof inserted in their 
 Note of Battels at the End of the Quarter.' (p. 23.) 
 
 'Another source of expence and inconvenience is the having 
 notable Ale in the College Cellars. In plain Terms I would not 
 advise Young Men to use it in a Morning or at their Meals ; if 
 in the Evening^ when they mix in Conversation with each other 
 or with Scholars of other Societies in their respective Rooms, 
 they would, in a sober manner, recruit the Spirits, which by hard 
 Study have been exhausted, with this Liquor, the most abstinent 
 Person in the World would not be so morose as to think it 
 might not innocently be done.' (pp. 30, 31.) 'Ale and Wine are 
 already introduc'd into the Private Cellars of Scholars.' Bishop 
 Fell, Dean of Ch. Ch. prohibited Ale being supplied from the 
 Butteries, and it did not result in the Scholars introducing 'not 
 only Ale, but Wine into their Private Cellars either in his time 
 or in his Successor's' 1 [dean Massey, 1686 9]. (p. 35.) 
 
 Nothing should 'be put upon the Scholar's Name in the 
 J*pok of Battels for either Bye-Services or Charities? (p. 38.) 
 
R. Neivtoris Expencc Reduced. 573 
 
 Some of the undergraduates 'find as much employment for a 
 Common Servant as Ten other Scholars of the same Society.' (p. 39.) 
 As to the Charities, the practice of keeping a Note or Sub- 
 scription list hanging in the public Refectory to be transferred 
 to the Action of Battels is reprehensible: 'A Multitude of Appli- 
 cations are made at the University for Collections of this Sort, 
 and what incredible Success they meet with. Young men are 
 often Vain and desirous to be thought liberal... Whoever pre- 
 tends to Give, must Give of his Own; and must call that only 
 his Own which he can save out of his Founder's or his Parent's 
 Provision for his maintenance.' (pp. 41 43.) 
 
 RICHARD NEWTON when he had been a member of the 
 university of Oxon. above 31 years wrote Nov. 8, 1725, a pamphlet 
 which was printed in pp. 207, 8vo., by G. Strahan at the Golden- 
 Ball over against the Royal Exchange, 1726. Its title is Uni- 
 versity Education or, an Explication and Amendment of the 
 Statute which, under a Penalty Insufficient and Eluded, pro- 
 hibits the Admission of Scholars going from One Society to 
 another without the Leave of their respective Governors, or of 
 the Chancellor, &c. &c. In a word it is the pamphlet criticized by 
 Amherst in the Appendix to Terrae Filius, ed 1726, in 'a Letter 
 to the Reverend Dr Newton, Principal of Hart-Hall j occasioned 
 by his Book entitled, University Education, &c,' The case in ques- 
 tion was that of Will. Seaman or Say man mentioned above, p. 60. 
 Newton was elected principal of Hart- Hall in 1710 and was 
 succeeded by W. Sharp in 1753. 
 
 Hart-Hall had been the nursery, both of Exeter and New 
 College in the I4th century, and numbered among its students 
 Tyndale, sir W. Waller, Selden, Clarendon, [bp. Ken], Hobbes, 
 Swift and Fox 1 . Dr Newton was discontented with the title 
 Hart Hall, and after many struggles procured, Sep. 8, 1740, its 
 incorporation as Hertford College (chiefly for persons intending 
 for holy orders) : thus taking a less picturesque name as several 
 of our societies in Cambridge have been led to do by the sug- 
 gestion of a late procrustean Commission. 
 
 Newton's Statutes were so forbidding that the dissolution of 
 his College was hastened in 1816, on the death of Bernard Hodg- 
 son, by the refusal of every one to administer them. 
 
 1 Moore's Handbook to Oxford, 1871. 
 
574 Statutes of Hart Hall. 
 
 Rules and Statutes for the Government of Hertford 
 College in the University of Oxford, with Observations 
 on particular Parts of them shewing the Reasonableness 
 thereof by R. Newton, D.D., Principal of Hertford- 
 College. London: Printed for John Osborn, in Pater- 
 noster-Row, 1747. (pp. 162.) 
 
 The Principal may hold his office for life : the four senior 
 Fellows, Vice-Principal, Catechist, Chaplain and Moderator may 
 be Tutors till eighteen years after their matriculation : the eight 
 junior B.A. Fellows may continue in the position of Assistants 
 for three years. There shall be but thirty-two Students, and four 
 Scholars. 
 
 One of the four Seniors is to be principal Tutor for a year 
 in rotation ; he is to receive the fees and to lecture once a week 
 to all students. Each Tutor to have a class of eight Students 
 and one Scholar who are to continue under his special care for 
 their career of sixteen terms. 
 
 The Revenue of the Principal to be 28i/. 6s. &/. 
 each Tutor or Senior 937. i is. 8</. 
 
 each Junior Fellow 261. i$s. ^d. 
 
 each Student I3/. 6s. 8d. 
 
 each Probationer Student 61. 13^. $d. 
 
 each Scholar 4/. 3^. ^d. 
 
 These stipends are only to be augmented by an allowance of 
 bd. per diem for Commons, for 31 weeks, making an addition 
 of 5/. 8j. 6d.per annum for each member of the foundation. 
 
 Any Person of Superior Condition to pay double fees, &c., 
 and to be ' distinguish'd tho' not by a different Gown yet by a 
 Tuft upon his Cap, varying according to the different Rank in 
 which he is Admitted/ 
 
 One Tutor is to lodge in the middle Room of the middle Stair- 
 case in each Angle of the College Court. [Hence, according to 
 Nic. Amherst (Appendix to Terrae Filius, 1726, p. 295, .), 
 they were nicknamed Angler s\ Each compartment shall con- 
 tain an outward Room, a Bed-place, and a Study. One Bed- 
 
Statutes of Hart Hall. 575 
 
 maker (a Man or elderly Woman), assisted by a Son or Servant, 
 who shall lodge in the tutor's suite and serve him out of the 
 hours of their common service, to have care of each Angle, i.e. 
 of 1 5 sets of rooms apiece. 
 
 2. Morning Prayers, on Common Days at 6.30 or 7.30 
 according to the time of year. On Litany Days the Second 
 Service at 9. Fines of 2d. for absence or bad behaviour in 
 chapel. 
 
 Evening Prayer at 6.30 p.m. 
 
 Immediately after First Service on Sundays and Holidays 
 in Term, shall follow a very short Explication of some Part of 
 the Church Catechism, or Instruction in some Moral Duty, in a 
 manner Useful to the Servants. On Sundays at 8 or 9 p.m. 
 a Catechetical or Theological Lecture for undergraduates. All 
 to communicate on Xmas Day, Easter Day, Whitsunday, the 
 first Sunday in every Term, and at the Admission of a new 
 Principal. Undergraduates to read in course in Chapel on 
 surplice days ; and on other days the 2nd lesson for the morning 
 before dinner, and the 2nd lesson for the evening before supper, 
 in Hall, when all shall be present. None to rise from table 
 without leave till the second grace is said. The college officers 
 may examine the reader as to his comprehension of the chapter. 
 He shall write explanations of the difficulties in the lessons 
 instead of his weekly theme, disputation or translation. 
 
 3. Oaths on admission. 4. The Principal to be chosen 
 from the Westminster students of Ch. Ch. by the Chancellor of 
 Oxford. 
 
 5. There shall be Lectures (i) by the Principal to all 
 Undergraduates on Thursdays ; (2) by the Tutors to their 
 respective classes on M. Tuesdays, W. F. ; (3) by the Officers 
 or their Assistants at 9 p. m. on Tu. Th. Sat. and on Sundays at 
 8 p. m. in winter, 9 p. m. in summer. 
 
 Disputations 4 to 5 p.m.: of Undergraduates (beginning 
 from Easter term in their second year) on M. W. in Philosophy 
 (Logic, Ethics, Physics and Metaphysics) : of B.A. on Fridays 
 in Divinity. All persons to take their turn in seniority of being 
 Respondents and Prior Opponents. Notice to be given, a term 
 in advance, of the subjects and persons required in the disputa- 
 tions. And in order to give interest to the proceedings the 
 
576 Statutes of Hart Hall. 
 
 college moderator is to order the same questions to be disputed 
 in college, as any of the society are intending to take up in their 
 public exercises in the Schools. On these occasions only those 
 of B.A. degree may take part in philosophical disputations. 
 
 ' The Respondent and Opponent shall each of them, by way 
 of Introduction to the Disputation, premise something relating 
 to them in certain Speeches commonly called Supposition and 
 Opposition Speeches, which shall not be bare 1 Transcripts out 
 of Philosophical or Theological Books ; but the Former a short 
 state of the Question, shewing in what respect the Question is 
 true, in what false, with the Application of such Distinctions as 
 are to be met with in those Books which treat of the Questions 
 to be Disputed upon ; the Latter an Elusive Speech, treating 
 plausibly of the Other Side of the Question, the known Part of a 
 Declaimant who holds the Wrong Side of the Thesis ; unless 
 the Question may be such as may be well supported by good 
 Arguments on both Sides.' [This was probably the original 
 function of the Terrae Filius at Oxford, and the Praevaricator 
 at Cambridge.] 
 
 Undergraduates (even when not in residence) to make a 
 Theme or a Declamation or a Translation every week in full 
 term. Declamations in English during their 2nd and 3rd, and 
 Latin during their 4th year. Translations from Latin into 
 English, or English into Latin, or by advanced students into 
 Greek, to be looked over by the Tutors on Saturday at 4 p. m., 
 and corrected in the following week, so as to be ready for read- 
 ing or recitation the following Saturday morning. Permission 
 may be given to any that has a genius that way, to write English 
 verse instead. 
 
 ' Batchelors of Arts for the ist six Terms which they aim to 
 keep towards their Master's Degree, shall read in the College as 
 an Exercise of the House the Six Solemn Lectures (One every 
 Term) which are afterwards to be read, by those in the Schools 
 as an Exercise of the University for the said Degree ; and in 
 every of the Other Terms to be kept for the said Degree, they 
 shall make and publickly Speak or Read a short Sermon upon a 
 Text of Scripture assigned them by the Principal. Without the 
 Performance of this Exercise they shall neither keep the Term 
 nor receive a Testimonium for Orders, nor an Instrument of 
 
Statutes of Hart Hall 577 
 
 Leave to go to another House.' [A licet migrare: still less a 
 bene discessit^\ 
 
 Two Undergraduates a week to deliver Narration [cp. p. 119, 
 above. These ' collections' are common-place Beauties, Difficul- 
 ties, and other noteworthy references, from four classic authors 
 chosen for each student by his tutor, in the way of Elegant 
 Extracts to be recited] instead of their Theme or Translation. 
 
 6. The Principal is to have the sole nomination of ser- 
 vants, assistants ; also of the tutors, only they may not be his 
 own or his wife's relations ' even to the Fourth Remove inclu- 
 sive,' except at the Visitor's recommendation ; he shall be present 
 at all Exercises ; shall visit Students in their rooms, reprimand 
 them when necessary, preside over a Tutors' meeting fortnightly 
 in his own Lodgings, as Bursar shall hold two audits a year. 
 He may take one private pupil only, and that in excess of the 
 statutable number of students (32). If a tutor's place fall vacant 
 within the first year of his Principalship he may take the duties 
 and stipend himself. The Principal shall be removed if he 
 accept any other lectureship, professorship, care of souls, dignity 
 requiring him to break the statutable residence, &c. &c. 
 
 7. The Tutors shall instruct their classes i hour per 
 diem: for the first year in classics (composition and translation) 
 and Theology : for the three next * in University Learning, not 
 Exclusive of Other: For the Three several Weeks immediately 
 preceding Christmas-day, Easter-fay, and Whitsunday, in 
 Divinity Proper to that Season : For two several Vacations of 
 the Year, in Whatsoever the Tutor shall think useful to them.' 
 But as few probably will then stay up, two of the tutors may be 
 absent for either half of each vacation, and only one of the two 
 then in residence need lecture each day. Tutors shall criticize 
 their pupils' themes, c., see that they do them in good time ; 
 shall always commence a lecture by examining them in the last : 
 they shall frequently visit pupils in their Chambers ; shall with 
 the Principal's sanction appoint them ' what Traders they shall 
 deal with for Necessaries... shall insist upon it that no Pupil... do 
 contract any Intimacies with Tradesmen or their Families; nor 
 accept of Invitations to their Houses, nor introduce them to 
 Entertainments at his Chamber.' 
 
 'The Quarterly Allowance to Scholars' is to be paid back 
 
 L. B. E. 37 
 
578 'Statutes of Hart Hall. 
 
 into the tutor's hand, who shall deduct money to pay trades- 
 men's bills, and shall return the remainder or part of it for the 
 Scholars' pocket-money. They shall have no debt above the 
 value of $s. with any person keeping a coffee-house, cook's-shop, 
 or any other public house whatsoever. 
 
 8. The Vice-Principal acts as Dean and Praelector of the 
 Society. 
 
 The Chaplain to pray for any sick member of the house, 
 though he be not dangerously ill, to lecture to the servants, &c. 
 
 The Catechist to instruct undergraduates at 8 p. m. on Sun- 
 days, to recommend books, answer cases of conscience, &c. 
 
 The Subordinate Governour shall examine the rooms and 
 furniture and punish disorders committed in rooms of the angle 
 over which he presides. 
 
 9. A Register of exit and redit to be kept. Any under- 
 graduate or fellow shall be fined is. for each day's absence in 
 Term Time. 
 
 10. Three years' notice to be given of intention to apply 
 for Holy Orders, before the testimonium is granted. Such in- 
 tention will not be registered before the candidate is 20 years 
 of age. 
 
 [Minute rules follow against encouraging idleness in one's 
 neighbours and the like.] 
 
 No one is to give an entertainment on the occasion of taking 
 his degree ; nor to ' Treat any Examining Master, or Collector, 
 or Other Officer of the University ; or Present any of them with 
 any thing more than their precise fees... or accept of any Enter- 
 tainment from any Proctor, or Collector, or Other Officer of the 
 University as such.' 
 
 Persons in statu pupillari to apply to the Principal for any 
 favour, redress, &c. by written English letters only. 
 
 No dogs in college. 
 
 No disturbance in Studying Hours (6.30 or 7.30 a.m. to 
 noon, and from 2 to 6 p. m.) or Sleeping Hours (9 p. m. to 
 6. 1 5 a. m. in summer or 7. 1 5 a. m. in winter). 
 
 1 1. Caiition Money for a Student 8/., for a Scholar 4/. 
 
 The Principal to take his Commons with the Tutors 1 . No 
 
 1 When his family was not with him, which was often for two or three 
 weeks together, Newton says that he generally supped ' in the common 
 
Statutes of Hart Hall 579 
 
 Student accepting the Indowment, shall exceed the sum of 6^. a 
 Week for Commons and Battels, nor any Scholar 4s. 6d. The 
 excess of one week to be deducted from the ordinary allowance 
 of the next. 
 
 Exceedings of is. 6d. apiece to be allowed on the noon of 
 Christmas-day, Easter-day, Whitsunday, and the commemora- 
 tion of the Incorporation, at the expence of non-residents as well. 
 
 The President is the proper entertainer of Students' relatives. 
 He alone may have food cooked in the kitchen in addition to 
 the regular commons. 
 
 The gate to be shut during dinner and supper time. 
 
 [The rules for Commons have been given already and will be 
 found on pp. 124, 125, 128, 129 in this essay.] 
 
 12. Room-rent to vary from 6 to ^L per annum. The out- 
 going tenant to receive for furniture two-thirds of his original 
 outlay, or after six years' tenure one-half : according to the com- 
 mon system of 'Hirings' (called at Thirds, p. 73). He is to 
 pay detriments to the college as landlords if required. 
 
 13. Each of the four Scholars is in his course to summon 
 the Society to Prayers, to Meals, to Disputations, to Public and 
 Private Lectures, to note absentees, and to be Officer of the 
 Gate. Any one coming into College between 9 and 10 p.m. to 
 be reported to the Principal. At 10 o'clock the key is to be 
 taken to the Principal for the night : Newton thinking it proper 
 that any one who was out of College at that late hour should 
 lodge at an inn, or walk about all night ; and if his behaviour 
 was not good, be shut up in the Round-house by the Proctor. 
 He should be subject to a fine of is. The like fine to be exacted 
 for each stranger kept by a student in his rooms after that hour. 
 Half the fines and a capitation of id. per week to be paid to the 
 Scholar. 
 
 refectory, ,' that he neither varied the meat nor exceeded the proportion 
 which was set before the lowest commoner; that io</. a day paid for his 
 breakfast, dinner, and supper, even when there was Ale t in the society, 
 which then there was not. Amherst, in his letter or Appendix to Terras 
 Films, remarks that one of these statements ' is liable to dispute ; I will 
 only put you in mind of the late instance of PEASE and BACON. You 
 remember what you said upon that occasion, viz. Is such diet as this to 
 descend to the populace?' 
 
 372 
 
580 Statittes of Hart Hall. 
 
 'There is not a greater Slave in Turkey than a College 
 Porter; and I pronounce that He, or his Deputy, shall die a 
 Death immature.' (9.131.) 
 
 14. The Butler to attend at his Office between 8 and g a. m., 
 and 12 to 2p.m., and 6 to Sp.m. No By-Services, Charities, or 
 Liberalities to be entered to Students' accounts. Bedmakers to 
 be in college from 5.30 or 6.30 to 9 a.m., \Q a.m. to 2p.m., 6 to 
 (^ p.m. To receive 4^. a week from a Scholar, and *jd. from 
 other persons. One shall attend in turn for a week near the 
 gate within call ; so as also to receive parcels, direct strangers, 
 ' to keep out all Beggars, Fruiterers, Pamphlet Sellers, and other 
 Idle and Vagrant Persons ;' to keep the Chapel, and the Greens, 
 Borders, and Flowers neat, for which a payment of 4d. a day 
 shall be provided from the common public stock. 
 
 [ 15. Of the College Stock and of the Disposal thereof. 
 16. Of Penalties. 17. The Statutes. 18. The Visitor.} 
 
 p. 138. Condemning the gay clothes of some of the clergy 
 Dr Newton says, that by it a clergyman cannot "be known to 
 be a Clergyman? whilst the Graver Men of the Order still wear 
 Black, and whilst a Blue Coat, Waistcoat, Breeches, and Stock- 
 ings, often worn by Others of the Clergy, is a Dress so near a 
 Common Livery, that it doth not distinguish them from Foot- 
 men. The Statutable exception in favour of a less sombre rai- 
 ment for the sons of Barons having a vote in the House of 
 Lords does not prove, he thinks, 'that they are therefore at 
 liberty to Expose themselves in a Green Gold-lac'd Waistcoat, 
 and Red Breeches, and in a Black Wig one Day, and a White 
 One another.' 
 
 p. 146. ' I would not Advise a young Man, in order to shew 
 his Breeding, to pull off his Hat to every well-dress'd Person he 
 meets in the Streets of London... there is a Crowd to be gotten 
 through, and the Calls of Chairmen to be attended to, and 
 Room to be made for them, and the Porters 1 Burdens to be 
 evaded. The Difficulty of passing safely makes it necessary for 
 him to look wholly to his Own Way. 
 
 ' But I would Advise the same young'Man to pull off his Cap, 
 and give the honourable Place, to all well-dress'd Persons he 
 meets in the Colleges or Streets of Oxford, tho' he be certain he 
 never saw any of them in his Life.... 
 
Statutes of Hart Hall. 581 
 
 'But if the well-dress'd Stranger should happen to be a 
 Pickpocket, and the young Scholar, if he had known it, would 
 have been far from paying him the Respect due to a Gentleman; 
 yet, since he did not know it, let him not be over-much con- 
 cerned.' 
 
 p. 150. Scholars not upon the Foundation 'are Admitted 
 under the Title of Commoners, and must stand to Commons of a 
 certain Value at their Own Expence....It hath already been ob- 
 served, that Putting out of Commons is a Penalty in All Col- 
 leges, and, in Many, for almost all Faults. But of this Sort of 
 Penalty they could not be capable, if they were not to stand to 
 Commons during their Residence.' 
 
 There be ' Masters of Publick-Houses in Oxford, who, as it 
 is well known, in their Inquiries after Maid-Servants,' have in- 
 sisted that they should be somewhat Pretty. 
 
 ' In the History of the Chancellorship of Archbishop Laud, 
 upon a Representation that there were at that time Three Hun- 
 dred Alehouses in Oxford, He is said to have reduced them to 
 One Hundred at first, and afterwards to Fewer? 
 
 p. 152. To the Coffee-Houses 'all the irregular and extrava- 
 gant Youth resort, as it should seem, to read the News, after 
 which an Inquiry is natural, and may be useful ; and to drink a 
 Dish of Coffee or Tea, Liquors neither Intoxicating nor Expen- 
 sive 1 ; but, in Deed and in Truth, to Dine, at much Later than 
 the College Hours, upon costly Varieties before bespoken, and 
 ordered to be sent thither from the Cooks' -Shops; and to regale 
 themselves, afterwards, with Punch, or Wine*, till they find 
 
 1 ' I firmly believe that a lad may thrive full as well, and chop logick 
 as glibly in a college, where they eat and drink like Christians, as in 
 any SMALL-BEER HALL whatsoever. 
 
 ' I wonder that you did not, under this head, acquaint us with that 
 wise injunction, which you have caused to be promulgated within your 
 dominions, against the consumption of Tea and Coffee; a fashionable 
 vice, which tends only to squandring away money, and mispending the 
 morning; since (as you once ingeniously express'd it) nothing more can 
 be expected from those JENTACULAR CONFABULATIONS.' Amherst's 
 Letter to Dr Newton, in the Appendix to Terras Films, ed. 1726, 
 
 P- 33- 
 
 2 It is not proper, says Amkerst, in the colleges,. ' to indulge upon 
 
582 Statutes of Hart Hall. 
 
 themselves in a Humour for childish, mischievous, or cruel En- 
 terprizes.' 
 
 There is not ' a more piteous Creature anywhere to be found, 
 than a young Scholar, who, having been Hunting and Shooting 
 for four or five Months in the Country, can think of nothing but 
 Hunting and Shooting from the Moment he returns to his Col- 
 lege.' And that not under the care of an experienced game- 
 keeper, but in large Troops, whereby 'sad A ccidents... happen 
 every year.' Not to mention that much of this Sport is 
 poaching. 
 
 Billiards are forbidden by the spirit of the statute against 
 Cards, Dice, &c. The Gladiators 1 Entertainments condemned by 
 Statute have long been discontinued at Oxford. Stage Players 
 are admitted only at the Act, and then they are not necessary, 
 and licence has sometimes been refused. ' It is enough that our 
 Young Gentlemen do at that Time speak fine Verses, upon well- 
 chosen Subjects, in a handsome manner ; and that the Proceed- 
 ers to their Degrees in the several Faculties do perform their 
 Exercises to the Satisfaction of Learned Men, who shall come 
 to hear them ; and that those who shall then complete their 
 Degrees in Mustek, do agreeably Entertain the Ladies of the 
 worthy Families in the Neighbourhood of the Place, who shall 
 then honour us with their Presence, with Harmony Vocal and 
 Instrumental. To Rope-dancers, it seems, there is not the same 
 Exception as to Players: These are still said to give Innocent, 
 and not Expensive Entertainment.' The book ends with a 
 reference to what was a sore point with the writer, the migration 
 of students to another society. This topic was discussed at 
 length by him in another pamphlet, entitled University Educa- 
 tion. See above, p. 60. It was to ridicule that book that 
 N. Amherst wrote his * Letter to the Reverend Dr Newton, Prin- 
 cipal of Hart-Hall; occasion'd by his Book, entitled, University 
 
 venison and salmon, upon burgundy^ champaigne, and rack-punch on 
 one hanfl; so I think there ought to be something allow'd, besides 
 small-beer and apple-dumplings ; on the other. Nay, the niceties before 
 mentioned, if taken in a moderate degree, tend to inspire the genius, 
 and enliven the imagination; whereas nothing can be expected from 
 only rot-gut small beer, and heavy apple-dumplings, but stupidity, sleepi- 
 ness, and indolence* 
 
Statutes of Hart Hall. 583 
 
 Education, etc.,' which formed the appendix to the reprint of 
 Terrae Ft'fats, pp. 289337, in 1726. William Seaman was ad- 
 mitted from Hart-Hall to Oriel by Mr Bowles the senior fellow, 
 in the absence of provost Carter, on the request of Mr Brooke 
 the tutor. Amherst makes fun of the Friday's diet at ' a certain 
 hall in Oxford,' which was ' small beer and APPLE-DUMPLINGS. . . 
 with their concomitants, as they are call'd ; viz. a farthing brown 
 sugar, and a farthing butter.' He refers also to the case of 
 Joseph Somaster, who applied for a bene discessit to go to Baliol, 
 where he had the promise of a tutor for nothing, a scholarship, 
 and cheaper living in the Mastership of Dr Hunt. The prece- 
 dent on which Ri. Newton relied was that of Thomas Wysse, 
 who was restored from St. Mary College to Whitehall in 1 548, 
 by order of the V. C. (Terrae Filius, p. 310.) 
 
 p. 317. 'By those who would obstruct your charity, I sup- 
 pose you mean the Rector and fellows of Exeter College, who 
 gave you that grievous opposition, so often complained of, to the 
 incorporation of your hall? 
 
 p. 322. 'Speaking of one of your Scholar's Reasons for 
 leaving your Hall and going to Trinity College, because they 
 had 2^. fine garden there, which he hoped would be of advantage 
 to his health, you make this curious reflection (p. 82), "I do 
 acknowledge it is a very fine garden. I question whether there 
 are finer evergreens in any garden in Europe, than in that of 
 Trinity-College: But I would have him consider, that the proper 
 use of that fine garden is not to create in philosophers an appe- 
 tite for elegance, but to set forth to young men the advantage of 
 ediication: For those fine eughs could not have been so beauti- 
 fully formed, if they had not been obedient to the bender's will" ' 
 &c., &c. 
 
APPENDIX G. 
 
 DIARY, &c. 
 
 at Trin. Coll. Cambridge. 
 Oct. 1793 Mar. 1801. 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 585 
 
 Extracts from the DIARY, &c. of a Student of Trin. 
 coll. Cambridge. (Oct. 1793 March 1801.) 
 
 [CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH (youngest brother of the 
 Poet) was born at Cockermouth co. Cumberland in 1774, June 9. 
 He was educated at Hawkshead and at Trin. coll. Camb. 
 loth Wrangler, 1796. Fellow of Trinity. M. A. 1799. S.T.P. 
 per litt. regias, 1810. Chaplain to Dr Manners Sutton (abp. of 
 Canterb.), Dean of Bocking co. Essex, 1807. Rector of Lambeth 
 and of Sundridge co. Kent, 1816. Master of Trinity 1820 
 1841. Had (says Dr Whewell) 'a principal share in the es- 
 tablishment of the classical tripos, which was adopted by the 
 univ. in 1822.' Rector of Buxted-cum-Uckfield co. Sussex. Died 
 at Buxted, Feb. 2, 1846. Portrait in Trinity Lodge by Mr Joseph. 
 
 He married Priscilla daughter of Charles Lloyd, banker of 
 Birmingham. Their children were, 
 
 1. John, born ist July, 1805, educated at Winchester 1819 
 and Trin. coll. Cant. 1824. Bell's scholar, 1825. Schol. Trin. 
 and Person prizeman 1826. Fellow of Trin. 1830. Philol. 
 Museum 1822. Assistant-tutor and classical lecturer, 1834. 
 Ordained deacon and priest 1837. Died Dec. 31, 1839, aet. 35. 
 He is buried at the foot of Newton's statue in the coll. chapel. 
 A bust by Mr Weekes, under the superintendence of Sir F. Chan- 
 trey, stands in the ante-chapel, its position having been moved 
 in the present alteration. 
 
 2. Charles, educated at Harrow (captain of cricket) and 
 Christchurch (4 univ. boat, and eleven, 1829). Chancellor's 
 Prize for Latin verse, 1827. Latin essay, 1831. First class in 
 Litt. humanioribus, 1830. Senior Student and Assistant-tutor. 
 Among his private pupils were the late D. of Newcastle, Mr 
 Gladstone, and Dr Manning. Second Master (Hostiarius) of 
 Winchester, 1835. ist Warden of Trin. coll. Glenalmond, 1846. 
 Bishop of St Andrews, 1852. D. C L. honoris causa, 1853. 
 Subwarden of Winchester, 1870. 
 
 3. Christopher, educated at Winchester. (Senior commoner 
 
586 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 praefect, and captain of cricket), scholar and fellow of Trin. coll. 
 Cant. Gained many prizes. Senior Classic, having been I4th 
 Senior Optime in the Math. Tripos, 1830. Public Orator. 
 Head-master of Harrow, 1836 44. Married Susanna Hatley 
 Frere, daughter of Geo. Frere of Twyford House co. Herts, and 
 45 (46) Bedford Square ; niece of Rt. Hon. J. Hookham Frere, 
 1838. Hulsean Lecturer, 1847 8. Canon in 1844 (and Arch- 
 deacon) of Westminster, Vicar of Stanford in the Vale of White 
 Horse, co. Berks. Consecrated Bishop of Lincoln, on feast of 
 S. Matthias, 1869. 
 
 Dr Chr. Wordsworth, the elder, was the author of 
 
 1 Six Letters to Granville Sharp' on the use of the Definite 
 Article in the Greek Testament, 1802. 
 
 1 Ecclesiastical Biography,' 6 vols. 1809 (reprinted 1818; ed. 
 3, 4 vols. 1839; ed. 4, 1853). 
 
 Two Pamphlets on 'the Bible Society,' 1810. 
 
 Sermons, 2 vols., 1814. 
 
 'Who wrote EIKQN BA2IAIKH?' Six Letters to the abp. 
 of Canterbury, 1824. 
 
 ' King Charles I. the Author of Icdn Basilikt further Proved,' 
 1828. 
 
 Concio ad Clerum, 1831. 
 
 ' Sacred Edifices,' a Sermon at the Consecration of St Mark's 
 Chapel, Buxted, 1836. 
 
 1 Christian Institutes,' 4 vols. 1837 (ed. 2, 1841). 
 
 ' The Ecclesiastical Commission and the Universities j a 
 Letter to a Friend.' Ed. 2, 1837.] 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 587 
 
 Extracts from the Diary of Chris. Wordsworth, 
 [afterward Master of] Trin. coll. Camb. Oct. 9, 1793 
 Mar. 8, 1801. 
 
 When a Junior Soph. 
 
 1 Wednesday, Oct r . 9, 1793. Arrived at Cambridge]. Break- 
 fasted with Satterthwaite sized with Young. Drank wine with 
 Satterthwaite.'. . 
 
 Tuesday, 15. Rose at eight. Breakfasted read Math[ema- 
 tics] till half-past ii. Walked lounged in library. Drank wine 
 with Reynolds ; same party as yesterday [Satterthwaite and 
 Malcolm]. Tea at home commenced, and intend to pursue this 
 plan, at least while in town [Cambridge]. Mathematics an hour. 
 Began Milton's Paradise Lost. To-day Satterthwaite gave us 
 an account of a Mr Brown an Oxon., nephew of Mr Brown of 
 Sallentire, who has undertaken an expedition in Abyssinia. 
 Letters had been received, purporting that he had discovered 
 the temple of Juppiter Ammon. Mr Beaufoy, on the part of the 
 African Association, called upon Mr B. when in London, to 
 inquire if he knew how any communication might be had with 
 his nephew : he did not. Mr Beaufoy told Mr B., who had 
 not then heard it, that a report had reached Rome that Mr B. 
 had been cut off near the cataract of the Nile and that a man 
 of the name of Grave (they supposed a young artist at Rome) had; 
 written, saying that Mr B. had entrusted to him all his papers 
 and drawings, &c. and that his intention was as soon as pos- 
 sible to prepare them for the press. Mr Beaufoy on going 
 made Mr Brown a present of the Transactions of the African 
 Society. 
 
 Wednesday, 16. Rose to chapel. Drank wine with Satter- 
 thwaite. Present : Young, Malcolm, Reynolds, Benson, &c. 
 Drank tea at home. Drank a beaker with Young. Present : 
 Richmond, Tate, Hoyle, Satterthwaite. Went to bed at eleven. , 
 
 Thursday, 17. Rose to chapel. Read till one Trigonometry/ 
 
588 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 (plane). In the afternoon lounged in the library. Walked with 
 Reynolds. Drank tea at home. Read Tvveddell's Panegyric on 
 Locke. Proceeded in my syllabus of Trigonometry. Read part 
 of Aeschylus' Seven against Thebes... Bilsborrow saw the Letter 
 in which Johnson offers Dr Darwin ^1000 for his Z&>oi/o/ua, with- 
 out having ever seen it. Dr D. confesses it in his Botanic 
 Garden, &c. ; he propounds many opinions which he does not 
 himself believe. Hayley, Bilsborrow says, is employed on a life 
 of Milton... 
 
 Wednesday ) 23. Chapel. A Latin declamation brought me. 
 All morning spent in chusing a subject, finding my opponent, 
 going to the Dean, procuring books, &c. 
 
 Thursday ', 24. Went to the library to consult some books on 
 my Declamation subject. Met Bilsborrow there, and went with 
 him to his lodgings. Tells me Dr Darwin got more knowledge 
 in that way from Kaim's [Kames'] Essay on Criticism than from 
 any book he ever read. He has seen a Letter from Dr Priestly 
 much to the same purport. Dr Darwin and a few friends meet 
 every evening. Whatever be the subject of their conversation 
 they divide half and half; each gives his sentiments on the side 
 allotted ; and when all have so done, they change again, each 
 having to defend the side he before condemned. 
 
 Dr Darwin's receipt for Poetry which he recommended to B. 
 To take some beautiful picture and turn it into verse. An in- 
 stance of this is Dr D's rape of Proserpine, of which B. says he 
 very well remembers the picture. 
 
 Saturday, 26. Nearly finished my declamation. The subject 
 Utrum Attid vitae ratio bonum civem deceat: I have to support 
 the negative. 
 
 Tuesday, 29. Chapel... Chapel. Holden had to repeat his 
 declamation of last Saturday. After proceeding a very short 
 way in it he began to look on, and soon after to read straight 
 forwards. Upon this the Dean (Basketh, newly elected) called 
 out, apparently very angry (N. They had already been before, 
 the Master and Seniors), Descendas, descendas; he was seconded 
 by the Vice-Master's descendas ; Collier, Jones, Ramsden, &c. 
 were present. Upon this H., with a very high air immediately 
 came down, and throwing his declamation indignantly from him, 
 which fell into the hands of a man (Salter) on the opposite side 
 
Diary of a Stiident at Trinity. 589 
 
 the Chapel, he stalked along the chapel, throwing his gown from 
 off his shoulders. 
 
 Wednesday, 30. Chapel. Carried my declamation to Caut- 
 ley for his revision, and sat about an hour with him. Drank 
 wine with Walton. Present : Tweddell, Malcolm, and Ryley 
 my antagonist, all Trin. C. Chapel. Satterthwaite declaimed 
 against Browne. Drank tea afterwards with him. 
 
 Thursday, 3 1 . Employed the evening in getting my declama- 
 tion by heart. [Reading from MS. has been permitted since 1 867.] 
 
 Tuesday, Nov. 5, Roused about nine o'clock by Bilsborrow 
 and Le Grice with a proposal to become member of a literary so- 
 ciety : the members they mentioned as having already come into 
 the plan, [S.T.] Coleridge, Jes., Satterthwaite, Rough, and them- 
 selves, Trin. C., and Franklin, Pembroke. Heard Allen's disserta- 
 tion on K. William ; was to have gone to Coleridge's to wine, to 
 consult on the plan, had I not been engaged at home with the 
 Howeses and Strickland. Went with them to the coffee-house. 
 On my going out met Bilsborrow : returned back with him. 
 Soon after came in Le Grice, Coleridge, and Rough. Got all 
 into a box and (having met with the Monthly Review of my Bro- 
 ther's Poems), entered into a good deal of literary and critical 
 conversation on Dr Darwin, Miss Seward, Mrs Smith, Bowles 
 and my Brother. Coleridge spoke of the esteem in which my 
 Brother was holden by a society at Exeter, of which Downman 
 and Hole were members, as did Bilsborrow (which he had be- 
 fore told me) of his repute with Dr Darwin, Miss Seward, &c., 
 &c., at Derby. Coleridge talked Greek, Max. Tyrius he told us, 
 and spouted out of Bowles. At nine o'clock called on Satter- 
 thwaite, and sat awhile with him. 
 
 Thursday, 7. Rose at half-past eight. Lectures began, went to 
 them at nine. Breakfasted with Rough. Met with Vaughan. Cole- 
 ridge called on Rough : we sat in criticism on some of his poems. 
 In one of these he wished he were a Woodbine bower, a Myrtle, 
 the Zephyr to fan the folds of her garment, neck, hair, &c. ; a 
 Dream ; and finally he wished 
 
 to be the Heaven that he aloft "might rise 
 And gaze upon her with unnumber'd eyes," 
 
 which, by the bye, is borrowed from an epigram of Plato. Vid. 
 Brunck. 
 
590 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 There was one idea, however, in its application to me new, 
 which may compensate for the above. Somehow thus : 
 
 The waving poplar " sleeps upon the stream " 
 (" How sweet the moonlight sleeps upon this bank," &c.). Merck. Veil. 
 
 ...Vaughan...is become a member of the Society. 
 
 Friday, 8. Chapel. Lectures. Considered of a subject for 
 my essay on Wednesday se'nnight. Drank Wine with Cole- 
 ridge. Present, the Society. Chapel. Read Morning Chronicle. 
 Found in it an ode to Fortune, by Coleridge, which I had seen 
 at Rough's yesterday. Read Rrt/zos and Variable Quantities, 
 and Burton's Anatomy of Melancholy. 
 
 Saturday,*). Chapel. Lectures. Took out a dormiat....No 
 author ought, I think, without he enters the world with con- 
 siderable advantages, to begin with publishing a very elaborate 
 work; however, not a work upon which tastes may very con- 
 siderably vary, e.g. my Br[other]'s Poems. If he had had his 
 reputation raised by some less important and more popular 
 poem, it would have ensured from petty critics a different recep- 
 tion to his Descriptive Sketches and Evening Walk. Chapel. 
 
 Monday, n. Rose at eight. Lectures nine. Borrowed 
 Howes' Syllabus of Mechanics to transcribe, in doing which 
 spent the remainder of the morning. 
 
 Wednesday, 13. Satterthwaite and Malcolm, Trin., drunk 
 Wine with me. The Society, this evening, met at my rooms for 
 the first time. Time before supper was spent in hearing Cole- 
 ridge repeat some original poetry (he having neglected to write 
 his essay, which therefore is to be produced next week), and 
 other men each his voluntary contribution. After supper, in de- 
 bating and adjusting the Rules of the Society. 
 
 Mem. Began to read Mathematics, January, 1794. 
 
 Sunday Evening, March 9, 1794. Have lately been reading 
 BoswelPs Johnson; to which, perhaps, I may impute the re- 
 sumption of my plan of keeping a Diary. 
 
 Monday, March 10. Rose at eight. Till ten read some of the 
 definitions at the beginning of Astronomy. At ten went for the 
 first time to lectures to Mr Tavel, beginning with the nth Book 
 of Euclid... [After Evening Chapel and tea] read Lowth de Sac. 
 Poesi and the Hippolytus of Euripides till quarter past eight. 
 After supper read Locke. 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 591 
 
 Tuesday, March ir. Rose to Chapel. Read Euclid. Went 
 to St Mary's at eleven, to-day being the Assize Day, and heard 
 a Sermon by Mr Owen, a Fellow of Bennet. The text, "Judge 
 righteous judgement." We are told that their Massacres are 
 without Murder. At twelve called upon Greenwood, who is 
 unwell. 
 
 Wednesday [March 12.] Rose to Chapel. Till ten read 
 Euclid. Went to lectures : found we had none to-day on ac- 
 count of the assizes. Went to the library. Called on Rough. 
 About eleven returned home and began Astronomy. Read till 
 dinner. After dinner till a quarter past four read a little of Locke. 
 Walked alone till Chapel time. After Chapel read Lowth and 
 Euripides. After supper a little of Astronomy. At ten went to 
 bed. 
 
 Friday, March 14, till half-past twelve, read Astronomy. 
 Walked till dressing-time with Satterthwaite. After dinner sat 
 with Howes till a quarter before four. Present : Hayes, Bollond, 
 Gleed, Trin. Went with them to Wollaston's lectures. Chapel. 
 Drank coffee with Reynolds. Till eight wrote to my Brother 
 William. Read a little in Hippolytus and Astronomy. Ex- 
 ceedingly drowzy and languid. Went to bed at half-past nine. 
 
 Saturday, March 15. Rose to Chapel. Read Euclid nth 
 Book and Sphaerical Trigonometry till ten. Lectures till one. 
 Read Astronomy. Walked till ten minutes before two. Dressed 
 for Dinner. [Cp. pp. 134, 476, 479.] 
 
 Owen spoke of the assuming and arrogant part which the 
 Johnians always act ; and that they are disliked, as a body, by 
 nine-tenths of the University. 
 
 Monday, 17. At ten called on Greenwood. Got from him a 
 note for Ferguson's Astronomy out of the library. After dinner 
 drew out a Manuscript of Mr Tavel's lecture on Saturday on 
 Spherical Trigonometry. At five walked till Chapel time. 
 Afterwards read (Ed. Colon., Lowth and Locke till half-past ten. 
 Went to bed. 
 
 Tuesday, 18. Do not intend reading any more Greek till 
 Scholarships, except perhaps Xenophon. 
 
 Wednesday. ...Till half-past ten read Astronomy. Walked 
 with Tweddell till half-past eleven. Read Astronomy till one. 
 After Dinner went to Merrills [publishers]: bought Mr Owen's 
 
592 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 Sermon. Drank wine with Reynolds. Present : Le Grice, Rich- 
 mond, Satterthwaite, Trin. ; Mr Lombe the Ink Man came in. 
 He entertained us with Hamlet and Ghost, dressed in Reynolds 7 
 surplice, and with part of Alexander Stephens' lecture on heads '. 
 
 Saturday, 22.... [forenoon] played at Shuttlecock with 
 Vaughan ... Quarter past ten [p.m.]. Began Millot's History; 
 read till eleven ; bed. 
 
 Monday, 24. ... half-past twelve. Called on Satterthwaite. 
 Played with him at Shuttlecock till dinner time. [At this period 
 he was revising the early books of Euclid, reading Grecian His- 
 tory, Trigonometry, Astronomy, Lowth, and 'lounging' in 
 Byshe's Art of Poetry, and Vol. I. of the Literary Magazine, 
 borrowed from Rough.] 
 
 Tuesday, 25. After supper drank a beaker with Rough, by 
 appointment to meet Tilt, to consult for the first time on a pro- 
 jected periodical publication. On mentioning a slight hint for 
 it, they requested me to take the first paper, and all more which 
 may have any relation to the character of the author 2 . It is in- 
 
 1 'A Lecture on Heads, by Geo. Alex. Stevens, with Additions, by 
 Mr Pilon, as delivered by Mr CJiarles Lee Lewes. To which is added 
 an Essay on Satire. With 47 Heads by Nesbit, from Designs by Thurs- 
 ton.' London: &c. 1812. 
 
 2 In the University Library [Z. 23. u], bound up with other tracts, 
 is the University Magazine, i v, 1136 being numbers for January 
 and February 1795. It contains, among a variety of other matter, 
 Euclid I. i 'poetically rendered.' Among the poetry is a 'Monody on 
 the Death of Chatterton. By S. T. Coleridge, Jesus College. [From 
 the Cambridge edition of Rowley's Poems.] ' It is also announced that 
 ' Mr Coleridge of Jesus College, will shortly publish some Sonnets.' 
 
 In the same volume is bound up an Advertisement to the following 
 effect : 
 
 ' Stolen or Strayed, this day, between Magdalen Bridge and the Petty 
 Cury, on its road to the Press, 
 
 the 
 
 University Magazine, 
 
 Had on when it disappeared a Strait Waistcoat. 
 "Whoever will give information thereof to its distressed owners shall 
 receive a reward of Eighteen Pence, or 3000 copies printed on very soft 
 .paper.' 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 i * f 
 
 r 
 
 tended to begin publishing it early next October. Sat till nea 
 twelve. Went to bed. 
 
 Thursday, 27. Afternoon... After Chapel walked with Rough 
 to Maps', [see p. 379.] Called with [? R.] on Tilt the first time. 
 Saturday, 29. .Rose to Chapel. Till nine read Astronomy 
 for lectures, and a paper of Spectator at breakfast. In the after- 
 noon sat at home, examined Hale on the primary origin of man- 
 kind : found nothing very interesting in him. 
 
 Monday 31... In the evening lounged in Lity. Mag. Frend's 1 
 trial, &c. 
 
 Tuesday, April ist... Rod well, St John's... told us a curious 
 circumstance which he said he had from Vince respecting a 
 long account which Bruce in his travels gives of an eclipse, &c., 
 that no such eclipse did take place where Bruce was, and that 
 his whole account was copied almost literally from a French 
 almanack which Vince had seen. Chapel. Met Tilt. Lounged 
 with him till half-past six at Lunn's and Merrill's... In the Evening 
 read the British Critic for March... 
 
 Thursday 3rd.... with Rough into ye library, and lounged 
 there at Lunn's and at home about a name for paper till dinner... 
 
 Friday 4... read Vince's Conic Sections at the beginning... 
 At 5 went to Harwood's [? anatomical] lectures... Began Paradise 
 Lost at breakfast, intend continuing him. 
 
 Monday [7].. .10 till n Roman Antiquities. 
 
 Tuesday 8... read Dryden's preface to his fables and two 
 books of Palamon and Arcite...G. Antiquities. 
 
 Thursday [April] 10... Finished lectures for this term... Supped 
 with Reynolds. A lion from Oxford. At 12 came home.' 
 
 About this time he used to translate passages of the Specta- 
 tor, and read Xenophon. 
 
 ' N.B. Messrs Wit, Common Sense, and Grammar, are totally un- 
 suspected of knowing any thing about it. 
 Sydney College, March rst, 1795.' 
 
 With the above is bound a pamphlet of eight pages, dated 1/95, 
 and called 'A Strait Waistcoat for Lunatics? wherein the several papers 
 are hardly criticised. 
 
 1 Mr Frend's Appeal forms the staple of University Intelligence in 
 the University Magazine, January 1795, p. 65. 
 
 L. B. E. 38 
 
594 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 ' Monday 14... Read Vince till supper. Afterwards drank 
 Milkpunch with Walton. Present Ryley and Owen. 
 
 Friday [i 8].. .Chapel before dinner, being a fast day... Went 
 to the coffee-houses. [? 7 p. m.] Walked half an hour with 
 Rough. 
 
 Sunday [20]... Chapel at 9, sacrament. 
 
 Monday [21] rose at half-past eight. Read Astronomy half- 
 an-hour. Till twelve looked over Plane Trigonometry... From 
 eight till half-past nine, translated Adventurer into Latin. Till 
 eleven looked over Paley.' 
 
 (April 2 1, 1794.) 
 
 A small notebook contains entries of 'Miscellaneous ques- 
 tions relating to Arithmetic and the first part of Algebra' (e.g. 
 'What is that property of the No. 9 by which the fundam. 
 rules of Arith. may be proved?') 
 
 A list of Subjects read from December to April probably in a 
 later year (including the Psalms of the day in Home, Gk. Test. 
 &:.) 
 
 A. scheme of Classical Reading. 
 
 A List of curious English books, the Class-marks of some 
 library apparently being prefixed. 
 
 A list of Authors and Editions to be read for the degree. 
 
 'Mechanicalia' (formulae, c.). 
 
 'Fluxions, Nov. 5, 1794' (about 50 examples). 
 
 'Fluxional Problems, &c.' above 60. 
 
 From Vince and Simpson. 
 
 On sheets of paper pinned together are summaries of the 
 time employed on each subject every day from 'Monday, Sept. 
 7, 1795' to 'Saturday,' January 2, 1796, with a holiday on Thurs- 
 day, Dec. 17, Commemoration Day. 
 
 On an average he appears to have read nine hours and three 
 quarters per diem between his act and examination. 
 
 'Saturd., Sep. 12, eleven to twelve, bathed, &c.' 
 
 At the time of the Fellowship Election, October ist, he 
 allowed himself time to take part in the rejoicings of the success- 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 595 
 
 ful candidates, and dined out three times in the following week, 
 once ' at Ditton with Richmond.' About the 2Qth he reads Cotes, 
 Newton, Optics, &c., and reads 'for Thesis,' with Demosthenes 
 for a change. 
 
 'Monday 9 [Nov. 1795]... Drank tea with Barnes. 1st oppt. 
 
 Wednesday... Drank tea at Dealtry's seed. oppt. F[rom] 
 7 to \ p. 9 Thes[is]. 
 
 Friday [Nov. 13] kept act.' 
 
 The following are the records of his shortest and of one of 
 his two longest days of work in the twelve weeks following that 
 time. 
 
 'Wednesday [Nov. 25, 1795]. 
 
 F[rom] \ p. 9 to u. Alg. H[ours] = iJ. 
 
 Went to County meeting. 
 
 F. * p. 5 to | p. 7. Hyd. H [ours] = 2j. 
 
 F. 10 to 12. Argts. 
 
 F. 12 to i. Euclid. 
 
 .-. H[ours]T[otal] = 4.' 
 
 'Thursday [Dec. 17] Commemoration Day.' 
 
 'Friday [Dec. 18] F[rom] \ p. 10 to 3. 
 
 Newt. H [ours] = 4^. 
 
 F. \ p. 5 to \ p. 10. Mechs. with Male. H. = 5. 
 
 F. \ p. 10 to \ p. i. Probs. H. = 3. 
 
 .'. H[ours]T[otal] = i2i' 
 
 'Saturday [Dec. 19] at 10 went to Sheepshanks to be ex- 
 amined. 
 
 F[rom] i to i p. 2. Newt. H = ij. 
 
 F. 5 to 7 read Mechs. and Ast. with Malcolm. H. = 2s-.' 
 
 In the Notebook. 
 
 Hints for turning a tour to account. 
 
 List of Views of the Lakes. 
 
 Scheme for Mathematical reading. 
 
 Including Composition Deer. 5th (1796). 
 
 38-2 
 
596 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 Summary of Arithmetic and Algebra. 
 
 Plane Trigonometry (27 Sections). 
 
 Spherical Trigonometry. 
 
 Geometry. 
 
 24 Problems. 
 
 Newton. 
 
 [At the other end of the book. Brief Botanical Notes Febr. 
 and March, 1797.] 
 
 [In another note-book. Notes on Roman and Grecian An- 
 tiquities, Feb. and March, 1797.] 
 
 List of Classical authors. History, Antiquities, Geography, 
 Moral Science, Philology and Grammar. Questions on Euclid. 
 
 List of books read in October and November, 1797. Feb., 
 March, April, May, 1798. Select passages of Cicero. 
 
 Brief Diary ('Dates, Memorandums, &c/; beginning Nov. 14, 
 1797, ending March 8, 1801. 
 
 'Cambridge, Nov r . 14, 1797, Tuesday. This Evening intro- 
 duced by Dealtry to the Speculative Society the members of 
 w ch at present are Dealtry B.A. Trin. Fell d. Broadley d. Hey 
 Mag. Grant d. Grant d. Braisier Sidney. 
 
 The five first were present. 
 
 The subject of the Essay (Key's) \vas Whether Charles I" 
 was justifiable in consenting to the execution of Strafford. All 
 spoke except Hey, who is also a new member. Dealtry and 
 Fell spoke twice. Among the rest I tried my hand. I kept 
 going, w* a good deal of hesitation, for I suppose, six or eight 
 minutes. 
 
 Ordered Flower's Paper Saturday Nov r 18* 1797, 
 
 Xtmas day went to Birmingham with Lloyd. Returned 
 Feb y 5 th [1799]... May 12 th 1799. Whitsunday ordained Deacon 
 by the B p of Norwich at the Chapel Royal St James's. May 
 15 th . Resolved to read the lessons of y e day in the Septuagint 
 & New Test, daily... 
 
 Camb. May 22 nd began Italian. 
 
 Returned to Camb. Oct. 2o th . 
 
 Sunday Dec r 22 nd . Ordained Priest by the B p of Nor. at 
 Norwich.' 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 597 
 
 1800. 
 
 [The Diary is recommenced regularly March 6, 1800.]... 
 
 'At 9 my pupil Doyne came. My other pupil Brandreth 
 comes at 1 1. From ten my plan is to shave, take a turn in the 
 walks &c. Library &c. I breakfast before 9. At half-past 12 
 walked with Lloyd till time for dressing for Dinner (at \ past 2, 
 first bell ringing at 2). Sat at home after dinner. Began Shake- 
 speare... Walked a little before 5. Chapel half-past 5. Vaughan 
 drank tea with me, and staid till near 8. Supped in Hall (J 
 before 9). 
 
 Contrived however in the course of the Evening to read the 
 (4) lessons of the Day. Consulted Newton on the Prophecies 
 on the 28th ch. of Deuteronomy, &c. 
 
 Bed at n. 
 
 Saturday, 8. Got up to Chapel (7 o'clock)... 
 
 (Coveney near Ely). Among the people in the fens he says 
 there is a maxim which is proverbial with them that 
 
 "it is fair and no sin 
 
 to cheat the priest and the king." 
 
 In reading the lessons of the Day, to be a day before the 
 Calendar. 
 
 Saturday [March] 15... read the last (3d) section of Cave's 
 Apparatus, and two Acts of Coleridge's Tragedy (Osorio). 
 
 Monday 1 6... Half-past 5 an hour at Hebrew (learning the 
 letters). 
 
 Wednesday 1 8... Lucretius at breakfast. Fm. J bef. 10 to II 
 Hebrew (Grammar)... At n went to read prayers at the Hospital 
 for Brown. 
 
 Tuesday, 24th June... Afternoon Combination-room. Home 
 at 4 p. 5. Duct: Dub: Chap. i. of Law's Xtn. Perfectn. 
 
 [Beside Shakespeare and the daily Lessons he was reading 
 several of Jer. Taylor's works, Hooker, Barrow, Hey, Buddeus, 
 and the earliest Greek and Roman authors.] 
 
 Thursday, June 26th... Went to St Mary's to hear Sheep- 
 shanks' Sermon [for Addenbrooke's hospital]. After Dinner 
 at the Divinity Schools. Mr (Dr) Bayley's Act. 
 
598 Diary of a Student at Trinity. 
 
 Tuesday ', July i...Fm. -J- p. 10 in the Senate-House heard 
 the Odes, &c. Kipling's Speech, severely censuring the conduct 
 of the Regent Masters of Arts about Mitchell. In the afternoon 
 in the Combination-room. Evening read the Monthly Review 
 and British Critic. 
 
 Friday, July 4... To-day the dinner-hour changed to 3 (first 
 bell). 
 
 Wednesday^ July 9... In the afternoon on the bowling green. 
 [He sometimes went to take service in the country; he was 
 reading divinity for a projected ' Syllabus.' Pearson, Barrow and 
 Hey on the Creed, Horsley, St Paul's Epistles, &c. Justin 
 Martyr, Ogden, Balguy, Waterland, Seeker, &c., on the Sacra- 
 ment. Warburton, Newton's and Johnson's lives of Milton, 
 Wilkins on Preaching, Mrs Sheridan's Nourjahad.] 
 
 Tuesday, July 22... At five o'clock went with Carr, Tell and 
 Brown to Chesterton to play at Bowls : returned at 9. 
 
 Saturday, Aug. 1 6... Idea occurred to me of a Chronologia 
 Librorum. Thus under each successive year (1600, 1601, &c.) 
 note down the most important works first published in that year. 
 Mention also the year of the Author's death, and the No. of the 
 edition first published after his death. For reference an index 
 of Authors' names should be added at the end. Make a trial 
 of this plan for my own use, beginning A.D. 1600. [Very con- 
 siderable ms. collections now in my Father's possession testify 
 to the ardour with which this scheme was prosecuted.] 
 
 Monday 25. Employed about [Granville] Sharp's Pamphlet 
 in the Library, &c. 
 
 [1801, Jan. 15] Thursday. Went to consult Jesus Library. 
 
 Saturday...^ n, Mr Burke came to me. In the Evening 
 finished Travis. Very unsatisfactory. 
 
 Hastily read through Marsh's Letters to Travis (except the 
 Appendix). He is very satisfactory. Laborious and really 
 superabundant. He sometimes falls into repetitions. 
 
 Monday 19... read Porson. 
 
 Thursday. Began Horsley's Tracts, read Chrysostom, &c. 
 
 Friday. The Day of Taking Degrees in the Senate House 
 from ten till half-past twelve. On the Caput. 
 
 Friday, Jan. 30. Fast-day... hurried through the first volume 
 of a novel, Memoirs of Modern Philosophers, the first book 
 
Diary of a Student at Trinity. 599 
 
 which has yet come round to me in our newly established College 
 Fellows' Circulating Library. 
 
 Monday [Feb. 2]. Procured the second volume of Lyrical 
 Ballads. 
 
 Friday, Feb. 6. Lardner, a good man, cruelly slighted by 
 the Dissenters : he complained that the rich Dissenters never 
 bought his books, and through his whole life he never received 
 any mark of favour from the Dissenters "not" said he "so much 
 as a trust," p. 82. 
 
 Friday 13. Fast-Day. 
 
 Wednesday, Feb. 18. Fast-Day. Ash- Wednesday. 
 
 Sunday [22nd]... Went to Simeon's Church in the Evening. 
 S. preached. Text, Job 31, 14. 
 
 Thitrsday, Feb. 26, 1801. Sacrament Day for Term. Rains- 
 den preached [John 14, 16].' 
 
NOTES. 
 
NOTES, ADDITIONS AND EMENDATIONS. 
 
 The information conveyed in the remarks signed lo 
 due to Professor J, E. B. Mayor of S. Join? s. 
 
 an M is 
 
 Page' i u. Bishops, Turner of Ely, Lake of Chichester, and White 
 of Peterborough, were also members of St John's College, Cambridge. 
 M. 
 
 p. 15. Those non jurors who were already bachelors of divinity 
 before William's time were allowed to retain their fellowships at 
 St John's. M. 
 
 The following fuller list of The Names of y e Clergy, Fellows of Col- 
 ledges, and Schoolmasters ivho have not taken y e Oaths to y e Government, 
 1699, is extracted from Howell's Collections for Cambridge. Bodl. 
 Rawlinson MS. B. 281. I have omitted the names of such beneficed 
 Clergy in the dioceses of Ely and Oxon. as are not distinguished in the 
 list by the name of their College. 
 
 Fol. 476. Diocese, Ely. 
 
 Mr [Hen.] Scrivener fellow of Pembr. Hall [1687; M.B. f. of Caius, 1686]. 
 Mr Ephraim Howard Queens' [A.M. 1690; A.B. St John's, 1685-6]. 
 
 Buddie Kath. Hall [? Adam, A.B. 1681-2, A.M. 1685]. 
 
 Mr [John] Worthington St Peter's coll. [1688, A.B. Jesus, 1684-5]. 
 
 [John] Woodward ,, [i683,A.B.i679-8o,S.T.P.i 7 o 7 ]. 
 
 Maleverer ,, Magd. coll. [John Maulyverer, A.B. 1666-7, 
 
 A.M. 1670]. 
 
 Tho. Boteler Trin. coll. [1666, A.B. 1662-3]. 
 
 [Peter] Redmayne ,, [1684, A.B. 1680-1]. 
 
 [Tho.] Browne St Johns Howse [A.B. 1673-4]. 
 
 [Charles] Ottway LD. [A.B. 1674-5, A.M. 1678, 
 
 LL.D. 1688]. 
 
 [A.B. 1671-2, B.D. 1682], 
 [A.B. 1675-6, B.D. 1686]. 
 [A.B. 1686-7]. 
 
 [A.B. 1669-70, A.M. 1673, 
 
 S.T.B. 1680]. 
 [A.M. 1681]. 
 [A.B. 1685-6]. 
 
 Tomkinson ,, 
 [Robert] Appleford B.D. 
 
 [John] Naylor B.D. 
 
 [Will.] Lake . 
 [John] Billers (univ. 
 
 orator 1681 8]', , 
 
 [Alex-] Horton ,, , 
 
 [John] Hope , 
 Hobson 
 
604 Notes. 
 
 [Edw.] Kenyen ,, [A. B. 1684-5, A.M. 1688]. 
 
 [Hilkiah] Bedford ,, ,, [A. B. 1683-4, A.M. 1687]. 
 
 [? Tho.] Davison [A. B. 1684-5, A.M. 1688]. 
 
 [Ri.] Headlam [A.B. 1685-6, A.M. 1696]. J 
 
 [Tho.]Johnson ,, [A.B. 1677-8, A.M. 1681]. 
 
 [? Jos.] Cook [A.B. 1683-4]. 
 
 [?Tho.]AHeyn,B.D. [A.B. 1672-3, A.M. 1676]. 
 
 [Tho.] Baker ,, [A.B. 1677-8, A.M. 1681, 
 
 SiT.B. 1688]. 
 
 Earth. Wortley ,, Cais. [A.B. 1675-6, A.M. 1679]. 
 
 Sanderson, A.B. Schol. of S. Joh. 
 ffr. Roper, B.D. Preb. [of Ely] f. of St Jn. [A.B. 1662-3, A.M. 1666, S.T.B. 
 
 1673]- 
 
 Wm. Phillips, f. of Kath. Hal. [A.B. 1684-5, A. M. 1688]. 
 Stephen Phillips, Schol. Trin. coll. 
 Nath. Pearson, A.B. f. of St Jn. [?Matt. P., A.B. 1686-7, S.T.P. litt. regg. 
 
 1703]- 
 
 Arth. Perl, A.M. f. of Qu. coll. 
 Tho. Leach, B.D. R. of Textor, f. of St Jn. 
 
 Joshua Hopson, A.M. f. of St Jn. [Hob^on, A.B. 1678-9, A.M. 1682]. 
 Mr Heron, Jn. f. of St Jn. A.B. [1687-8] Ap. 1 Ch' v ap)l a n (to) L<* Preston. 
 Mr Arth. Heron Do. [A.B. 1683-4, A.M. 1687]. 
 
 Wm. Emerson, A.B. Schol. of St Jn. [A.B. 1686]. 
 
 Mr [Chris.] Armitage, f. of Peterhouse [A.M. com. regiis, 1682, A.B. St John's, 
 
 1680-1]. 
 
 Mr Bold, f. of K. Hall. 
 
 Mr Jno. Beaufort, Schol. of Trin. Coll. [A.B. 1686-7, Beauford, M.D. comitiis 
 
 regiis, 1728]. 
 
 Among the London clergy Ambrose Bonwicke senior appears as 
 r Bunwick M r of Merch' Tayl r Scho.' 
 
 ' Fol. 479. Dio. Oxon. 
 
 ...Mr Henry Dodwell, Hist. Profess" 1 , [from Dublin, 1688]. 
 
 Robt. Plott, LLD. [Magd. Hall, M.A. 1664, DCL. 1671]. 
 Mr Cha, King, Student of Ch. Ch. [M.A. 1677]. 
 Mr Bishop, Fell, of Baliol Coll. 
 
 Mr [? John] Hughes Do. [M.A. 1673, B D. 1684]. 
 Mr Strachan Do. [M.A. from Edinb. 1692, DCL. 1709]. 
 
 MrTheoph. Downes Do. [M.A. 1679], 
 
 Dr Tho. Smith, fell, of Magd. Coll. [DD. 1683, B.D. 1674, M.A. Queens' 1663]. 
 Dr Crostwayt fell, of Qu. Coll. Preb. of Exon. [DD. 1684, M.A. 1664]. 
 
 1 As I am informed by Mr Coxe ' Ap.' is the non-jurors' mark for ' apostatized.' 
 Jt occurs against several of the names of the beheficed clergy of these and other 
 dioceses which I have not transcribed. 
 
Notes. 605 
 
 Mr Edw. Hopkins, fell, of Lincoln Coll. [M.A. 1676, B.D. 1687]. 
 
 Mr [? John] Gandy sen?, fell, of Oriel Coll. [DD. 1661]. 
 
 Dr [Hugh] Wynne, Fell, of All Souls [BCL. 1667, DCL. 1672]. 
 
 Dr [Bernard] Gardiner Do. [BCL. 1693, DCL. 1698]. 
 
 Mr [Chris.] Wase, Eq- 1 . Beadle [Ch. Ch. M.A. 1684, B.D. 1694]. 
 
 Mr [Tho.] Hart, f. of Pembroke [M.A. 1681]. 
 
 Mr Weybergh C 1 . of Qu. Coll. 
 
 Wm. Pyne, St" Xt Ch. 
 
 Win. Pinock, Sen', f. ofbr. Nose. 
 
 Jn. Nutting of Pembr. 
 Mr [Will.] Morgan, A.M. Stu. of Xt. Ch. [M.A. 1674]. 
 
 Tho. Lewis, Scho. of Magd. Hall. 
 Mr Leigh, F. of St Jno. Coll. 
 
 Jn. Lewis, A.B. of Jesus Coll. 
 
 Jo. Urry, Stu. of Xt Ch. 
 
 Tho. Smith, DD. F. of Magd. Coll. [1682; M.A. Queen's, 1663]. 
 
 Stephen Seagar, F. of Bras-nose Coll. 
 
 p. 75. In 1712 (see Swift's Journal to Stella, Aug. 7) loose PAM- 
 PHLETS were made a source of revenue. ' Do you know that Grub 
 Street is dead and gone last week ? No more ghosts and murders now 
 for love or money. I plied it pretty close the last fortnight, and pub- 
 lished at least seven penny papers of my own, besides some other 
 people's : but now every single sheet pays a halfpenny to the queen. 
 The Obseruator is fallen ; the Medleys are jumbled together with the 
 Flving Post / the Examiner is deadly sick ; the Spectator keeps up and 
 doubles its price; I know not how long it will hold. . Have you seen 
 the red stamp the papers are marked with ? Methinks the stamping is 
 worth a halfpenny.' [The Spectator doubled its price from \d. to id. 
 (see No. 445, July 31, 1712). The original series survived only till the 
 beginning of the following December. An interval of a year and a half 
 elapsed between the appearance of No. 555 and the following paper. 
 Swiff, who had given the name and some other assistance to the Tatler, 
 had already written bitterly against Steele. He contributed only one 
 paper to the Spectator (No. 50). He had also discontinued his writings 
 in the Examiner above a year.] 
 
 p. 30, line 8 from top. ERRATUM : for second read sound. 
 
 PP- 3 2 > 33- The Professor seems to have been a Jamis bifrons in 
 politics, having for a short period passed for a Whig. ' He was a 
 strenuous maintainer of the divine right of kings during the reign of 
 Charles II. : and drew up the famous Oxford Decree. Upon his subse- 
 quently taking the oath of allegiance to William, the following epigram 
 was written : 
 
606 Notes. 
 
 "Gum front! sit nulla fides, ut carmina dicunt, 
 Cur tibi bifronti, Jane, sit ulla fides?"' 
 
 (Litsns Alteri Westmonasterienses, pars 2, p. 341 n.) 
 
 p. 36. LOYAL ADDRESSES. Hearne mentions the Loyal Address 
 of the Oxford Whigs in the early years of the Hanoverian dynasty 
 (Diary, May 2, 1710), and this can hardly have been the expression of 
 the real feelings of that University which received Sacheverell with 
 "open .arms in the same year. See also the proposal rejected in 1716, 
 and later notices in the volumes of Silvanus Urban. The following 
 list of Addresses taken to the Throne from Cambridge University is 
 gathered from the Fourth volume of Cooper's Annals. 
 
 1697. On the peace of Ryswick. 
 
 1701. On the occasion of Louis XIV. acknowledging the Pre- 
 tender. Presented at Hampton Court by the D. of Somerset (chan- 
 cellor), the V. C. Dr J. Richardson, of Peterhouse, who had succeeded 
 Bentley two days before. 
 
 170^. On the accession of Q. Anne. 
 
 1704. On the queen's liberality to the poor clergy, and on the vic- 
 tory of Blenheim. 
 
 1707. On the Union with Scotland. D. of Somerset; D r J. Bal- 
 derston (Emman.) V. C ; abp. of Canterbury ; bps. of Norwich, Peter- 
 boro', &c. 
 
 170^. Against the devices of the Pretender. D r Edward Lany, 
 Pcmb. V. C. 
 
 1710. Styan Thirlby published ' The Univ. of Camb. vindicated 
 from the Imputation ^/"Disloyalty it lies under on account of not address- 
 ing ; as also from the malicious and foul Aspersions of Dr Bentley, late 
 Master of Trinity College, and of a certain Officer and pretended Re- 
 former in the said University. London, 1710,' (8vo. pp. i 35). Mr 
 Cole says, his copy is subscribed in MS., ''Saint Thirlby of Jesus 
 college, since editor of Saint Chrysostom. ' Nichols' Lit. Anecd. IV. 265, 
 and note. 
 
 1712. On the Truce between England and France, opening of the 
 Congress of Utrecht. At Kensington, by Bentley (in absence of V. C. 
 D r Gabriel Quadring, Magd.}. 
 
 1713. On the Peace of Utrecht. D r Adams of King's, V. C. in- 
 troduced like Bentley by the E. of Oxford Ld. High Treasurer. 
 
 1714. K. George I. on his Accession. X) r Thomas Green of 
 Corpus, V. C.; D. of Somerset, Chanc r .; E. of Manchester, High 
 Steward; Abp. of York; E. of Anglesea and of Nottingham; Bp. of 
 St Asaph; M.P.'s; Heads of Houses and Doctors; Sen r . Proctor; 
 
Notes. 607 
 
 M.A.'s and others The book of Verses mentioned below was then 
 presented. 
 
 1715. On the anticipated invasion by the Pretender. D r T. Sher- 
 lock of Calk, hall, V. C. [after riotous demonstrations in the uni- 
 versity]. 
 
 1715. Thanks for the royal benefaction to the public Library. 
 (Sherlock, V. C.) 
 
 1716. After the defeat of the Pretender at Preston Pans and the 
 death of Louis XIV. This was drawn up by Bentley, and after some 
 opposition presented to the Prince of Wales at Hampton Court by 
 Daniel Waterland, B.D. Magd. V. C. 
 
 1717. A demonstration against the Pretender, a few weeks after 
 the ejection of the non-jurors from S. John's. Will. Grigg, M.A. 
 Clare, V. C. 
 
 1719. On the king's return to England. 
 
 1720. On a similar occasion. 
 
 1724. On the Modern History Professorship. 
 
 I7af. A year after the exiled bp. Atterbury had been fomenting 
 the jacobitism of Scotland, D r Thomas Gooch of Cains (who had been 
 V. C. 1717 -9) as deputy- vice-chancellor for D r John Da vies of 
 Queens', presents a declaration of loyalty to George I. 
 
 1727. Accession of George II. D r Joseph Craven, Sidney, V. C. 
 (The Chancellor, six bishops, and others accompany the address.) 
 
 173-4-. On the marriage of the Princess Royal. D r Roger Long, 
 Pemb. V. C. 
 
 1736. Marriage of Fred. Prince of Wales. D r John Adams, Sid. 
 V. C. 
 
 1737. Birth of his daughter Augusta, mother of Q. Caroline II. 
 D r john Wilcox, Clare, V. C.; D. of Newcastle, newly elected High 
 Steward. 
 
 1 738. On the Birth of the Prince of Wales. 
 
 174*. [After the victory of Dettingen] a loyal protestant ad- 
 dress. D 1 W. George of King's, V. C. 
 
 1745. On the rebellion. 
 
 1746. Victory of Culloden. D r Geo. Hen. Rooke, Chr. V. C. 
 1748. On the King's safe return. D r Tho. Chapman, Magd. V. C. 
 
 'On a late gratulating occasion our very worthy the Vice-Chancellor 
 deign'd to tag a rhyme, and our learned Professors play'd at crambo jn 
 Hebrew, Arabic, and WELCH.' The Student, 1751, II. 225. 
 
 1756. Grateful and loyal address from the Chancellor (D. of New- 
 castle), Masters, and Scholars, sent to the Chancellor through the 
 
6o8 Notes. 
 
 ' Beadle,' and the answer returned by the Chanc. to the V. C. D r Ed- 
 mund Law, Peterhonse. 
 
 ... On the victories of Cape Breton, Louisbourg, Crevelt, &c. 
 
 1758. American successes in the ministry of W. Pitt (Ld. Chat- 
 ham). D r John Green of Corpus, V. C. 
 
 1759. On the battle of Minden and reduction of Quebec. Jas. 
 Borrough, M.A. Sid. V. C. 
 
 1760. Accession of K. George III. D r G. Sandby, Magd. V. C. 
 ... Address to the Princess Dowager of Wales the royal mother. 
 
 1761. ' Marriage of the king with Q. Charlotte. Sandby, V. C. 
 
 1762. Birth of the Prince of Wales. Dr Ro. Plumptre, Queens', V.C. 
 
 1763. On the Peace of Fontainbleau. D r Peter Stephen Goddard, 
 Clare, V. C. 
 
 1769. Camb., as in former years, expresses her intention of edu- 
 cating her progeny in loyalty. D r John Hinchcliffe, Trin. V. C.: Jebb 
 of Peterhouse, and Tyson of Bene't opposed the grace. 
 
 *775- Protest against the ' unnatural rebellion' in America, D r Ri. 
 Farmer, Emman. V.C. (the address carried by 46 to 21 in Non-Regent 
 Ho: and 38 to 25 in Regent). 
 
 [1780. Petition to the House of Commons for constitutional redress 
 of grievances sent by a general meeting in the Senate-House yard. It 
 was written by D r Ri. Watson, Trin. Regius Prof, of Div y . (who in 
 1782 drew up an ad'dress to the King from a county meeting to congra- 
 tulate him on the occasion of IA Rockingham who died very soon after 
 succeeding L d . North in the ministry). The Dukes of Rutland and 
 Manchester and John Wilkes, were present. A fortnight later another 
 meeting resolved upon a vote of thanks to the majority of 233 M. P.'s 
 who voted to diminish the increasing influence of the crown.] 
 
 1 786. Addresses to King George on the attempt of Marg 1 . Nicholson 
 upon his life, presented by D r Joseph Turner, Pcmb. V. C. ; E. of 
 Euston, and W. Pitt, M.P.'s for the Univ.; Hon. E. J. Eliot, and 
 G. Pretyman, D.D. (Pitt's tutor). 
 
 [1788. The Senate votes a Petition to the Commons against the 
 Slave Trade. D r Farmer, V.C. ] 
 
 1789. An Address, to the King and Queen on his recovery, pre- 
 sented by the D. of Grafton, Chanc r .; D r Francis Barnes, Pet. V. C.; 
 Pitt, and E. Euston; the Caput; Esquire Bedels; Prince Will. Fred k ., 
 the Rev. M r Walesby his preceptor. 
 
 1792. Expression of Conservatism by the Univ. M.P.'s (Pitt and 
 E. Euston) and other representatives. D r Tho. Postlethvvaite, Trin. 
 
 y.c. 
 
Notes. 609 
 
 1795. Marriage of the Pr. of Wales with Princess Caroline, D. of 
 Grafton, Chanc r . ; D'-Lowther Yates, Cath., V. C; Pitt and E. Euston, 
 M.P.'s; D. of Rutland; 6 Bps. ; cet. 
 
 1795. On an attempt on the King's life. Dr Philip Douglas, 
 BenJt, V. C. ; Pitt (then High Steward) and others. 
 
 1796. On the birth of the Princess Charlotte of Wales, presented 
 by Pitt, as High Steward, and a distinguished company. 
 
 1797. On the marriage of the Princess Royal. D r Ri. Belvvard, 
 Caius, V. C. ; the Caput ; Proctors ; Registrary ; Senior Esq. Bedell ; 
 Noblemen; Bishops, &c. 
 
 1798. On the occasion of the victory of the Nile. D r Ro. Tower- 
 son Cory, Emman. V. C. 
 
 1800. On Hadfield's attack upon the king. 
 
 ROYAL VISITS, &c. 
 1689. K. William at Cambridge. 
 1695. The King expected. 
 
 1698. The University visit him at Newmarket. 
 
 1699. Again at Newmarket. 
 I 75- Q- Anne at Cambridge. 
 1717. George I. at Cambridge. 
 1728. George II. at Cambridge. 
 
 1763, 1771, 1785. George III. expected. 
 
 VERSES of Congratulation and Condolence. 
 
 i68|. Accession of William and Mary. 
 
 169^. Death of Q. Mary. 
 
 1697. Peace of Ryswick. 
 
 1700. Death of D. of Gloster. 
 
 170^. Accession of Q. Anne. 
 
 1708. Death of Prince George of Denmark. 
 
 1713. Peace of Utrecht. 
 
 1714, Accession of George I. 
 1727. Accession of George II. 
 
 173!-. Marriage of Prince of Orange and Princess Royal. 
 
 1736. Marriage of the Prince of Wales. 
 
 1748. On Peace. 
 
 1751. Death of Frederick, Prince of Wales. 
 
 1/55. On the visit of D. of Newcastle, Chancellor. 
 
 L. B. E. 39 
 
6 1 o Notes. 
 
 1760. Accession of George III. Academiae Cantabrigiensis Lucius 
 et Gratitlationes, not recorded by Cooper. M. 
 
 1762. Birth of Prince of Wales. 
 
 1763. The Peace. 
 
 p. 37. Final COMPLIANCE of non-jtirors. 
 
 T. Hearne (Reliqu. Bliss i. 314), Jan. 23, 171$, mentions the 
 death of Rob. Nelson, late a fellow-commoner of Trin. Coll. Cant. *a 
 very learned, religious and pious gentleman and a non-juror,' author of 
 the History of the Fasts and Festivals of the Church. Although a 
 friend of Tillotson's he continued a non -juror until the death of Ep. 
 William Lloyd of Norwich in the year 1717, when with Dodwell 
 (of T. C. Dublin, and on refusing to take holy orders, a resident at 
 Oxford) and others he became a ' Comply er* (ibid. in. 117). 
 
 BP. W m LLOYD of S. Joh. Camb. bp. of Landaff, Peterboro', and (in 
 1685) Norwich, must not be confused "with the other bp. W m Lloyd, 
 Oriel and Jesu, Oxon, bp. of St Asaph (one of ' the Seven* at least in 
 will), Lichfield, Coventry, and Worcester (also a friend of H. Dodwell 
 see Biog. Brit. Kippis, art. Dodwell), who died in 1717. Some notices of 
 each will be found in M r Mayor's Baker. For a testimony to the character 
 of the bp. of St Asaph, see W. Whist on 's memoir of himself, ed. 1749, 
 
 P- 3t- 
 
 p. 38. The Tory WHITE ROSE. 
 
 ' Of all the days that's in the year 
 The tenth of June I love most dear, 
 When our white roses will appear, 
 For sake of Jamie the Rover. 
 In tartans braw our lads are drest, 
 White roses glancing on their breast ; 
 For amang them a' we love him best 
 Young Jamie they call the Rover.' 
 
 'And here's the flower that I lo'e best 
 The rose that's like the snaw.' 
 
 (Kenmure's On and A-wa, 1715, edited by BURNS.) 
 
 ' See the white rose in his bonnet ! 
 
 See his banner o'er the Tay ; 
 His good sword he now has drawn it, 
 And has flung the sheath away.' 
 
 (Gathering of Athol.) 
 
 ' There grows a 1 onnie brier bush in our kail yard, 
 And white are the blossoms o't in our kail yard, 
 Like wee bit cockauds, to deck our hieland lads, 
 And the lasses lo'e the bonnie bush in our kail yard.' 
 
 (By LADY NAIRNE.) 
 
Notes. 6 1 1 
 
 The white cockades also are mentioned in ' Come ye by Athol.' The 
 White Cockade, ' To your Arms.'' 'Though Geordie reigns in Jamie'j 
 stead? &c. See the Jacobite Songs of Scotland chronologically arranged. 
 Maurice Ogle, 1871. 
 
 p. 38. Apud Oxonienses convocatio est 'magna congregatio' magis- 
 trorum regentiiim et non-regentium qui ' per fidem ' a bedellis conuo- 
 cantur. Congregatio autem est conuentus magistrorum tantum regentiimi 
 qui ad magnae campanae pulsationem, utpote pauciores numero, 
 sponte sua congregantur. 
 
 The REGENT MASTERS or Actual Teachers at Oxford kept all power 
 over scholastic matters, especially the right of conferring the Degree. 
 This is the Oxford House of CONGREGATION of \vhich the members 
 are so ready to do their duty that they * flock together' of their own 
 accord. The 'Great Congregation' like the Greater Chapter of our 
 old capitular bodies or CONVOCATION, was the general assembly of 
 Regents and Non- Regents who waited to be 'summon'd to meet to- 
 gether.' 
 
 This constitution was developed from the xmth to the xvth cen- 
 tury. See English Universities, by Prof. V, A. Huber, translated 
 and edited by F. W. Newman, Vol. n. pt. i. p. 99, ed. 1843. 
 
 At Cambridge all matters passed first through the Non-Regent 
 House. 
 
 In this university magna congregatio was a totally different thing 
 (Cooper's Annals, I. 176, 442), it was the Black Assembly or meeting 
 between town and university in the chancel of Great S. Mary's on the 
 Friday before SS. Simon and Jude, when the oaths of aldermen, 
 burgesses, and parishioners were taken by the V. C. and Mayor. 
 {Senate-House Ceremonies, Wall-Gunning, 1828, pp. 39 41.) 
 
 p. 39. 'I remember when a VICE-CHANCELLOR suspended the 
 proudest Doctor in the University from all his Degrees without a Hearing.' 
 [In Oct. 1718, when 'the late great D r B. was reduc'd to be a bare 
 Harry-Soph' in the Vice-Chancellorship of ' the empty Gotch of Caius.' 
 Diary of E. Rud, edited by M r Luard, 1860, and Monk's Life of 
 Bentley, n. 48.] 'I remember when another Vice-Chancellor punished 
 in the same manner a saucy member of the Caput for giving a Vote which 
 he did not approve.' Friendly and Honest Advice of an Old Tory, \ 751, 
 p. i. The latter case was that of 1725 when D r W m S[avag]e of 
 Emman. V. C. suspended William C[ampbe]ll of King's, Senior Re- 
 gent, for contumacy in stopping several times, and without any reason 
 assigned, divers graces and supplicats of candidates for degrees. The 
 sentence was reversed on appeal to University Delegates, and the V. C. 
 , had to pay costs and damages. Se [Chapman's] Inquiry into the Right 
 
 392 
 
6 1 2 Notes. 
 
 of Appeal, p. 39, and A Letter to the Author of a Further Inquiry into 
 the Right of Appeal, p. 4. 
 
 p. 41. The xxix th of MAY. 
 
 'I asked a man what meant the fray? 
 
 "Good sir," said he, "you seem a stranger: 
 This is the twenty-ninth of May ', 
 
 Far better had you shun the danger."' 
 
 (The ballad of Lochmaben gate, 1714, from the Jacobite Songs of Scotland 
 chronologically arranged, Maurice Ogle, 1871, p. 26.) 
 
 p. 42. As to the political character of Colleges C. Wesley, writing 
 in 1734 to his eldest brother Sam., uses the names Wadham, Merton, 
 Exeter, and Christchrirch as the types of the opponents of Jacobitism 
 in Oxford. See Southey's Life of Wesley (1846), I. 19. 
 
 Amherst boasts in Terrae-Filius, No. 50, that ' it was known to the 
 whole university that a marquis, several noblemen's sons, two or three 
 baronets, besides a great number of clergymen, and others of the best 
 rank and quality, were members of the Constitution Club? It was pro- 
 bably an irregular dining club. 
 
 p. 43. * TERRAE-FILIUS: Or, the Secret History of the University of 
 Oxford in several Essays,' which appeared on Wednesdays and Satur- 
 days from January to July. 1721, and was printed in two vols. London : 
 Printed for R. Francklin, under Tom's Coffee-House, in Russel- Street, 
 Covent-Garden, 1726, pp. 354, including an Appendix on D r Newton 
 of Hart Hall's ' University Education.' The frontispice by Hogarth 
 seems to represent the unwigging and unfrocking of the Author and 
 the tearing of his paper in the presence of the Vice-Chancellor, proctor, 
 and other members of the University in the Sheldonian Theatre, by the 
 Dons and the * Toasts ' whose character he had aspersed. The writer 
 and in great part the inventor (if we may believe the late M r Ri. 
 Robinson of Queen's) of this scurrilous attack upon Oxford was 
 NICHOLAS AMHURST (1701 1742). Like Ambrose Bonwicke he 
 had been educated at the Merchant Taylors'. He was expelled from 
 St John's Coll. under D r Delaune, Oxon, June 29, 1719. Though he 
 himself gives an ironical description (in n. i) of the causes of his 
 removal, it appears that the charges brought against him were for 
 immoral conduct and libertine principles (see Kippis, Biogr. Britann. 
 ed. 2). Amhurst revenged himself by satirizing the University in a 
 poem called Oculus Britanniae (1724) and in the Terrae-Filius Essays 
 above mentioned. He joined Pulteney and Ld. Bolingbroke in con- 
 ducting the Craftsman, a periodical written against Sir R. Walpole's 
 ministry, but died in 1742, having become disliked or neglected by 
 them. lie appears to have led a discontented life at Oxford, grumbling 
 
Notes. 6 1 3 
 
 at the loss of the genial town life, and of the smiles of his Laura. 
 Southey says, 'the preface of Amhurst's poems is written with the 
 spirit of a man who thinks himself injured, without waiting to consider 
 whether the world would be of his opinion' (Specimens of later English, 
 Poets, 1807, i. 394). See also pp. 23 26 of 'Law and Arguments in 
 Vindication of the University of Oxford? including a detection of the 
 main primary author of the Imputation of Jacobitism. \Camb. Univ. 
 Lib. xxix. 8. 88 ()]. 
 
 p. 44. D r Charletfs name was struck out of the list of King's 
 chaplains, March, 1717 (D r Rawlinson's MSS. in the Bodleian Library. 
 Letters from the Bodleian and Ashmole, 1813, I. p. 31, .). 
 
 p. 47. This SERMON (preached at a crisis when there was an attempt 
 to place a Roman Catholic upon the throne) is as well worth perusal as 
 anything BENTLEY ever wrote for accurate criticism and crushing argu- 
 ment. We are familiar with the minute criticism of the text, with 
 which he begins : Ov yap iap.ev us oi iro\\ol, KairijXe^ovres rbv \oyov TOU 
 Oeou. 2 Cor. ii. 17. 
 
 It is hardly necessary to add that the occasion was the anniversary 
 of the Landing of the Prince of Orange, as well as of the Gunpowder 
 Plot. This day was sometimes, as in later times, made the occasion of 
 party incivilities as at Oxford in 1723 (Hearne) at Cambridge all the 
 more, we may suppose, as it followed the election of the Vice-Chancellor, 
 which took place upon Nov. 4 (Sundays not excepted, save in 1716). 
 
 p. 50. OXFORD LOYALTY. 
 
 M r A. J. Horwood, in the third Report of the Historical MSS. 
 Commission, 1872, p. 194, mentions a folio volume of 76 leaves among 
 Matt. Prior's MSS. (1693 1721) in the collection belonging to the 
 Marquis of Bath at Longleat, co. Wilts, beginning, ' The present design 
 of .vindicating the University of Oxford from the odious and unjust 
 charge of disloyalty to His Majesty King George .' Prior played an 
 important part in the political world, especially at the time of the 
 peace of Utrecht (1713). He was a Cambridge man, of St John's, 
 16826, in the library of which College he recited a set of verses to 
 lady //. C. H. Harley, Nov. 9, 1719. (Harl. Misc. n.) 
 
 p. 51. The punishment for the first offence mentioned in the Vice- 
 Chancellor's notice against the disturbances at Cambridge (vide supra, p. 48) 
 was one year's suspension or retention from the first degree. At Cambridge 
 the riot seems to have been confined to undergraduates and bachelors. 
 
 I cannot resist quoting from the account of the CALVES'-HEAD 
 CLUB in 1734, 1735, referred to above, as it is highly illustrative of the 
 
6 14 Notes. 
 
 disturbances in the universities. ' On the 3oth of January, 1 735, certain 
 young noblemen and gentlemen met at a French tavern in Suffolk- street 
 (Charing Cross) under the denomination of the " Calves'-head Club." 
 They had an entertainment of calves' heads, some of which they showed 
 to the mob outside, whom they treated with strong beer. In the 
 evening they caused a bonfire to be made before the door, and threw 
 into it with loud huzzas a calf s-head dressed up in a napkin. They 
 also dipped their napkins in red wine, and waved them from the 
 windows, at the same time drinking toasts publicly. The mob huzzaed 
 as well as "their betters" but at length broke the windows, and be- 
 came so mischievous that the guards were called in to prevent further 
 outrage [Gent. Mag. and Brit. Citron.]... There is a print entitled "The 
 true Effigies of the Members of the Calves'-head Club, held on the ^oth 
 of January, 1734, in Suffolk-street in the County of Middlesex." This 
 date is the year before that of the disturbance related, and as regards 
 the company, the health drinking, huzzaing, a calf's head in a napkin, 
 a bonfire, and the mob, the scene is the same ; with this addition, that 
 there is a person in a mask with an axe in his hand...' Hone's Every- 
 Day Book, n. 158 160, where an engraving from the print is given. 
 The toasts ranged from ' the pious memory of Oliver Cromwell ' to 
 ' The man in the mask' (i. e. the Executioner). 
 
 p. 52. In 1718 proceedings were taken in the Vice Chancellor's 
 Court against the Library Keeper at Cambridge, Philip Brooke, B.D., 
 Fellow of S. John's, for disaffection to the king. Dr Gooch dropped 
 the proceedings upon Brooke's resignation, and was consequently accused 
 of Jacobitism by the Whigs. See Monk's Life ofBentley, n. 45. 
 
 p. 53. footnotes 2, 3, for Appendix (A. I.) read Appendix C. and 
 for (Appendix A. II.) read Appendix E. 
 
 p. 54. The other Lives contained in the vol. of De Quinceys 
 NORTHERN WORTHIES are those of Andrew Marvell, Tko. Ld. Fair- 
 fax t James 7th E. of Derby, Lady Anne Clifford, Roger Ascham, John 
 Fisher, Rev. Will. Mason, Sir Ri. Arkwright, Will. Roscoe, Capt. 
 Cook, Will. Congreve, Dr John Fothergill. (Univ. Lib. Oo. 35, 23.) 
 
 p. 55. The protest of ten Junior Fellows in 1787 (Cooper's A nnals, 
 iv. 424) rather approves the general fairness of the ELECTIONS, though 
 the system of examining had been occasionally set aside, and the seniors 
 had sometimes voted as electors without having been present at the ex- 
 amination. ' From the date of this memorable appeal (1787) TRINITY 
 College assumed that high character in the University which it has ever 
 since maintained. The system of favouritism which had so long pre~ 
 vailed... received its death blow.' Gunning, Reminisc. n. 109. 
 
Notes. 6 1 5 
 
 p. 60. When D r Matthias Mawson, Master of C. C. C. C. was 
 Vice-Chancellor in 173", he procured the augmentation of the fine at 
 Camb. for a bene discessit, from 4<xr. to ;io, since capricious migration 
 had become common. Masters' Hist, of C. C. C. C. p. 196, original ed. 
 
 p. 61. 
 
 The Conduct of College Considered; with some 
 
 Reflections upon a late Pamphlet, entitled, A Defence of 
 the Rector and Fellows of EXETER College. In a Letter 
 from a Cambridge Soph, to a Gentleman in Hampshire... 
 London: Printed for C. Corbett, opposite St Dunstan's 
 Church in Fleet Street, price sixpence, 
 
 pp. 16 (dated Cambridge, December i5th, 1754). . In the Bodleian, 
 Gougk Add*. Oxfordshire, 4. 31, which vol. contains many other 
 pamphlets and squibs relating to the question of ExETERCoLL. 1754 5. 
 
 An amusing instance of impetuous zeal for the Government is related 
 of ' Gaby,' Dr Tho. Shaw, F. R. S. (author of Travels in Barbary and 
 the Levant, see below, Part 2), by Herbert Beaver of Corpus, in the 
 Oxford Sausage. The doctor, who had been fellow of Queen's, on 
 succeeding Dr Felton in 1740 as President of Edmund Hall, picked out 
 the initials of Jemmet Raymond, a benefactor from the cushion he had 
 presented, mistaking it for a remnant of Jacobitism. In ' A Key to the 
 Fragment,' 1751, p. v. an anecdote similarly characteristic of the poli- 
 tical suspicion rife in 1745 is given; the initials of the words Civis Ejus 
 Coloniae in an inscription being mistaken for ' Charles Edward, Come ! ' 
 
 p. 6 1. At Cambridge Gray complains (in a Letter, No. LXI. ed. 
 1819, dated Feb. 3, 1746) two weeks after the battle of Falkirk and two 
 months before Culloden, of the apathy of the students. ' I heard these 
 people, sensible middle-aged men (when the Scotch were said to be at 
 Stamford and actually were at Derby) talking of hiring a chaise to go to 
 Caxton (a place in the high-road) to see the Pretender and the high- 
 landers as they passed.' A Cambridge coffee-house jest of the Revolu- 
 tion tells how ' Some scholars were sitting at a coffee-house together, 
 and one asking what news there were, one replied that 40,000 men had 
 risen the day before; which made them all stare about, and ask him to 
 what end they rose, and on what side. " Faith," says the informant, 
 "for nothing I know of but to go to bed again." ' 
 
 p. 62. ' The advice given in 1748 to a young Jacobite by D r Ben- 
 tham, Fellow and Tutor of Oriel, sums up, I believe, the views predo- 
 minant in the minds of the majority of resident Oxonians through the 
 
6 1 6 Notes. 
 
 previous sixty years.' (M r Ri. Robinson, Oxf. Undergr. Journal, May 4, 
 1867.) 
 
 p. 65. We may be inclined to question the sincerity of Mason's 
 eulogium upon the D. of Newcastle when we find in the MS. letter, 
 quoted below, that he had the credit of writing one of the squibs of 
 which we shall speak presently. 
 
 pp. 65 76. The ORDERS and REGULATIONS of 1750. 
 
 No. 2. See pp. 491, 523 of this Essay. 
 
 No. 6. Compare the King's Letter, 1616. 
 
 It appears from The Academic, p. 44 n. that this Regulation was not 
 put in force in 175 j but the writer of Considerations on tlie... Regulations, 
 p. 58, rejoins that it was only delayed while arrangements were being 
 made with the Trustees ' to make a proper Disposition of seats in the 
 galleries and a convenient allotment of Places for the several Colleges.' 
 
 No. 13. Cf. a decretum Praefectorum, 1606. 
 
 No. 1 7. By Stat. Univ. Eliz. XLVII. dice were never to be used ; 
 cards only for 12 days after Christmas Day, and that only with moderation 
 and at the proper time openly in the Coll. hall. Cf. College Statutes. 
 
 p. 70. JAMES BROWN of Pembroke Hall. 
 
 He is called * Obadiah Fusk ' in the Key to the Fragment. In An- 
 other Fragment he is called Dun, ' universally hated among the Boys 
 because he us'd to carry a great stick in his Hand to frighten them 
 Home from their play making them come in by Daylight to go to Bed, 
 or read good Books, for which Reason whenever his Back was turn'd 
 they would make Faces at him and us'd to beryme him calling out 
 hoo! Doctor Proctor! hool Doctor Proctor, and so on; for which how- 
 ever whenever he catch'd them he doivrid with their apple carts and 
 made them smart for it.' He was particularly severe upon the noted 
 *Free School which was founded by one Lady Betty...' 1 and so on. ' One 
 of them with a Gentle Look and Savage Name carrying the staff of 
 office ' (Fragmentum est pars, p. 28) refers to F(orreste)r who ac- 
 companied the Sen 1 ". Proctor (Authentic Narrative). 
 
 Before leaving Oxford I had not seen M 1 ' Cooper's list of pamphlets 
 relating to the Regulations, Westminster Club and Appeal, 1750 1752, 
 accordingly I had not discovered 3 of the 23 documents mentioned 
 by him (Annals, IV. 280, 281), viz. * A Tale? London Evening Post, 
 25 Dec. 1750 An Expostulatory Address of the Undergraduates of 
 the University of Cambridge, to the Doctor and 36 Masters of Arts 
 met together at the Tuns Tavern and adjourn'd to the eleventh of 
 January, sent by post to the gentlemen of the several Colleges, 4 
 January, 1750-1. ' Free Thoughts upon University Education; occa- 
 sioned by the present debates at Cambridge, and calculated for the advance- 
 
Notes. 6 1 7 
 
 nient of religion and learning. By a sincere well "wisher to our Univer- 
 sities.'' London, 8vo. 1751. Besides these I omit, as uninteresting, 'The 
 Metamorphosis of C(ambridg)e,^ a cutting from the Evening Post, Nov. 
 10, 1750; it is to be found in Bodley, in one of the vols. of pamphlets 
 mentioned in the following notes. ' David^s Prophecy ; relating to 
 C b ge (found among the Papers of a certain Rabbi, famous for a 
 Collection of all the Prophecies from the Beginning of the World to this 
 
 Day], vvith an Account of its Accomplishment in that U y. By Isaac 
 
 Van-Sampson, a learned Dutch Commentator. Dedicated to the VC r, 
 H ds, and M r B the P r.' London, 8vo. 1751, is in the Bodleian. 
 Mr Cooper tells us that it was written by Will. Waller, an undergra- 
 duate of Trinity College, who in 1752, being then B.A., was expelled 
 the University for publishing it. A MS. note on the Queens' college 
 copy [//. 3 31.] [pp. i xxv, 26 53, 'price One Shilling'] adds that 
 'he was a Westminster Schollar.' According to the index actomm 
 curiae in the registrar's office he made his confession before being 
 expelled. The note in Queens' says mei'ely that he was 'degraded by 
 y e Senate.' 
 
 PAMPHLETS, &c.' relating to the ORDERS and REGULATIONS. 
 
 'A Letter to Lord Eg[mo]nt on the Dangerous Ambition, 
 and overgrown Power of a certain M(in)is(ter)r. Contra 
 publicos Hostes et Majestatis reos, omnis Homo Miles 
 est. Tertull. Printed at London and Sold at all the Pamph- 
 let Shops in Great Britain' (8vo. pp. 18. 1750). 
 
 This is referred to in Considerations on the Expediency, &c. , of the 
 late Regulations, p. i. n. It is a violent pamphlet accusing the D. of 
 Newcastle of Tyranny and Corruption. (In the Bodleian, Gough Camb. 
 56.) It is ascribed by Cooper to Peter Chester^ M.A., Fellow of Ca- 
 therine Hall. 
 
 'An Occasional Letter to the Rev. Dr Keen, Master of 
 Peter House and Vice Chancellor of the University of Cam- 
 bridge. 
 
 Cave, Cave, namque in malos asperrimus 
 Parata tollo cornua. 
 
 London: Printed for Sam. Johnson, at Charing-Cross; and 
 William Smith, near the Royal Exchange' (pp. 24. Svo. 
 
 175). 
 
6i8 Notes. 
 
 This is a full statement of a previous accusation (? the Letter to Lcl. 
 Egmont) of Dr Keene against which that gentleman had protested. The 
 facts related coincide with those figured forth in the 'Fragment.' 
 
 The Chancellor is (p. 14) civilly alluded to as a 'senseless Idol' and 
 the Bishops are ' Priests of Baal.' The letter (in Bodley, Cough Cambr. 
 vols. 11, 36,47, 56) is signed, ' Your generous Adversary, Cantabrigiensis 
 Richmond October 19, 1750.' 
 
 This also (says Mr Cooper) is attributed to Chester of S. Catherine 
 Hall. 
 
 EDMUND KEENE (1713 1781) educated at the Charterhouse, 
 whence he went to Caius Coll. Camb., and in 1739 was elected fellow of 
 Peterhouse. Here he succeeded Dr Whalley as master. A few days 
 after he was elected Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge the meeting of 
 the Westminster New Regulation Club took place : he is nicknamed 
 Mun ' Sharp" 1 and l Acutus 1 in the pamphlets and Squibs on that matter 
 Bishop of Chester, 1752. Resigns his mastership of Peterhouse, 
 17=4. On Dr Mawson's death is translated to Ely, 1770. Procures 
 an Act to enable him to part with Ely-place, Holborn, and to build 
 Ely-house in Dover-street, Piccadilly. Dies 1781. 
 
 1 London The Capiiade, a Poem. 
 
 "Manners with Fortunes, Humours change with Climes : 
 Tenets with Books, and Principles with Times. " 
 
 POPE.' 
 
 Originally printed in the London Evening Post, Nov. i, 1750, 
 and reprinted with notes by the Rev. John Duncombe in the Gen- 
 tleman^ s Magazine for 1781, p. 580 (530 Nichols), attributed to Thomas 
 Nevile (of Lincolnshire), M.A. (1749), fellow of Jesus College [see 
 Cole quoted in] Nichols' Lit. Anecd. IX. 783, also to James Devie, M.A. 
 1748, fellow of Emmanuel College, Cooper's Annals, iv. 280. If 
 Nevile was the author it is to his credit that the only person he 
 commends in the wholesale abuse of the Heads is honest old Dr Ash- 
 ton, by whose decision he had once been obliged to sojourn for a 
 time in Emmanuel in order to take his M.B. degree (which is not 
 mentioned in the Graduati Cantab. 1823. See also Nichols' Lit. 
 Anecd. II. 306 .). Nevile and Devie were very nearly of the same 
 standing when at Emmanuel, and one of them may have assisted the 
 other in this somewhat discreditable performance. Nevile died in 
 1781, Sept. 9 ; was this before the reprint of the Capitade? 
 
 The copy in the Bodleian (Cough Camb. 56) is much cut away 
 it is, I suppose, the Evening Post edition. 
 
Notes. 6 1 9 
 
 'The Academic: or a Disputation of the State of the 
 University of Cambridge and the Propriety of the Regula- 
 tions made in it, on the nth Day of May and the 26th Day 
 of June, 1750. 
 
 "Neque nostrae disputationes quicquam aliud agunt nisi 
 ut in utramque partem dicendo et audiendo eliciant et quasi 
 exprimant quod aut verum sit aut ad id quam maxim e 
 accedat." TULLY. 
 
 London: Printed for C. Say, in Newgate Street, near the 
 Gate, 1750' (8vo. pp. 59). 
 
 In the Bodleian Catalogue ascribed to Dr John Green, bp. of 
 Lincoln, Cough Camb. n, 36, 47, 56, 69* A MS. note in the Vol. 
 Cough Camb. 56, tells [us that it was * Said to be wrote by Dr John 
 Greene.' In Nichols' Lit. Anecd. VI. 472, it is attributed to Ri. Hurd, 
 of Emmanuel (afterwards bp. of Worcester), and this, Cooper says, 
 is the general opinion but in the Additions to Nichols' (ix. 668) ' An 
 Old Cantab.' considers that Hurd can have had no part in it, and 
 that the quotation from Terence in [Green's] ' Considerations'* points 
 to Alex. Davie, a Master Commoner of Sidney Sussex College, as 
 one of the joint authors. However, the author of Remarks on 
 the Academic chooses to consider that the pamphlet in question 
 was the work of a single person. Cole ascribed it to Green on the 
 authority of Gent. Mag. 1779, P- 2 35- Lamb (Hist. C. C. C. C., 
 p. 241), is in favour of the authorship of Mr Phil. Allen, fellow of 
 St John's. (Mayor, Baker's Hist. p. 711). This agrees with the 
 statement of the letter quoted in the text. Powel mentioned there is 
 no doubt Will. Sam. Powell, master in 1765. Thos. Balguy of St 
 John's took his M.A. degree in 1741; his name is in connexion with 
 Powell and Hurd in Mr Mayor's Baker, p. 1061. 'Mason of Pern- 
 brook ' is Gray's friend, author of ' Isis ' and the Inaugural Ode, supra, 
 pp. 63, 72, 616. 
 
 * The Academic ' is meant to appear impartial and tentative, 
 though the conclusion intended to be left upon the reader's mind is 
 one unfavourable to the ' Regulations.' If it had appeared now-a- 
 days it might have been taken for the work of an uninterested per- 
 son anxious to display his skill in sceptical discussion. Such a 
 writer would not have found readers in Cambridge in the i8th cen- 
 tury, and all contemporaries who speak of the tract are at one upon 
 it's destructive intention. 
 
620 Notes. 
 
 Other publications (in addition to those already mentioned in 
 this note) which relate to the Cambridge squabbles of 1750 52 are : 
 
 'Remarks on the Academic 
 
 Mihi viderim facere idem quod seditiosi cives solent... 
 London : Printed for T. Trye, near Gray 's-Inn- Gate, Holborn, 
 1751, price sixpence.' 
 
 (pp. 19, 8vo. dated 'Cambridge, Dec. 16, 1750,' delayed in the 
 publication. Bodleian Pamphlets, 350, Gough Cambr. 36, 56.) In 
 defence of the members of the Senate who on the second occa- 
 sion (June 7.6, 1750) voted with the majority for passing the 'Regu- 
 lations ' of the Caput. The author charges the writer of ' the Acade- 
 mic ' with a design to bring the Reformers in the Senate into ill- 
 odour as unskilful busybodies; and secondly, to gain himself prefer- 
 ment like Chremylus in the Plutus of Aristophanes. 
 
 For the behaviour of Thomas Ansell, Fellow of Trinity Hall, 
 LL.B., 1744, see the references on pp. 621, 628, infra. 
 
 Dr WILL. GEORGE, Provost of King's (Nichols' Lit. Anecd. II. 
 193, iv. 342, v. 339, vi. 237, vni. 433, 43<5, ix. 251, 289, 575, 581, 
 701, 743, 808). He had been Provost of Eton, and noted for his 
 severity. Nicknamed Dionysius the Tyrant. 
 
 " Big with himself stern Dionysius view 
 A slave to P Ih m but t's own Int'rest true. 
 Stern Dyonisius ! who unmov'd cou'd hear 
 The cries of Youth nor feel the falling Tear ; 
 He at whose Name Thames trembles as he flows, 
 And dreads, as Ocean did mad Xerxes' Blows ; 
 He at whose Name (what they deny to God) 
 Beaus, Soldiers, Senators with Rev'rence nod, 
 And why ? why still they fear the Lashes of his Rod." 
 
 The Capitade, 1751. 
 
 If we may believe the Authentic Narrative, p. 33 n. he behaved 
 uncourteously to Prof. Francklin in the V.-Chancellor's Court. He 
 also commented on Ansell's want of modesty and respect (ibid.}, and 
 afterwards answered him when he asked to know why he was to be 
 deprived of his degrees ' Sir, it was not what you said, but the man- 
 ner of it; Sir, you know you elevated your Voice? 
 
 Authentic Narrative of Proceedings against the W r Club, 
 
 p. 6 1 n. Cf. Another Fragment, p. 26. In Fragmcntum est pars 
 reifractae, p. 31, he is described thus 'looking as surly as the Devil 
 looked oi'cr LINCOLN This was a blunt man named Dionysius, not 
 
Notes. 621 
 
 descended from the Arcopagite, but from one of that Name at Syra- 
 cuse. The Sicilian to attone for the Tyrrany of his youth in his 
 advanced years turned his Iron Sceptre into a Birchen one ; but our 
 Dionysim changed the Ferule and Rod for two small Sceptres tipped 
 with Silver which are carried daily before him by the Posterity of 
 Vergerius Notwithstanding Dionysius behaved in this strange man- 
 ner he is certainly a good-natured Man and loves his Wife and 
 Children, and a Game at Cards as well as any Body; but 'tis sup- 
 posed he fancied himself administering Justice with the same heavy 
 Hand he used formerly among his young subjects; or believed that 
 he was only whipping in some of his own Hounds? 
 
 ' An Authentic Narrative of the Late Extraordinary Pro- 
 ceedings at Cambridge against the W r Club.' 
 
 The Public in these cases have a Right to demand that 
 all circumstances be produced to Examination. .Dr Keene's 
 Sermon at London, Printed for M. Cooper, at the Globe in 
 Pater-noster Row. 1751. Price one Shilling (Svo. pp. 62. 
 edd. i, 2. Bodleian, Gough Camb. 56. Pamph. 350), dated 
 'Cam. Dec. 16. 1750.' 
 
 By Thomas Ansell, LL.B. Fellow of Trinity Hall, written in defence 
 of the Westminster Club giving an account of the offence, trial before 
 the Vice-Chancellor, and intended appeal of the author. 
 
 ' A Fragment. London : Printed for M. Cooper at the 
 Globe in Paternoster-Row/ (pp. 28, Svo. edd. i, 2. 1750, 
 Bodl. Gough Cambr. 36, 56.) 
 
 Attributed to Hen. Sttbbing, D.D., Fellow of Catherine Hall, 
 royal chaplain, author of A Caution againt Religious Delusion (a sermon 
 against Wesley), 6 editions in 1739, opponent of Warburton. (So Mr 
 Cooper, Annals, IV. 280, and a MS. note in the Bodleian, Gough Camb. 
 
 56, where the claims of one C r, are dismissed.) Attributed also 
 
 to Jas. Bickham, of Emmanuel, see p. 76. Cole, however (in the Athenae 
 Cantab, quoted in Nichols' Lit. Anecd. ix. 8ol), refers the squib to Francis 
 Coventry (? of Magdalen). It is very much in the style of a modem jeu 
 a" 1 esprit called ' Dame Europa's School,' with much of the coarseness of 
 Swift's Tale of a Tub. The contents are an allegorical description of the 
 . progress of the Chancellorship of the D. of Newcastle who figures as 
 ' a sprightly volatile fellow,' one Tom Standish, who was Clerk (Sec. 
 of State) to an old Justice of the Peace in the neighbourhood from his 
 
622 Notes. 
 
 Installation (marriage to an 'old Lady' Alma Mater Cantabr.} till the 
 rejection and final swallowing of the new Regulations (20 Pills pre- 
 scribed by the learned Doctors the Bishops for the poor old Lady 
 who had been upset by her wedding, at the request of her truant Lord). 
 Tom and Mnn Dr T. Chapman, of Magdalen, ex-Vice-Chancellor, 
 and Dr Edmund Keene, of Peterhouse, V.C., who went to consult 
 their Step- Father the Chancellor not without looking forward to a 
 Jaunt in Town and to seeing Westminster and St Paul's approved of 
 the smell of the Pills, but found that the largest had been supplied by 
 Slandistis own Apothecary, Dr Squirt Squire, Chaplain to the Duke, 
 Cooper's Annals, IV. 271 in order to ' heighten the medicine; they 
 threw that into the fire. 'During the Bustle the Old Gentlewoman 
 rang her Bell and her Sons went up to enquire how she did ' the pills 
 are produced and ' the Old Gentlewoman having smelt to them and 
 not seeming to like, they were handed about the Room.' Some thought 
 that it had been unnecessary to trouble the London Doctors when there 
 was such an excellent Book of Recipes at home (the Statutes), and other 
 objections were whispered 'For all this Mun advanc'd up to the 
 Old Gentlewoman's Chair with a large Mace- Cup and. fore* d her to take 
 them : she did so, and in taking them she made a wry Face and 
 said in her comical Way They have passed the Caput, but how they 
 will agree with the Body (the Senate) the Lord knows." 1 In a word the 
 Senate rejected several of the proposed Regulations (May n, 1750), and 
 the others were distasteful. The old lady asked for her favourite sons. 
 Roger (Dr Roger Long, of Pembroke Hall, V. C. 1733, Prof, of 
 Astronomy), was said by Mnn to be at home mending his Kitchen 
 Jack which had been out of repair ever since the wedding. As to 
 Richard (Dr Will. Richardson of Emmanuel, V. C. 1737) 'he did not 
 know what to make of him, and he thought she would do very well 
 without him.' ['Many of those who had before opposed you were 
 gone out of the University, and it is well known that several others, 
 suspecting they should be overpowered by your hireling Troops, ab- 
 sented themselves that day from the Senate.' Occasional Letter to 
 Dr Edmund Keen, p. 21 n. Cf. Academic, p. 2.] Their eldest brother 
 ' is so much taken up with his Books that he's not fit to be consulted 
 on this Occasion; he's not acquainted with Things of this Nature, 
 and in all Probability would contradict what we are about.' [The 
 venerable Dr CHARLES ASHTON, Master of Jesus, V. C. 1702. ' One of 
 the most learned men of the age ; his great knowledge in Ecclesiastical 
 Antiquities was excelled by none,' Nichols' Lit. A need. iv. 226 n. 
 His Collectanea manifest a diligence in the study of University History 
 very remarkable. It speaks very highly indeed for his character as an 
 
Notes. 623 
 
 honest man and a gentleman that he is always mentioned with respect 
 by those who were not even decently reverent to the Heads of other 
 Colleges; e.g. in the Capitade, where all his colleagues are accused of 
 servility, he is celebrated as 
 
 'Asht n the wise, the learn'd, the ag'd, the good, 
 Whose soul unmov'd Temptation hath withstood 
 
 He rests a C liege Monarch yet a worthy man.' 
 
 See the note to Benthos Correspondence, p. 824.] 
 
 ' Harry, (who stands up much for the strength of his Mother's natural 
 constitution) he assured her, had not withheld his sanction.' Henry 
 Hubbard of Catherine Hall and Emmanuel, Registrary, 1758 not to be 
 confounded with D r Edward Hubbard, Master of Catherine Hall, 
 V. C. 1739 was accused of having been bribed by Keene to forward 
 the Regulations, cp. Occasional Letter, p. 18; 'he had for many years 
 gloried in being Defender of the Liberties and Privileges of the Senate.' 
 Key to Fragment, pp. 31, 32. See below, p. 627, also the Capitade. 
 
 'And thou too Patriot H bb d wilt comply, 
 Led by the sav'ry odours of Plum-Pye.' 
 
 HENRY HUBBARD had been tutor to Kurd and to Prof. Thomas Mar- 
 tyn at Emman. The Prof., writing to Nichols, says, *I could have wished 
 a fairer account of our most respectable tutor and D r Farmer's firm 
 friend M r Hubbard. He was a Tory, but not the least of a Jacobite ; 
 nor was D r Richardson. They were both disciplinarians, and considered 
 minutiae, perhaps with some reason, as the outworks of discipline. We 
 see now [this was written in 1813] the consequence of their having been 
 given up ; the citadel has been stormed.' Gorham's Martyns, p. 97. 
 Born at Ipswich, 1 708. Educated at Cath. Hall, removed to Emman. 
 
 1732. 
 
 Elected Registrary of the Univ. 1758. 
 
 Unanimously elected to succeed D r Richardson as Master of Emman. 
 1775; 'but on account of his age and infirmities, with his wonted mo- 
 deration and disinterestedness, he declined that honour.' See MS. Cole, 
 Brit. Mus. XLVI. p. 355, ap. Gorham's Martyns, p. 96. n. 
 
 His portrait hangs in the registrary's office. 
 
 Upon this she resigned herself, though not without a struggle, and 
 Mun gained his end by silencing and offering to do their errand to 
 their Father for his brothers. Cp. Occasional Letter, p. 19. [Having 
 used the Chancellor's name to summon ' People from every Part of the 
 Country, nay from distant Parts of England by the visual complaint 
 
624 Notes. 
 
 that a wicked opposition had been made to the Minister, the Royal 
 Family and the present Constitution in Church and State,' the Vice-Ch. 
 procured the passing of the late rejected Regulations against the Incli- 
 nation of the Resident Part of the University. Occasional Letter to 
 D r Keen, pp. 20 22 (the author of which says he was himself 'an 
 eye- witness,.. upon the Day when these Laws were the second Time 
 offered' June 26, 1750. p. 22); cf. the Academic, pp. 47, 48. 
 
 ' Considerations on the Expediency of Making and the 
 Manner of Conducting the late Regulations at Cambridge. 
 London, Printed for J. Payne and J. Bouquet in Pater- 
 nosier-Row, 1751.' 
 
 (8vo. pp. 60. Bodleian Cough Cambr. 47 ; the owner of that copy 
 seems to have attributed it to D r John Green.) Nichols, Lit. Anecd. 
 IX. 668, says that this was ' avowedly by D r John Green, King's 
 Divinity Professor, Master of Bene't College, afterwards Bishop of 
 Lincoln.' The tract is published by the same firm as [Chapman's] 
 Inquiry into the Right of Appeal. It may possibly be worth mentioning 
 that when the present writer first read this pamphlet and the Academic, 
 and had as yet no further knowledge of the controversy, he supposed 
 that Considerations were written by the same author as the Academic, in 
 order to pull down the * man of straw ' which he had set up for the 
 purpose in the latter pamphlet. It will be remembered that each tract 
 has been ascribed by some to D r Green. The Considerations are a 
 cool and elaborate defence of the Senate and of the Regulations 
 (some of which had by that time come into operation) against arguments 
 raised in the Academic. It purports to be by 'one who had no 
 share in projecting, nor much in promoting these Laws.' p. 2. 
 
 D r John Green, bp. Lincoln 1761 (dean of Lincoln, 1756), one 
 of the reputed authors of the Academic, 1750 ; author of Considerations 
 on e/ic.,.ntzv Regulations, 1751. Died at Bath, 1779. Preached the 
 morning sermon at St Mary's Camb. at the Commencement in 1749, 
 when the D. of Newcastle was installed Chancellor. Cooper, IV. 271. 
 J\.t that time he was Regius Professor of Divinity and Fellow of 
 S. John's. He had a suit in Chancery (Cooper, IV. 277) for the rectory 
 of Barrow, co. Suffolk, which was decided in his favour by Ld. Hard- 
 \vicke against D r Tho. Rutherforth (who succeeded him as Divinity 
 Professor on his nomination to the Deanery of Lincoln in 1756) and 
 their college in the interval between the rejection and reception of 
 the 'Regulations' by the Senate in the summer of 1750. Cooper's 
 Annals, iv. 277. 
 
Notes. 625 
 
 A week after the final passing of the Regulations he was elected 
 Master of C. C. C. C. on the recommendation of Archbp. Herring, 
 whence the electors received the nickname Cappadocians for surren- 
 dering their freedom of choice (M r Mayor's Baker, 712, where reference 
 is made to Nichols' Lit. Illustr. vi. 794. Lamb, 240 243)., 
 
 Cp. The Capitade 
 
 ' Rise, rise ye cringing servile Souls to sight, 
 Ye Foes to Freedom Cappadocians' height; [.:.] 
 
 Hold, hold in Slav'ry G n the abject Race, 
 
 Make them serve thee as thou dost L eth's Grace.' 
 
 A note on the word Cappadocians is cut away in the copy in 
 Bodley, but the allusion will be understood by reference to the earlier 
 Letter to Ld. E(gmon)t, pp. 13, 15, in p. 12 of which tract Bene't Coll. 
 is denominated 'alias Coll. Lambcthinium? Vice- Chancellor, 1757. 
 'He belonged to the "liberal" party.. .In 1772 Green alone of the 
 bishops voted in favour of a repeal of the corporation and test acts. 
 This was not forgotten by the king, who is reported to have rejected 
 "a suggestion for Green's promotion in the words, Green Green, he 
 
 shall never be translated" He was strongly in favour of legalising 
 
 marriage with a deceased wife's sister.' Baker- May or, 712, where a 
 full account is given of this member of St John's and Corpus Colleges. 
 Bp. John Green of Lincoln tmist be carefully distinguished from another 
 , master of C. C. C. C. Bp. Thomas Greene, of Norwich and Ely. 
 
 D r Thomas Greene (bp. Norwich 1721, Ely 1723, Master of 
 C. C. C. C. 1698). Soon afterwards 'he introduced the use of Publick 
 Prayers in the Chapel immediately after locking up the Gates that he 
 might know what Scholars were abroad, and if need were visit their 
 Chambers ; an Institution so wise and good, that it has been thought 
 worthy of being continued ever since.' (Masters' Corpus, 1753, p. 178:.) 
 Vice- Chancellor 1699, I 7 I 3- He was nicknamed Miss Greene. Nichols' 
 Lit. Anecd. vi. 640 (while his successor, D r John Green, some 40 years 
 later, was called Gamwell, ibid. viu. 581, 622) like the poets Milton 
 and Gray. In 1734, when Bp. of Ely, as Visitor of Trin. Coll. he pro- 
 nounced sentence of deprivation on Bentley some quarter of a century 
 after the proceedings had been first instituted against him for dilapi- 
 dating the goods of the college and violating the statutes (Monk's 
 Bentley, II. 344), and after all the Doctor died in possession of his 
 mastership, July 14, 1742. Bentley had been associated with D r Tho. 
 Greene (then V. C.) on a very different occasion in 1700, when they 
 joined in writing poems for the Threnodia, in which Cambridge con- 
 doled with Q. (then Princess) Anne on the death of her son Will. D. 
 of Gloucester. 
 
 L. B. E, 40 
 
626 Notes. 
 
 D r THOMAS CHAPMAN, master of Magd. 17461760. He is in- 
 dicated by asterisks in Gray's works (ed. 1835 47) II. 170, in. 67, 253. 
 
 D r SAM. SQUIRE, of St John's, afterwards dean of Bristol and bp. 
 of St Davids : died 1766. Gray says in his character of himself (1761), 
 
 'A post or a pension he did not desire, 
 But left church and state to Charles Townshend and Squire.' 
 
 Bishop Warburton said to dean Tucker of Gloster, that never bishoprick 
 was so bedeaned, for that his predecessor, D p Squire, had made religion 
 his trade, and that he, D r Tucker, made trade his religion. (See Cradock 
 quoted in Gray's Works, I. 156 n.). Dean Squire's 'dark complexion 
 procured him in college conversation, and in the squibs of the time, the 
 nick-name of "the Man of Angola." (Nichols' Lit. Anecd. n. 348.) 
 Squire and Green preached before the Chancellor, July 2, 1749. (Gent. 
 Mag.) 
 
 'A Key to the Fragment by Amias Riddinge, B.D., with 
 a preface [pp. I vin.] by Peregrine Smyth, Esq.... London, 
 Printed for W. Webb, and sold by the Booksellers of Lo?i- 
 don, Oxford and Cambridge, 1751.' 
 
 (8vo. pp. 46 ; Bodleian, Gough Camb. 56.) In this Key (a 
 hoax written by D r Will. King, Principal of St Mary's Hall in Ox- 
 ford, writer of the Toast, the London Evening Post, cet., whom Cole 
 had often seen 'at St Mary's Church, Cambridge, when he used to 
 be on a visit to M r Mackenzie who married M r Chambers the town- 
 clerk's daughter,' Nichols' Lit. Anecd. II. 608) it is pretended that 
 the 'Fragment' was a reprint of one (a non-entity of course) first 
 published in October, 1658 relating to the troubles. [' 'Amias Riddinge, 
 Cambr.' admitted fellow of St John's, 22 Mar. i6i|. 'Ridding,* 
 ejected in accordance with a writ of the E. of Manchester, 16 Sept. 
 1644. 'A writ from the king's bench, 7 Jul. an. reg. 12, for restoring 
 Amias Readinge to his fellowship; received and executed i Aug. 
 1660.' Mayor's Baker's Hist, of St John's, p. 298, 1. 25. cf. 293, 1. 15. 
 296. 11. 9, 14. The name is spelt also ' Amias' (or 'Amyas) Ridding.'] 
 The Key lets us into the secret of the purport of the names in the 
 Fragments by giving others no less fictitious but approaching the real 
 ones. Thus in the Key Tom Standish is explained 'Sir Thomas Duke" 1 
 (the Chancellor Newcastle) Mun as 'Edmund Sharp' (Edm. Keen), 
 ' Acntus' in the Capitade Tom, ' Thomas Forward' (D r Chapman of 
 Magdalen) D r Rock, 'George Crow' (G. H. Rooke, D.D. of Christ's), 
 
Notes. 627 
 
 who took a prominent part in the composition of the ' Regulations.' 
 In the Capitade he is addressed, 
 
 ' Hail Gobrias, hail them doughty Chief whose Nod 
 
 Makes Ch ians tremble and deny their God, 
 
 In whose dark Realms nor Wit nor Learning spread, 
 Nor Merit sprouts, nor Honour rears her Head, 
 Where 'midst a gen'ral Pravity of Spirit 
 Poor Robin only suffers for his Merit.' 
 
 Again he is associated with ' Tom, ' 
 
 'As Gobrias honest and as C p n fair.' 
 
 Like D r J. Green and Hon. Philip and Chas. Yorke wrote in Athenian 
 Letters, 1741- Nichols' Lit. Anecd. in. -222. 
 
 l D r Squirt, Samuel Squib' (D r Squire, the Duke's Chaplain, who 
 preached one of the sermons at his Installation). 
 
 Roger, 'Roger Newton' (D r Roger Long of Pembroke, V.C. 1733). 
 'Jolly Roger Twangdillo.' Fragmentum est pars. ..p. 28. 
 
 Richard, ''Will.Fitzrichards' (D r W. Richardson of Emmanuel, Y.C. 
 
 1737)- 
 
 The Elder Brother, * Charles Goodman ' (D r C. Ashton of Jesus, 
 V.C. 1702). 
 
 Harry, ' M r Henry Hobbes' (H. Hubbard of Emmanuel. There is 
 a curious character of him in Nichols' Lit. Anecd. II. 619. n.). 
 
 Dun (Another Fragment), ' Obadiah Fusk' (J. Brown of Pembroke, 
 Proctor). 
 
 ' John Comus ' or Belshazzar, D r J. Newcome, Master of St 
 John's. 
 
 ' Broomstick' bp. Gooch. 
 
 In the Preface to the Key (p. v.) D r King tells a remarkable story ; 
 'I remember in the year 1745 an old acquaintance came into my 
 Chamber just as I had transcribed an Inscription out of Gruter, in 
 which were these three Letters C. E. C.'... (signifying Gives Ejus Coloniae}. 
 * My Friend having cast his eye on the Paper which lay wet on my 
 Table, shook his Head and said that he wondered I would venture 
 to write a treasonable Song at such a critical Juncture. For although, 
 added he, you have disguised the rest in Latin, yet those three Capital 
 Letters, which I suppose are the Burden of the Song, must be under- 
 stood by the meanest capacity, and can only signify Charles Edward 
 Come!' 
 
 'Another Fragment. London Printed for A. Pope, 
 near the Royal Exchange, and sold by all Booksellers in 
 
 40 2 
 
628 Notes. 
 
 London, Oxford and Cambridge.' (8vo. pp. i iv, i 26. 
 Bodleian, Gongh Cam. 36, 56.) 
 
 This closely illustrates the Narrative of the Late Extraordinary Pro- 
 ceedings against the F(estminste)r Chib continuing the account of the 
 disturbances from the adoption of the Regulations as described in the 
 original Fragment down to the trial of Members of the Club, who are 
 represented as boys of the Free School founded by Lady Betty, whose 
 birthday they were celebrating 'at a little alehouse hard by their 
 Mother's House, where they us'd to have Wigs and Ale ['The bakers 
 metamorphose their trade from one shape to another, his round, half- 
 penny loaves are transformed into square wigs, (which wigs, like drunk- 
 ards, are drowned in their ale),' Taylor (the waterpoet's) Jack a? Lent. 
 1619 : Wigs a sort of north-country bun, with a double entendre^ when 
 they were interrupted by Dun (Jas. Brown the Sen r Proctor, and 'one 
 with a Gentle Look and Savage Name carrying the staff of office,' as 
 Forrester of Pembroke is described in Fragmentum est Pars at p. 28, 
 here called Fetch. There is a burlesque account of Dun's discomfiture 
 and their sly ridicule of him, also of their applause of Snap, their chair- 
 man (Prof. Franklein). Dun makes a series of ingenious charges 
 against them, Snap and Catch (Ansell) in particular. The latter intends 
 to lay his case before the Learned Bench in ' the great Hall that stands 
 by Lady Betty s School ' (Westminster). 
 
 '" Fragmentum est pars' rei fractae " Ulpian, London, 
 printed for M. Cooper in Pater-Noster Row, 1751. price 6//.' 
 (8vo. pp. 34. Bodleian, Gough Camb. 36, 47, 56.) 
 
 Attributed to Zachary Grey (editor of Hudibras\ of Trinity Hall, 
 ' said to be by D r Grey and D r Tathwell,' Bodleian new Catalogue. 
 (Cornewall Tathwall corresponded with Z. Grey, see Nichols' Lit. A need. 
 ii. 534, vi. 114, ix. 556. He was fellow of St John's Oxon., M.A. 1748, 
 M.D. 1755, vicar of Hitchin.) Like 'Another Fragment' it is a conti- 
 nuation of the original ' Fragment.' The writer or writers give a not 
 very refined diagnosis of the disorders of Alma Mater. ' D r Rock ' 
 (G. H. Rooke of Christ Coll.) is called in. He sends the company 
 to sleep by a long plausible discourse after some fine speeches (for you 
 must know he had been reading over The Academy of Compliments. 
 C n fid's Garland, and The Flowers of Parnassus, having just then began 
 his addresses to his sweet Ditlcinea), p. 15. An allegorical account 
 of the Westminster Club question is given pp. 17 fol. A MS. note in 
 Bodleian, Cough Camb. 56, says 'One of y e Fragments by D r Grey.' 
 
Notes. 629 
 
 ' An Epistle to a Fellow Commoner at Cambridge oc- 
 casioned by the present Disputes there. London, printed 
 for Charles Corbett in Fleet-Street (price Sixpence).' 
 
 (A poem of 183 lines, folio, 1751. Bodleian, Gough Cambr. 36, 
 103, addressed to Lollius, a sober and industrious Fellow-Commoner, 
 who is set up as an example of peaceableness and attentiveness to the 
 duties of the University. 
 
 ' Leave to the Bowl its Jokes, its Jibs and Puns, 
 Its Profs., Clubs, Standistts, its Toms and Muns. 
 Such ill become the Mouth of Learned Sense, 
 And such from Wisdom are a weak Defence.' 
 
 /. e. the innuendos by which Professor Francklin, the Westminster 
 Club, the Chancellor, D T. Chapman and .Edmund Keene V.C. 
 were indicated in the 'Fragment,' and such like trash which was in- 
 flaming the parties at Cambridge. 
 
 We may here quote an extract from a Letter dated Jan. 17, i75T 
 (i. e. after Ansell's notice of Appeal from D r Keene's sentence) in the 
 Bodleian, Gough Cambr. 36. 
 
 ' There came down lately An Epistle to a Fellow-Commoner on the 
 Vice-chancellor's side, and which was very horridly treated by some of 
 the younger people, for they took the print of the Bellman off his Town 
 verses and sticking it upon the Epistle to a Fellow-Commoner wrote 
 under it by way of Motto, ''Good Morrow, M r Vice-chancellor Good 
 Morrow, Good Morrow, M r Pelham." As the Epistle speaks very 
 honourably of Pelham, and is supposed to be inscribed to him under 
 the name of Lollius, that Gentleman goes by the name of Lolly Pdha m. ' 
 [qu. was he related to the D. of Newcastle ?] 
 
 ' The Friendly and Honest Advice of an Old Tory to 
 the Vice- Chancellor of Cambridge. 
 
 Idem hoc tute ipse melius quanto invenisses. Terent. 
 London, Printed for S. Johnson at Charing Cross. 1751.' 
 
 {Written, however, Nov. -20, 1750. The dramatic date lies in the 
 middle of the week between the Proctor's visit to the Westminster Club 
 and the holding of Vice- Chancellor's Court.] 
 
 Svo. pp. 35, Bodleian, Gough Camb. 36, 47. The tract is an 
 ironical expression of advice pretending to come after delay from an 
 old Tory to D r Keene, encouraging to a course of arbitrary conduct 
 
630 Notes. 
 
 similar, if not identical, with that which he was known already to have 
 pursued. 
 
 ' An Inquiry into the Right of Appeal from the Chancel- 
 lor or Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cambridge in 
 matters of Discipline : Addressed to a Fellow of a College. 
 To which is added an Appendix Containing some Observa- 
 tions on the Authentic Narrative,' &c. 
 
 " Est genus hominum qui esse priores se omnium rerum volunt 
 nee sunt." Terent. 
 
 London : Printed for J. Payne and J. Bouquet in Pater- 
 noster Row. 1751. 
 
 (Svo. pp. 79, Bodleian, Gough Camb. 47, 56, by T. Chapman, 
 Master of Magd. See Index to pamphlets in Gough Camb. 56. ) 
 
 The writer quotes legal opinions of W. N and R. W 
 
 [qu. Noel and Wilbraham], stating that Ansell had no right of appeal 
 from D r Keene's sentence. 
 
 ' The Opinion of an Eminent Lawyer concerning The 
 Right of Appeal from the Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge to 
 the Senate ; supported by a short historical account of the 
 Jurisdiction of the University. In answer to a late Pamphlet 
 entitled an Inquiry into the Right of Appeal... 
 
 Isne erret, mones, et desinat lacessere. 
 
 By a Fellow of a College. London, Printed and Sold by 
 M. Cooper at the Globe in Paternoster Row, 1751. Price 
 one Shilling/ (Svo. pp. 65. Bodl. Gough Camb. 36, 56.) 
 
 This answer to [Chapman's] Inquiry into Right of Appeal is rather 
 uncourteous at the commencement, attributed to M r Ri. Kurd (bp. of 
 Worcester, 1781.) Nichols' Lit. Anecd. II. 230. Cooper Annals, iv. 
 281, mentions the claim of John Smith, M.A. Fellow of King's. The 
 Eminent Lawyer was Philip Yorke, first E. of Hardwicke (Nichols' 
 Lit. Anecd. n. 230, vi. 473). M r Cooper says 'M r Charles Yorke,' 
 Annals, IV. 281. 
 
Notes. 63 1 
 
 ( Some Considerations on the Necessity of an Appeal in 
 the University of Cambridge. 
 
 Erat in more apud Athenienses... 
 
 Lord Bacon, de Augm. Sclent. 
 
 London: Printed for J. Roberts in Warwick Lane, 1752.' 
 (8vo pp. 27. Bodl. Gough Camb. 47, 56.) 
 
 Urges the desirability of a Right of Appeal from common sense 
 backed by the practice of other nations. 
 
 'A further Inquiry into the Right of Appeal from the 
 Chancellor or Vice-Chancellor of the University of Cam- 
 bridge in matters of Discipline, in which the objections of 
 the author of a late pamphlet intitled " The Opinion of an 
 Eminent Lawyer..." are fully obviated. 
 
 Faciunt nae intelligendo... 
 
 London: Printed for J. Payne and J. Bouquet in Pater- 
 noster Row ; and for T. Merrill, Bookseller in Cambridge, 
 
 1752.- 
 
 (8vo. pp. 84, Bodl. Cough Camb. 47, 56.) By D r T. Chapman 
 of Magd. (cf. Nichols' Lit.Anecd. II. 230 n.), who maintains, as Middle- 
 ton did in 1725, that the appeal lay only in civil causes. The meaning 
 of the words * causa forensis ? Univ. Stat. 48, was in dispute (see Opinion 
 of Eminent Lawyer, p. 14). There was an appeal to dictionaries and 
 to Cicero ; compare the curious arguments in Wrangham's Appeal given 
 in Gunning's Reminiscences, II. 20 26. 
 
 * A Letter to the Author of A Farther Inquiry into the 
 Right of Appeal from the Chancellor or Vice-chancellor of 
 the University of Cambridge in Matters of Discipline. 
 London, Printed and Sold by M. Cooper, at the Globe, in 
 Pater-noster Row, 1752.' 
 
 8vo. pp. 84. Bodl. Cough Camb. 36, 47, 56. By John Smith M.A. 
 Fellow of King's. See the Capitade. 
 
 ' Next S th, supremely blest with ev'ry Charm 
 
 In Virtue's Cause e'en Royal Youth to warm; 
 
632 Notes. 
 
 With deep-designing P[a]r[i]s's Grimace, 
 And good, tho' gloomy W[il]c[o]x must have Place ; 
 Poor tim'rous S dw k and that Crowd of Slaves 
 Who cringe for Promises to Fools and Knaves.' 
 
 The Author of the Letter insinuates that when his name is known 
 he will be recognized as ' one of the earliest Adherents to the Duke 
 of Newcastle ..one of the firmest Whiggs in the University of Cambridge. 
 You too well know that the greatest Number of Assertors of Appeals 
 are to be found in each of these Lists,' pp. 80, Si. These were called 
 ' Associators,' a body who met at the Tuns taveni some 30 or 40 strong 
 to support the right of appeal. Cooper's Annals, IV. 283. 
 
 The writer adds in a P.S. that a Grace had just passed unani- 
 mously, 'Mat (i.e. March) 13, 1752, in the fullest congregation that had 
 been seen since the Dissensions began to petition the Chancellor, 
 Thomas Hollis, Duke of Newcastle, Philip Ld. Hardwicke, High 
 Steward of the Univ., Thomas, Bp. of London, Chief Justice Sir 
 W. Lee, Hon. Geo. Lee, Knt. LLD., to hear the question of appeal 
 argued by three lawyers on each side. The V. C. (D r J. Wilcox of 
 Clare], D' J. Green, Benct Coll., and D r Chapman, Magd., and 
 M r Bickham [Eman.], M r Smith of King's and M r Balguy nominated 
 as syndics.' 
 
 ' A Letter to the University of Cambridge on a Late 
 Resignation by a Gentleman of Oxford. 
 
 Sunt verba et voces quibus hunc lenire dolorem possis. 
 
 London: Printed for M. Cooper at the Globe in Pater- 
 noster Row. 1756. 
 
 (8vo. pp. 28, dated 'Oxford Nov. 15, 1756,' Bodl. Cough Camb. 
 36.) Taunts the University with not expressing sympathy with their 
 Chancellor, the D. of Newcastle, who resigned the place of First Ld. of 
 the Treasury for this year. This is merely made the occasion for 
 abusing 'the two ^celebrated Heroes of the Fragment [D Chapman and 
 Keene], the author of a dissertation on the book of Job [Garnet], dedi- 
 cated to his Grace; the Secretary for University affairs who has de- 
 vellop'd the whole mystery of Anglo-Saxon policy [Sam. Squire] ; the 
 author of a sermon preached at the consecration of the Lord Bishop 
 of Chester and his successor in the Divinity Chair [? J. Whalley, Pet., 
 and J. Greene, St John's], who has written so much and so well on 
 all subjects that one is really at a loss which of his works to distinguish 
 him by. Amongst such as his Grace has prudently overlooked, are 
 
Notes. 633 
 
 the Editor of Demosthenes [John Taylor], the Editor of the Epistle 
 to the Pis0s[Ri. Kurd.], the Maker of the Churchyard Essay [T. Gray], 
 and the author of Elfrida [W. Mason],' pp. 13, 14, n. 
 
 Such an Address as the author said he desired to see was sent by 
 the Univ. of Cambridge to the D. of Newcastle on his retiring from 
 office in 1766. Cooper's Annals, iv. 343, 344. 
 
 p. 70. Among Swift's Tracts Historical and Political (Works edited 
 by Sir W. Scott, v. 399 416, ed. 2. 1824), is 'a True Relation of the 
 several Facts and Circumstances of the intended Riot and Tumult on 
 QvEEiN ELIZABETH'S BIRTHDAY:... first printed in November, 1711.' 
 Scott records that ' in 1682 the ceremony was celebrated with peculiar 
 splendour under the auspices of no less a person than the renowned 
 Elkanah Settle," 1 Dryden's rival, who spent some years at Trin. Coll. 
 Oxon. ' The Whigs of Queen Anne's time had, it seems, formed a 
 resolution to revive the splendour of this grand ceremony. Several of 
 the leaders, members of the Kit- Cat Club, are said to have subscribed 
 a considerable sum for this purpose :' iooo/. says Swift to Stella on 
 the 1 7th; a fortnight later he had seen them and they were 'not 
 worth 4O/. ; so I stretched a little when I said iooo/.' Garth sub- 
 scribed 5/. Beside the pope, cardinals &c., an effigy of the Chevalier 
 St George was seized in an empty house in Drury-lane ; the Romanists 
 who were put into the Magdalen fellowships were to be represented ; 
 as were Treasurer Harley, M r Secretary St John, M rs Masham, D r 
 Sacheverell, &c. The pamphlet, which seems to have been written 
 by 'an understrapper,' under Swift's direction, refers to the Spectator 
 (Steele), who was to have been an assistant in the procession : also the 
 author of ' a certain lillibullero song ' [Thomas Warton, earl of Wharton, 
 who had been lord-lieutenant of Ireland, 1708 10], which was to have 
 been sung. The portraits of the Seven Bishops were to have been 
 carried in triumph on banners. 
 
 S. HUGH'S DAY, Nov. 17, the anniversary of the ACCESSION of 
 Q. ELIZ. (10 days after her birthday], was made the occasion of pro- 
 veking the popular protestantism against the D. of York in the reign 
 of Charles II. In Scott's edition of Dryden's Works, vol. vi. oppo- 
 site p. 222 (edd. 1808, 1821) is an impression of a curious print repre- 
 senting ' The Solemn Mock Procession of the Pope, Cardinals, Jesuits, 
 Friars, &c. through the City of London, November I'jf/i, 1679.' The 
 contemporary description of this print is given also in Hone's Every- 
 Day Book, I. 1488 1490. The chief features of the procession are six 
 whifflers with pioneers' caps and torches, the bell-man, a Jesuit riding 
 with an effigy of justice Godfrey before him, priests, friars, Jesuits with 
 
634 Notes. 
 
 bloody daggers, trumpeters, bishops, cardinals, the pope's doctor (sir 
 Gee. Wakeman, the queen's physician), with Jesuit's powders and the 
 emblem of his profession, acoluths with banners displaying daggers, &c. , 
 on a platform the pope to whom ' the degraded seraphim ' is whispering 
 advice. Another part of the plate shews his holiness being precipitated 
 into a bonfire within view of Temple-bar, * over against the Inner 
 Temple Gate.' His ghostly counsellor has by some quaint device 
 or other flown into the air. Near the eaves of the houses is a curious 
 apparatus for fireworks. 
 
 p. 75. The SENATE'S VETO. Another instance of this strange 
 symptom of Constitutional sulkiness will be found in the next year. 
 Writers of the time were fond of applying the Fable of Menenius 
 Agrippa to the Caput and Body of the Senate (Occasional Letter to 
 D r Keene, p. 15, cp. A Fragment, p. 23). How apt was the parallel 
 when the Habit of Disease had penetrated to such an Unoffending 
 Member as a poor Questionist waiting for his Degree ! 
 
 p. 76. JAS. BICKHAM (a Tory and classical tutor to D r Farmer, 
 Nichols' Lit. Anecd. u. 619) was one of the persons to whom the 
 Fragment (see p. 621) was attributed; see the following extract 'from 
 a Letter dated Feb. 22, 175^' in the Bodleian, Gough Camb. 47. 
 'Some characters in our university are very cleverly displayed in the 
 last ch r . of Pompey the Little [or the Adventures of a Lap-dog, 1751, 
 discovered by Gray to be the hasty composition of Francis Coventry of 
 Magd. Camb. B. A. 1748, Nichols' Lit. Anecd. V. 569. .], certainly by 
 some Cambridge man. We have every now and then some sorry 
 imitations of The Fragment, which is now said to be wrote by B k m 
 of Emanuel.' 
 
 Tho. Martyn writing to Nichols says, *Bickham the junior tutor 
 was a bold man, and had been a bruiser when young. I do not think 
 he was of any party. It is inaccurate to call him the classical tutor ; 
 for he gave us Lectures in Euclid. He did not want parts, but he 
 was idle-' Gorham's Marty ns, p. 98. 
 
 p. 77. Smith's Prizes commenced 1768 by the M r of Trinity. 
 
 Chancellor's Medals ,, 1752 ,, D. of Newcastle. 
 
 Seatonian Prize ,, 1750 ,, legacy in 1741. 
 
 4 Members' Prizes ,, 1752 ,, Finch and Townshend. 
 
 Browne's Medals ,, 1774,, Sir W. B.'s legacy, 
 p. 77. The Late M r Ri. Robinson of Queen's remarked that 
 Smollett gives a widely different character of the D. of Newcastle (as 
 ' Hkikaka ') in the Adventures' of an Atom, from that which he paints in 
 his History (Oxf. Under grad. Journal, No. 18). 
 
Notes. 635 
 
 p. 88. CHUMS. The 34th Statute of St John's college, Cambridge, 
 De ciibiculorum disposition* (Bp. Fisher's code, 1530 : distributione, K. 
 Hen. VIII. 1545) is interesting. The chambers are to be assigned by 
 the Master (with regard had to the learning and character of each, 
 1545) : only doctors of Divinity and preachers to have one to themselves, 
 fellows and scholars above 1 4 years of age to sleep singly, or not more 
 than two in a bed : the seniors to teach their younger chums. (Compare 
 [Eachard's] Speculum Crape- Gownorum, 1680, p. 3, quoted in a note 
 to p. 105 of this book.) The royal statutes (1545) provided farther 
 that not more than two fellows should be obliged to occupy the same 
 chamber, also that scholars should resign the studies (musea) and other 
 furniture, if a fellow were put into their chamber. The bishop's statutes 
 (1530) had specified that in the upper and lower chambers there should 
 be two beds quontm unum sit altius, alteruin humilc aut rotale pro arbi~ 
 trio magistri; in altiori cubet socius scholaris si uelit^ in alter o duo disci- 
 uli aut saltern unus semper. 
 
 Such a TRUCKLE BED was commonly used at the universities. 
 
 At New College (Stat. rubr. LII. 1385 1400) every one was to have 
 a bed to himself, there was to be a fellow in each chamber to keep 
 order and to report offenders for punishment. Care was to be taken 
 not to slop water, beer, wine, &c. on the floor of the chambers upstairs. 
 The warden was to mix canonists and civilists as chums with students 
 of other faculties. 
 
 At Magdalen coll. Oxon. (Stat. 1459) ^ was ordered 'quod in singu- 
 lis cameris superioribus nostri collegii, turri ac cameris praesidentis itna 
 cum cameris inferius reseruatis exceptis, sint dtio lecti principales et duo 
 lecii rotales, Trookyll beddys uulgariter appellati ; et quod in inferioribus 
 cameris, omnibus et singulis, infra quadratum eiusdem collegii, camera 
 siibtus librariam contigua portae et pro praesidente reseruata, ac camera 
 pro computo inferius reseruata, exceptis, sint duo lecti principales et unus 
 lectus rotalis, si latitudo et longitTido camerarum inferiorum id admittant^ 
 quod iudicio praesidentis committimus ; ac quod, in illis et a/us quibuscun- 
 que cameris nostri collegii, socii, scholares, capellani, Demyes, clerici, 
 choristae, comminarii, et quaecitmqiie personae nostri collegii et eident 
 
 pertinentes locentur et ponantiir Itaqiie omnes socii, et scholares in 
 
 anno probationis existences, ac Demyes, aetatem xv annorum completam 
 habentes, soli in singulis lectis, in cameris infra quadratum tiel extra, 
 distinctos lectos habere et solos infra collegium iacere praecipimiis. Came- 
 
 ram angularem superiorem et aliam cameram .pro filiis domin- 
 
 orum et aliis personis, sccundum discretionem praesidentis.'' 
 
 Cap. 36 of the Statutes (bp. Fox, 1517) of Corpus Christi, Oxon, 
 corresponds with cap. 34 of the episcopal and royal codes of St John's, 
 
6;6 Notes. 
 
 Camb. (1530, 1545) already quoted. This was adopted in cap. 39 
 of those of St John's, Oxon, 1555. 
 
 In the Return from Parnassus, or Scourge for Simony, II. 6, acted 
 at Cambridge in 1602, Amoretto says 'Sirrah, this predicable, this 
 saucy groom, because when I was in Cambridge, and lay in a trundlebed 
 under my tutor, I was content in discreet humility to give him some 
 place at the table ; and because I invited this hungry slave sometimes 
 to my chamber, to the canvassing of a turkey-pie or a piece of venison, 
 which my lady grandmother sent me...' 
 
 So in the inventory of furniture in the earl of Essex' rooms when 
 student at Trinity, Cambridge, in 1577 (Cooper's Annals, n. 353) is 
 
 ' Item a place makinge for the trindle bed to drawe through the 
 waule, xyjd.' 
 
 Compare Hall's description of an obsequious tutor 
 
 'He lieth in a truckle-bed 
 While his young master lieth o'er his head.' Satires, n. 6. 5. 
 
 See Singer's note, vol. XII. p. 185, Warton's Hist. Eng. Poets, Hazlitt, 
 IV. 378. 
 
 The bed (M r Mayor reminds me) was thrust in the day time under 
 the high bed of the tutor. In the court of King's, which was sold to the 
 University when the new buildings were erected, and in the unused 
 garrets of Caius (only lately pulled down) the studiola or musea (branch- 
 ing off from the camera) were plainly to be seen. 
 
 The following extract from the archives of King's Hall (Trinity 
 college) is given in the ist Report of the Historical MSS. Commission, 
 1870, p. 84, where M r Riley says ' In 1342 the building, consisting 
 apparently of a former edifice, with new chambers added, was ready, 
 probably for the first time, for the reception of the Fellows. The 
 rooms were allotted to them mostly in pairs, as consocii or camerarii 
 chums or chamber-fellows, p. 131: "Dispositio Camerariorum facta 
 per Magistrum, et per Sex, et per Comitivam. Imprimis ordinantur 
 Magister Walterus Milemete et Magister Johannes Sawtry in solario 
 juxta gardinum ; et in solario sub eis Radulphus de Stonham, Nicolaus 
 Hersle et Johannes Sturtone. Item in garito Johannes Plumtone. 
 Item in solario novo juxta gardinum Magister Johannes Glastone et 
 Magister Symon Stratford, et in selario [sic] sub eiis Thomas Pyribroke 
 et Thomas Priour. Item in alio novo solario proximo praedicto Ma- 
 gister Richardus Bytrynge et Richardus Ficling ; et in selario sub eis 
 Magister Robertus Byght et Johannes Pultone. Item in solario proximo 
 Dominus Thomas Berkynge et Philippus Weylland, et sub eis Johannes 
 Pcrcrs et Thomas Copham. Item in alio solario proximo, Magister - 
 
Notes. 637 
 
 Adam Werlyngwort et Johannes Multone ; et sub eis Ricardus Hales 
 
 et Alanus Mareschal. Item in solario proximo Magister Thomas 
 
 Paxtone et Magister Johannes Yekeswort ; et sub eiis Dominus Ro- 
 bertus Senky et % Jacobus Beverley. Item in camera parva juxta co- 
 quinam Thomas Springhet, Alexander Sawmford. Item in camera 
 juxta Annable Pyke [a maltster in the employ of the Society,] Dominus 
 Rogerus Harlistone, et cum eo Willelmus Hoktone. Item in solario sub 
 Custode, Willelmus Bridport, Baudet, Rumseye, Yimwort, et Ward.' 
 
 p. 88. 'To KEEP' to live. "Where do you keep?" Where 
 are your rooms? "In the way to my friend's, having quite forgotten 
 the direction to his Chambers in his College, I asked a Bed-maker, who 
 
 was perambulating one of the courts, where Mr 's Chambers 
 
 were, as I understood he lived in that court. The fellow stared me 
 in the face, with an insipid vacant look, gradually improving into a 
 grin. I repeated my demand in a more impatient tone of voice, and 
 
 added, ' I came to dine with Mr .' The man scientifically 
 
 shrugged up his shoulders, and walked away protesting he could not 
 tell. I luckily espied my friend at the other end of the quadrangle 
 and went to him. Upon my mentioning the recent embarrassing 
 circumstance, he said with a smile, ' I ought to have asked for his 
 rooms or enquired where he KEPT.' The word in this sense is often 
 used by old writers." (Gent. Mag.}. Dr Johnson, in his Dictionary, 
 cites a very apposite passage from Shakespere: "Knock at the study 
 where they say he keeps." 1 ' [Tifns Andron. Act v. Sc. 2.] Sir Thomas 
 More, in a letter to Dean Colet, says " Yff the discommodities of the 
 cittie doe, as they may very well, displease you, yet may the countrie 
 about your parish of Stepney afforde you the like delights which that 
 affordes you wherein now you KEEPE." (More's Life and Death of Sir 
 Thomas More.} 
 
 p. 92. MEN. I do not know that any one was so bold as to 
 use the word ' lad ' of a gentleman of the University towards the end of 
 the 1 8th century, much less would a student deign to use it of himself 
 or of one in his own rank, as Bon wick e did in 1711. The following 
 extract from the Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 1802, is curious. 'MEN. 
 Vix sunt HOMINES hoc nomine digni.' Ovid de Trist. 
 
 'At Cambridge, and, eke at Oxford, every stripling is accounted a 
 Man from the moment of his putting on the gown and cap. Conse- 
 quently there are many MEN in our two Universities whose chins are 
 out of all dread of a lathering I ' 
 
 A CHILD = a Scholar (absolutely). See Ken's Manual for Winchester 
 Scholars. 
 
638 Notes. 
 
 p. 93. SMOKING. See the loth of the regulations which the 
 Vice-chancellor and Caput thought necessary to put forth in Cam- 
 bridge before the visit of the royal Author of A Connter-blaste to 
 Tobacco, when in 1614 15 he was about to have the pleasure of wit- 
 nessing Ruggle's Comedy of Ignoramus in Clare Hall before the 
 hobby-horse \vas quite forgot. See Nichols' Progresses of James the 
 First, 1828, in. 44. 
 
 p. 94. 'MENNE NOT WERYE OF THEYR PAYNES.' See Sermons 
 by Thomas Lever, M.A., p. 122, in Arber's English Reprints, 1870. 
 The context of this passage, which George Dyer and others are fond of 
 quoting, is extremely interesting and amusing as a description of Cam- 
 bridge life in the middle of the 1 6th century. It is beside my purpose 
 to quote it here in full, but owing to the exertions of Mr Arber any 
 one may now procure for eighteen-pence an exact reprint of the truly 
 original sermons in which the passage occurs. The discourse in ques- 
 tion was delivered at Paule's crosse, Dec. 14, 1550, i.e. in the same 
 year that Lever had been ordained by the new Bp. of London, Nic. 
 Ridley, which was also the year when Roger Ascham (who with Ridley 
 has just been mentioned as a learned man who did not neglect whole- 
 some recreation) found the Ladye Jane Grey reading her Phaedon 
 Platonis in Greek. On the accession of Q. Mary in 1553, Lever (who 
 was Senior Fellow and Preacher of St John's, Camb.) resigned with 24 
 fellows and left the country. 
 
 p. 94. ERRATUM. /. 15 from top. For 'in 1667* read about 
 1677. 
 
 p. 94. At Cambridge the scholars' oath was postponed till they 
 were 14 years old. 
 
 p. 95. TUTORS. By K. Henry VIHth's Statutes for St John's 
 Camb. (1545) Cap. xvi. no fellow was to have more than one pupil; 
 and the master not more than four. 
 
 In 1727. Hearne is surprised that the mother of a commoner of 
 Trin. Coll. has never been to Oxford to see after her son : whence he 
 concludes that the lad and his brother of Magd. hall have 'some 
 particular directions as to their entrance and conduct.' Hearne-Bliss, 
 in. 5- 
 
 p. 95. AGE OF ADMISSION. In 1713, 'Jack Lizard' was about 
 Fifteen when he was first entered in the University. Guardian, 
 No. 24. 
 
 A passage in 'the Student J II. 203, seems to imply that seventeen 
 was not an uncommon age for matriculation about 1750. 
 
Notes. 
 
 639 
 
 We learn from [Eacliard's] 'Grounds and Occasions of the Con- 
 tempt of the Clergy,' p. 18, that sixteen was the ordinary age for 
 lads to come up in 1670, so that they would be eligible for Holy Orders 
 ' after seven years being at the University.' 
 
 p. 97. PENSIONER. One who pays a pensio or rent for lodging in 
 College. On the word SIZAR see below, note to p. 121. 
 
 p. 98. The following statistics of the NUMBERS of different classes 
 of Undergraduates at the several Colleges in Cambridge, from the 
 third Calendar for 1801, 1802, may be thought interesting : 
 
 Noblemen Fellow- Scholars Pensioners 
 Commoners 
 
 Sizars Four-and- 
 . Twenty, or 
 Ten-year 
 
 Peterhouse I 3 ... 17 3 
 
 1802 i 4 ... 20 2 
 
 Clare i ... 14 5 
 
 1802 2 ... 14 2 
 
 Pembroke i ... 22 8 
 
 1802 i 4 ... 16 8 
 
 Caius 7 ... 24 2 
 
 1802 9 ... 24 2 
 
 Trinity Hall n n 16 i 
 
 1802 9 ir 15 i 
 
 Corpus ... 2 13 3 
 
 1802 i ... ii 2 
 
 King's [21 graduate 18 [3 under- 
 
 fellow-com- graduate 
 
 moners] fellows] 
 
 1802 i 13 [4 under- 
 graduate 
 fellows] 
 
 Queens' ... ... 16 3 
 
 1802 3 
 
 Catharine Hall ... 2 
 
 16 
 
 4 ten-year 
 men 
 
 2 four-and* 
 twenty men 
 
 2 four-and- 
 twenty men 
 
 i four-and- 
 twenty man 
 
 2 four-and- 
 twenty men 
 
 9 2 four-and- 
 twenty men 
 
 1802 
 
640 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Noblemen Fellow- Scholars 
 
 Pensioners 
 
 Sizars 
 
 Four-and- 
 
 Commoners 
 
 
 
 Twenty, or 
 Ten- Year. 
 
 Jesus 8 
 
 11 
 
 
 
 1802 i 8 
 
 27 
 
 3 
 
 ... 
 
 Christ's 3 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 
 1802 5 
 
 16 
 
 8 
 
 ... 
 
 S.John's i 7 39 
 
 2 8 
 
 17 
 
 5 ten-year 
 
 
 
 
 men 
 
 1802 2 22 38 
 
 42 
 
 22 
 
 3 ten -year 
 
 
 
 
 men 
 
 Magdalen 
 
 3 
 
 U 
 
 
 1802 
 
 4 
 
 IO 
 
 ... 
 
 Trinity 6 22 24 
 
 69 
 
 23 
 
 14 four-and- 
 
 
 
 
 twenty men 
 
 1802 5 25 20 
 
 69 
 
 19 
 
 1 3 fou r- and - 
 
 
 
 
 twenty men 
 
 Emmanuel 14 4 
 
 '3 
 
 10 
 
 6 four-and- 
 
 
 
 
 twenty men 
 
 1802 12 6 
 
 8 
 
 IO 
 
 6 four-and- 
 
 
 
 
 twenty men 
 
 Sidney , ... 2 
 
 9 
 
 2 
 
 i four-and- 
 
 
 
 
 twenty man 
 
 1802 i 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 i four-and- 
 
 
 
 
 twenty. man 
 
 Total for two 
 
 
 
 
 Years 18 209 184 
 
 593 
 
 198 
 
 59 
 
 Annual 
 
 
 
 
 Average ... 9 105 92 
 
 '97 
 
 99 
 
 30 
 
 Annual Total number of Undergraduates in 1801, 1802 632. 
 
 The total NUMBER ON THE BOARDS (including Graduates) in 
 certain years is gathered from Cooper's Annals^ ir. 206, 269, 315, 
 in. 148, 553; and the Camb. Lniv. Calendar. 
 
 At Trinity and King's servants are counted as members of the 
 College. This is the case in all Colleges throughout the census of 1672. 
 
Notes. 
 
 Master & Fellow- Scholars Bible PefrsiQ 
 Fellows Common- Clerks ers 
 ers 
 
 ,, Si,, Tl 
 *~ PuUf (see 
 Scholars /. 64^5) 
 
 Peterhouse 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 ii 
 
 J 7 
 
 
 2 24 
 
 7 
 
 61 
 
 1573 
 
 16 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 5 60 
 
 8 
 
 89 
 
 1672 
 
 23 
 
 ... 
 
 45 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 86 
 
 1796 
 
 22 
 
 2 
 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 83 
 
 Clare Hall 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 9 
 
 !7 
 
 17 
 
 34 
 
 9 
 
 86 
 
 1573 
 
 !3 
 
 
 40 
 
 60 
 
 12 
 
 125 
 
 1672 
 
 19 
 
 ... 
 
 4J 
 
 &c. 
 
 2O 
 
 ICO 
 
 1796 
 
 21 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 T 3 
 
 8 
 
 95 
 
 Pembroke Hall 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 18 
 
 4 
 
 8 
 
 18 
 
 ... 
 
 48 
 
 1573. 
 
 2 .5 
 
 
 6 
 
 36 
 
 T 3 
 
 8/ 
 
 1672 
 
 
 
 
 
 about 
 
 IOO 
 
 \j i ^ 
 1796 
 
 17 
 
 8 
 
 23 
 
 22 
 
 7 
 
 107 
 
 Caius 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 15^4 
 
 9 
 
 ii 
 
 10 
 
 18 
 
 ... 
 
 48 
 
 1573 
 
 ii 
 
 ... 
 
 10 
 
 33 
 
 3 
 
 57 
 
 1672 
 
 27 
 
 
 75 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 140 
 
 1796 
 
 27 
 
 5 
 
 5i 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 104 
 
 Trinity Hall 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c r 
 
 1573 
 
 ii 
 
 
 9 
 
 33 
 
 ... 
 
 A 
 53 
 
 1672 
 
 13 
 
 ... 
 
 J 4 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 6S 
 
 1796 
 
 13 
 
 6 
 
 14 
 
 48 
 
 i 
 
 85 
 
 Bene't (Corpus Christi) 
 
 in 1564 
 
 9 
 
 6 
 
 ... 
 
 3 8 
 
 6 
 
 S^ 
 
 J 573 
 
 13 
 
 ... 
 
 20 
 
 4 54 
 
 ... 
 
 9 r 
 
 1672 
 
 '3 
 
 
 37 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 M5 
 
 1796 
 
 ii 
 
 4 
 
 14 
 
 8 
 
 20 
 
 68 
 
 King's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 7i 
 
 9 conducts 
 
 ... 
 
 1 6 choristers 9 
 
 13 servants 
 
 118 
 
 1573 
 
 7i 
 
 9 conducts 
 
 
 1 6 choristers 13 
 
 13 sizars 
 
 122 
 
 1672 
 
 7i 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 i'3 
 
 1796 
 
 58 
 
 i 
 
 ii 
 
 
 
 ... 
 
 9 6 
 
 Queens' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 16 
 
 6 
 
 
 2 3 H 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 L. B. E. 
 
 
 
 
 
 41 
 
 
6 4 2 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Master & Fellow- 
 
 Scholars Bible 
 
 Pension- 
 
 Sizars or 
 
 Total 
 
 
 Fellows Common- 
 
 Clerks 
 
 ers 
 
 Poor 
 
 (see 
 
 
 ers 
 
 
 
 Scholars 
 
 next p. ,] 
 
 1573 
 
 20 
 
 17 8 
 
 77 
 
 
 122 
 
 1672 
 
 20 
 
 27 12 
 
 ... 
 
 about 
 
 I2O 
 
 1796 
 
 20 17 
 
 30 
 
 ... 
 
 4 
 
 91 
 
 Catharine Hall 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 I 4 
 
 7 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 21 
 
 J573 
 
 7 
 
 i 
 
 21 
 
 
 2 9 
 
 1672 
 
 7 
 
 18 9 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 150 
 
 1796 
 
 l8 2 
 
 26 
 
 2 
 
 2 
 
 51 
 
 Jesus 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 26 
 
 85 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 II I 
 
 1573 
 
 II 
 
 17 
 
 9 
 
 ... 
 
 118 
 
 1672 
 
 17 
 
 26 
 
 &C. 
 
 ... 
 
 112 
 
 1796 
 
 17 4 
 
 5 
 
 34 
 
 ... 
 
 1 08 
 
 Christ's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 12 8 
 
 42 
 
 5i 
 
 23 
 
 T3<5 
 
 1573 
 
 14 
 
 53 
 
 58 
 
 39 
 
 157 
 
 1672 
 
 14 
 
 55 
 
 &c. 
 
 ... 
 
 2O6 
 
 1796 
 
 16 12 
 
 ... 
 
 4i 
 
 ii 
 
 116 
 
 St John's 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 44 ii 
 
 62 sub- sizars 
 
 15 43 
 
 9 
 
 184 
 
 1573 
 
 52 
 
 78 
 
 89 
 
 4 6 
 
 265 
 
 1672 
 
 53 
 
 92 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 372 
 
 1796 
 
 62 36 
 
 73 
 
 7 
 
 20 
 
 303 
 
 Trinity 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1564 
 
 48 23 
 
 &c. &c. 
 
 55 
 
 13 
 
 306 
 
 1573 
 
 61 
 
 71 c. 
 
 138 
 
 110 
 
 393 
 
 1672 
 
 61 
 
 67 &c. 
 
 
 13 
 
 400 
 
 1796 
 
 67 44 
 
 61 
 
 146 
 
 2 3 
 
 558 
 
 Magdalene 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 15/3 
 
 6 
 
 ... 
 
 *3 
 
 17 
 
 4 6 
 
 1672 
 
 16 
 
 31 
 
 &c. 
 
 
 118 
 
 1796 
 
 14 
 
 ... 
 
 27 
 
 16 
 
 62 
 
 Emmanuel 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1672 
 
 15 
 
 50 
 
 &c. 
 
 10 
 
 170 
 
 1796 
 
 14 16 
 
 19 
 
 34 
 
 18 
 
 152 
 
 Sidney 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 in 1672 
 
 ... 
 
 
 ... 
 
 ... 
 
 122 
 
 175,6 
 
 ii 5 
 
 ... 
 
 18 
 
 9 
 
 58 
 
Notes. 643 
 
 In 1564 the total number in Cambridge was 1267. 
 
 ... 1570 .................. 1630. 
 
 ... 1573 .................. I8l 3- 
 
 ... 1618 .................. 2998. 
 
 ... 1622 ......... ........ 35. 
 
 ... 1672 ... ... ... ... ... ... 2522. 
 
 1873 .................. 9655. 
 
 It will be noticed that the last column does not correspond with 
 the sum of all the columns to the left hand. In them no account of 
 Masters of Arts or other persons not in statu pupillari is taken, except 
 so many as were fellows. 
 
 Four-and-tiventy-men, Ten-men (or ten-y ear-men] t Sixtecn-men t 
 harry-sophs, and Bachelor of Arts ' not-scholars ' are reckoned with 
 \\\Q pensioners. Owing to my temporary ignorance in this matter no 
 account is taken of the non-entes at Trinity or St John's. 
 
 In 1 796 there were seven SIXTEEN-MEN at Peterhouse. TEN-TEAR 
 MEN (TEN-MEN at Magdalene in 1796), or FOUR-AND-TWENTY MEN 
 were the nondum graduati who were qualifying for a B.D. degree under 
 Stat. Acad. Cantab. Eliz. Cap. IX. (1570), qui ad academiam xxiv annos 
 nati accedunt) et se in studio Theologiae tofos tradunt, si omnes Imiusmodi 
 exercitationes coluerint, quae ad magistros artium ad Theologiam conuersos 
 spectant, post decennium, ad gradum baccalaureatus Theologiae accedere 
 poteriint sine ullo in artibtis gradu siiscepto: Ita tamen ^(t officiariis pro 
 inferioribus gradibus, more ab academia recepto satisfaciant. ' Mr Chilcot 
 perform'd this exercise ad assignationem Did Procan? Grace Book, 
 13 June, 1734- Dr Ashton of Jesus framed the Grace for J. Proudman 
 of that College to take his degree of B.D. under this statute in 1719. 
 He adds that this was the first instance. (Ashton's Collectanea, 3 fol. 9.) 
 The Cambridge Calendar for 1812 adds (p. 13) that such students, 
 being graduates, but neither members of the senate nor in statu pupil- 
 lari, are bound during the last two years of their decade to reside the 
 greater part of those several terms. They must be in priests' orders at 
 the time of their admission. 
 
 ' HARRY-SOPH,' or, Henry Sophister; students who have kept all the 
 terms required for a law act, and hence are ranked as Bachelors of Law 
 by courtesy. They wear a plain, black, full-sleeved gown. Many con- 
 jectures have been offered respecting the origin of this term, but none 
 of which are satisfactory. First : That " King Henry the Eighth, on 
 visiting Cambridge, staid all the Sophisters a year, who expected a year 
 of grace should have been given them." Secondly : "Henry the Eighth 
 being commonly conceived of great strength and stature, these SopJiistae 
 
 412 
 
644 Notes. 
 
 Hcnriciani were elder, and bigger than others." Thirdly: "In his 
 reign, learning was at a loss, and the University stood at a gaze what 
 would become of her. Hereupon many students staid themselves two, 
 three, some four years, as who would see had their degrees before they 
 took them would be rewarded and maintained." (See Fuller's Worthies, 
 and Ray's Proverbs.} A writer in the Gent. Mag. thinks "Harry quasi 
 Ayoa iitique nempe a Soph INDEED !" He had better have said, an 
 arrant 'Soph.' Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, ed. 1803. The editors of 
 the second edition (1824), while retaining the above paragraph, pre- 
 fixed to the definition the words, ' in reality Harisophs, a corruption 
 ofErisophs (e/>t<ro0os, ualde eruditus}.' This is now the favourite ety- 
 mology, and was adopted in a note in some of the old University 
 Calendars. 
 
 ' Soon after this the usual time came of this student's taking his 
 first degree of bachelor of art. He performed his acts and disputa- 
 tions in the public schools. ..and he sat in the schools to be posed by 
 all or any master of arts that would examine him, and his grace was 
 passed in the house... but when the day came that he should actually 
 commence... he... returned no more until Ash- Wednesday (the day of 
 commencement) was past : so that he continued Harry Sophister (so- 
 called), it being five years before he would have his cap put on.' Life 
 .of Fairclough, in Clarke's Lives of Eminent Persons (1683), p. 158. 
 ' So the late great Dr B. was reduc'd to a bare Harry-Soph [i. e. 
 tyia-o<pos, a person who has kept all his terms, but who is without a 
 degree], being not able to gain above 50 votes in the whole University :' 
 when Bentley was deprived of his degrees in October, 1718. Rudd's 
 Diary, ed. Luard, 1860, pp. 23, 32. 
 
 A manuscript note in a copy of Grose's Local Proverbs, gives 
 ' haeret sopkos; because he remains a Soph, and does not proceed to 
 his degree.' 
 
 ' NON ENS; a Freshman in Embryo! one who has not been ma- 
 triculated, though he has resided some time at the University, conse- 
 quently is not considered as haying any being!' Gradus ad Cantab. 
 1803, 1824. In our own time a youth who resides in Cambridge reading 
 with a university ' coach ' before coming into residence in a college is 
 called a beast, as distinguished from a '-/nan.' I have heard that about 
 forty years ago an incepting M.A. was called a beast while passing 
 through the few weeks which elapse between taking that degree and 
 becoming a member of the senate. 
 
 Constantinople ! Hear it, all ye penmen ! 
 
 Who thirst to get, and will attempt the Prize, 
 Whether ye be the merest of "non en' men," 
 Still ye shall know where this Byzantium lies. 
 
Notes. 645 
 
 And eke I will astonish the "year ten-men" 
 And ope their sapient and learned eyes." 
 
 Cambridge Odes by Peter Persius, [1830,] 
 
 p. 98. A QVIP for an VPSTART SIR JOHN, 
 
 The Return from Parnassus, or the Scourge of Simony, ill. 2, acted 
 at Cambridge in 1602. 
 
 ' Recorder your proud university princox 1 thinks he is a man of 
 
 such merit the world cannot sufficiently endow him with preferment, an 
 unthankful viper, an unthankful viper, that will sting the man that re- 
 vived him. 
 
 Why, is't not strange to see a ragged clerk 
 
 Some stamel 2 weaver, or some butcher's son, 
 
 That scrub'd alate within a sleeveless gown, 
 
 When the commencement, like a morris-dance 
 
 Hath put a bell or two about his legs, 
 
 Created him a sweet clean gentleman; 
 
 How then he 'gins to follow fashions: 
 
 He whose thin fire dwells in a smoky roof, 
 
 Must take tobacco and must wear a lock; 
 
 His thirsty dad drinks in a wooden bowl, 
 
 But his sweet self is serv'd in silver plate. 
 
 His hungrye sire will scrape you twentye legs 
 
 From one good christmas meal on christmas day, 
 
 But his maw must be capon cram'd each day ; 
 
 He must ere long be triple beneficed, 
 
 Else with his tongue he'll thunderbolt the world, 
 
 And shake each peasant by his deafman's ear. 
 
 But had the world no wiser men than I, 
 
 We'd pen the prating parates in a cage; 
 
 A chair, a cradle, and a tinder-box, 
 
 A thacked chamber, and a ragged gown, 
 
 Should be their lands and whole possessions ; 
 
 Knights, lords, and lawyers, should be lodg'd and dwell 
 
 Within those over stately heaps of stone, 
 
 Which doting sires in old age did erect. 
 
 'Well, it were to be wished that never a scholar in England might 
 have above forty pounds a year. 
 
 ' Sir Roderick. 'Faith, master Recorder, if it went by wishing, there 
 should never an one of them all have above twenty a year ; a good 
 stipend, a good stipend, master Recorder.' 
 
 p. 99. Strictures upon the Discipline of the University of Cambridge 
 Addressed to the Senate [Motto from Dion. Halic. de Numa~\, London. 
 
 1 princock. A pert forward youth. ' Ephebus, puer praecoxj Cambr. diet. 1693. 
 Romeo and Juliet, i. 5. (Nares.) 
 
 2 Stamel. A kind of fine worsted. (Halliwell.) 
 
646 Notes. 
 
 Printed by C. Stafford, for Shepperson and Reynolds, Oxford-Street ; 
 and sold by^N. H. Lunn, Cambridge, 1792. (8vo. pp. 53, Bodleian, 
 Cough Camb. 65.) 
 
 p. 99. TUTORS of ST JOHN'S. There is a more satisfactory account 
 of the tutors (Turner and Fog) in St John's, Camb., about 1656 in the 
 life of Isaac Milles, rector of Highcleer, 1721, pp. 12, 13. Also pp. 17, 
 18, among his contemporaries is mentioned 'D r Humphry Cower, after- 
 ward the worthy Master of St Jokits College. This Gentleman was 
 pretty near of the same standing, I believe of the same Year, with M r 
 Milles. He was a most clean and comely Youth, and look'd on as 
 one of the best scholars of his year. M r Milles and he happened to be 
 under the same Tutors, who used to propose Gower to all the rest, as a 
 Pattern. His Exercises were always commended, and sometimes shewn 
 about, and in the Disputations in the Tutors' Chambers, as the Custom 
 then was, he used to be styled Eruditus Juvenis. This Applause and 
 Commendation, or the natural bent of his Temper, or, perhaps, both 
 together created in this young Man, as M r Milles used to say, such a 
 Pride and Stateliness of Deportment, as render'd him very distasteful to 
 and hated by all, as well as despis'd by some of his Contemporaries. 
 He was, however, afterwards advanced to the Government of the Col- 
 lege of St Joints, and is said to have been one of the best Governors the 
 College ever had.' 
 
 p. loo. Though Gentleman-Commoners at Oxford seem not unfre- 
 quently to have been called FELLOW-COMMONERS in the seventeenth 
 and eighteenth century, we find in the middle of the latter however the 
 distinction of the Oxonian and Cantabrigian orders insisted upon in 
 1750 in [Fr. Coventry's} Pompey the Little [See above p. 634], Part II. 
 ch. x. 
 
 K fellow-commoner, ' according to the definition given by a member 
 of the university in a court of justice, is one who sits at the same 
 table, and enjoys the conversation of the fellows. It differs from what is 
 called a gentleman-commoner at Oxford, not only in the name but also 
 in the greater privileges and licences indulged to the members of this 
 order; who do not only enjoy the conversation ofthefcllo^vs, but likewise 
 a full liberty of following their own imaginations in everything. For as 
 tutors and governors of colleges have usually pretty sagacious noses 
 after preferment, they think it impolitic to cross the inclinations of 
 young gentlemen, who are heirs to great estates, and from whom they 
 expect benefices and dignities hereafter, as rewards for their want of 
 care of them, while they were under their protection. From hence it 
 comes to pass, that pupils of this rank are excused from all public 
 
Notes. 647 
 
 exercises, and allowed to absent themselves at pleasure from the private 
 lectures in their tutors' rooms, as often as they have made a party for 
 hunting, or an engagement at the tennis-court, or are not well recovered 
 from their evening's debauch. And whilst a poor unhappy soph, of no 
 fortune, is often expelled for the most trivial offences, or merely to 
 humour the capricious resentment of his tutor, who happens to dislike 
 his face ; young noblemen, and heirs of great estates, may commit any 
 illegalities, and, if they please, overturn a college with impunity.' 
 
 The Gradus ad Cantabrigiam of 1803 and 1824 has the following 
 article. 
 
 'FELLOW COMMONERS. Students (A NON studendo!} who are, in 
 appearance, the most SHINING men in the University, their gowns are 
 richly trimmed with gold or silver lace their caps are covered with 
 velvet, the tassels to which are of gold or silver. ["These gold threads 
 have almost as much influence in the University as a red or blue ribband 
 at court." (See the Connoisseur, No. 97.)] These gentlemen enjoy the 
 privilege of cracking their bottle, and their/0/k?, if they have one, in the 
 public parlour, or Combination Room, where they are literally " Hail 
 FELLOW, well met." It were almost endless to enumerate the privi- 
 leges which these gentlemen enjoy by virtue of hereditary talents, in- 
 stilled into their breeches' 1 pockets. Those privileges however have raised 
 the envy of their inferiors in point of fortune, who in describing them 
 seem to have racked their invention to find terms sufficiently indig- 
 nant, e.g. 
 
 * FELLOW-COMMONERS have been nick-named "Empty Bottles!" 
 They have been called likewise "-Useless Members!" "The licensed 
 Sons of Ignorance!" "The order of Fellow- Commoner," says one 
 writer, " has by immemorial usage a kind of prescriptive right to idle- 
 ness ; and fashion has inspired it with an habitual contempt of disci- 
 pline ! " It is even recorded as the saying of D r Watson, the present 
 Bishop of Llandaff, that ' ' a Fellow Commoner is of no use but to the 
 Bed- maker, Tutor, and Shoe-black ! ! ! " 
 
 " O, mighty Jove, what have I liv'd to see I 
 Bed-makers and shoe-blacks class' d with we!" 
 
 " That D r Watson was Tutor of a College is known of a surety. Who 
 can doubt then but that his Lordship spoke from experience?" It is, 
 likewise, well known, that in the year 1786 a gentleman who had been 
 a pupil of his Lordship, M r Luther of Essex, left him by will the USE- 
 FUL sum of 2O,ooo/. ! ! ! * 
 
 In the service an empty bottle was called a marine. The D. of 
 York when presiding at a public dinner happening to say to a waiter 
 
648 Notes. 
 
 'Take away that marine,' discovered that he had offended one of 
 that order who was sitting within ear-shot. Bowing he made his 
 apology. ' I meant no offence ; only a. gentleman who has done his 
 duty, and is ready to do it again.' 
 
 Mar. 15, 1743 4, it was ordered at Peterhouse that all fellow-com- 
 moners and by-fellows should have the master or one of the fellows of 
 the old foundation as a sponsor. 
 
 p. 102. msty round cap, see pp. 499 512. 
 
 Ibid. ' BROWN-SHILLERS. Ripe nuts, more particularly applied to 
 wood nuts.' Brogderfs Lincolnshire Words. 
 
 p. 103. 'To CAP. (i.) To touch the cap, en passant, in token of 
 dutiful submission, whether it be to the Vice-Chancellor as supreme ; 
 or, unto Proctors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment 
 of evil doers. (2.) To pull off the cap, and make obeisance aperto 
 capite, in the academic phrase. (See BORE.) Capping appears to have 
 bsen carried to its highest, or rather LOWEST, pitch of perfection, in 
 old Catholic times. .Thus in a work entitled Sacrarum Ceremoniarum 
 se:i Rituum Ecclesiasticorum. S. ROMAE ecdesiae Libri tres...Romae 
 MDLX. \Venetiis, 1506, &c.] one part treats V>f the reverence which a 
 Cardinal is enjoined to pay the Pope.' 'To transcribe the whole would 
 require no small portion of that Cardinal virtue PATIENCE.' Gradus 
 ad Cantabrigiam, 1803, 1824. The passage however clearly refers to 
 the cope. 
 
 The following is a Cambridge Coffee-house Jest of the i7th century, 
 reprinted by M r Halliwell. ' A poor but witty youth, brought up in 
 one of the colleges, could not afford the price of a pair of shoes, but 
 when his old ones were worn out at the toes, had them capped with 
 leather ; whereupon his companions began to jeer him for so doing : 
 "Why," said he "don't you see they must be cappd. Are they not 
 fellows?"' 
 
 p. 103. China is still called CHANY by some old fashioned persons; 
 and, locally, in Berkshire. 
 
 p. 105. too much vain philosophy. After transcribing almost ver- 
 batim the passage from his Grounds and Occasions of the Contempt 
 of the Clergy, &c., D r Eachard, Master of Catharine hall, adds to it 
 in 1682 in his Speculum Crape-gownorum [see above, p. 516], p. 3, 
 the following sketch of the fate of a Sizar. 'However the Fellow whom 
 he serves cannot but in pitie, if not for Concience sake, let him glean 
 some small morsels of his knowledge, which costs him no more than 
 only the expence of that time while the young Sizar is pulling off his 
 Master's. Stocking, or warming his Nightcap : From thence he learns,- 
 
Note$. 649 
 
 Quid est Logica? Quae sunt Virtutes morales? and to number the 
 Predicaments in their order. This being done he takes his leave of 
 the University, and by the first Carrier, upon a Pack, away he goes 
 by slow Marches into his own Country, with a common place Book 
 and a Medulla Theologiae, and then have at a Parsonage, ' &c. 
 
 p. 106. Alicia D'Anvers in ' Academia : or the Humours of Oxford,' 
 
 1691, p. 7, says, 
 
 A SERVITOR to serve ye, 
 
 Brings Bread and Beer, or what is call'd for, 
 Eating what's left, Trencher and all (Sir). 
 
 p. 106. George Whitefield 's early occupation at the BELL INN, 
 Glo'ster, in the days when he wore his ' drawer's Swabbers] is referred 
 to in Coventry's Pompey the] Little and in Fielding's Tom Jones, 
 vni. 8. 
 
 p. 121. TANSY (tanacetuni], a herb from which puddings were 
 made. Hence any pudding of the kind. Selden ( Table Talk} says 
 'Our tansies at Easter have reference to the bitter herbs.' 
 
 In ' Adam's Luxury and Eve's Cookery ; or, the Kitchen-Garden 
 display 'd,' &c. London, R. Dodslcy, &c. 1744, I2mo, are given the 
 following recipes. 
 
 ' An Apple Tansey. Take three or four Pippins or other Apples, 
 pare them, and slice them in thin Slices, and fry them with Butter. 
 Then take four Eggs ; six Spoonfuls of Cream, a little Rose-Water, 
 Nutmeg and Sugar; beat all together, and pour it over the Apples. 
 Let it fry a little till brown, and then turn it and let it fry till brown on 
 that Side. Garnish with Lemon, and strew Sugar over it.' (p. 106.) 
 
 ' To make Bean Tansey, both savoury and sweet. Blanch your 
 Beans, and beat them in a Mortar ; for the savouiy Way season them 
 with Pepper, Salt, Cloves, and Mace ; then put in the Yolks of six 
 Eggs, and a Quartern of Butter. Butter your Pan and bake it, as 
 you'd do a Tansey, and stick slices of fryed Bacon a-top. The sweet 
 Way is with Beans, Biskets, Sugar, Sack, and Cream, and eight Yolks 
 of Eggs ; so bake it, and stick on the Top Orange and Lemon peel 
 candy'd.' (Ibid. p. 118.) 
 
 ' Goosberry Tanzey. Pick a Quart of green Goosberries, and boil 
 them in half a Pound of Butter, till they are well coddled. Then pour 
 into them the Yolks of sixteen Eggs well beaten with half a Point 
 [sic] of Cream. Sweeten to your Taste with Sugar, then boil [sic] 
 it as you would a Tanzey ; and when baked, strew over it Rose- 
 water and Sugar.' (Ibid. p. 138.) 
 
 p. 1 20. Sir T. More means, We will beg, like good Catholics, 
 in the name of our Lady : singing the antiphona 
 
650 Notes. 
 
 'SALVE REGTNA, mater misericordiae, vita, dulcedo, et spes nostra 
 salue. Ad te clamamus exules filii Euae. Ad te suspiramus gementes 
 et flentes in hac lacrimarum valle, Eia ergo aduocata nostra illos ttios 
 misericordes oculos ad nos conuerte Et lesum benedictum fructum 
 ventris tui, nobis post hoc exilium ostende. O clemens, 6 pia, 6 dulcis 
 virgo Maria. U O. P. N., S. Dei genetrix, 3& Vt digni efficiamur pro- 
 missionibus Christi. 
 Let vs pray 
 
 Omnipotens sempiterne, &c.' 
 
 According to the Office of the Blessed Virgin Marie, &c. By John 
 le Covstvrier. Permissu Superioram, 1633. This was appointed as the 
 Antiphon to Benedictus or Nunc Dimittis to close Lauds and Compline 
 from the Compline on Trinitie Eue, -until [nones on the Saturday 
 before] Aduent. From the Purification to Easter Eve was used ' Ave 
 Regina caelorum.' From Easter to Trinity ' Regina caeli laetare,' 
 as also to Magnificat at Evensong. No mention is there made of Alma 
 Redemptoris Mater, though we know from Chaucer's Prioresses Tale 
 that it had been in the pre-reformational antiphonere. 
 
 pp. 121, &c. CIZA, SICE, SIZE SIZINGS SIZAR CUES and 
 CEES. I am unable at present to offer any account of the etymology of 
 one or all of these words, satisfactory even to myself. I prefer therefore 
 to follow my common practice of putting before the reader materials 
 whence he may construct a theory for himself. 
 
 With regard to the word size we are at once met by two possible 
 roots. One of cutting, with the idea of partition : the other of setting, 
 with the notion of position. The Glossary of Du Cange supplies the 
 following list of words, some of which may have a connexion with those 
 before us. 
 
 assessor ferculorum,...asseottr' (escuyer, asseoir, sewer). 
 
 assidere est censum describere...peraequare. 
 
 assisa, and Assista, Littletoni, sect. 234. est nomen aeqidvocum:... 
 Comitia publica...Quidquid in Assisis definiebatur inter litigantes... 
 Quod in Assisiis, &c. a Bailliuis et Justiariis definitum est super rerum 
 venalium qualitate quantitate pondere mensura et pretio...Interdum 
 pro ipso tributo (Stssa pro tribute in Foris Aragonensibus : Sisa Ilis- 
 panis ; Sissarii, Sissarum exactores), &c. &c. 
 
 Assist in Ecclesiis Cathedralibus Beneficiati, minores tamen ordine 
 Canonicis, in Ecclesiis Cypriis, qui videntur functi officio Canonicorum, 
 quos Vicarios dicimus : vel quibus assignata est assisia sen pensio an- 
 nualis, quasi Pcnsionarii [references given to constitutions ann. 
 
Notes. 6 =; 
 
 1320 cet. concil. Nicosiens]. Assisia munus Vicarii (Stat. Nicos. an. 
 
 1350). 
 
 If connected with asseoir the parallel with the Oxford Servitor will 
 be more close. The spelling with a c is found in the letter of Strype, 
 quoted pp. 121, 122 (ciza, cize). The form cizing is given in Cooper's 
 Annals of Cambridge, II. 354, from a document of the year 1577. The 
 following is taken from Gradus ad Cantabrig. 1803, the quotations 
 being corrected by the originals. ' SIZE in academiis, from Assize 
 Fr. Asseoir, to set down, sc. sumptus qid in tabulas refer untur. Ray 
 derives it from scindo. Minshew has inserted the word in his Guide 
 into the Tongues, second Ed. 1626 [? 1627], and with it the following. 
 "A Jjjl'fe is a portion of bread or drinke ; it is a farthing, which Schol- 
 lers in Cambridge have at the Buttery; it is noted with the latter S. as 
 in Oxford with letter Q. for halfe a. farthing, and q a for a farthing; and 
 whereas they say in Oxford, to Battle in the Buttery-booke, i.e. to set 
 downe on their names what they take in Bread, Drinke, Butter, Cheese, 
 &c., so in Cambridge they say to SIZE, i. to set downe their quantum, 
 i. how much they take on their names in the Buttery-booke. Vi. to 
 ISattle." This word, as was observed of EXHIBITION, was not confined 
 to the University. King Lear, in Shakspear's inimitable Tragedy, is 
 made to address one of his daughters ; 
 
 'Tis not in thee 
 
 To grudge my pleasure, to cut off my train, 
 To bandy hasty words, to scant my SIZES.' 
 
 'To SIZE, "at dinner, is to order yourself any little luxury that may 
 chance to tempt you, in addition to your general fare ; for which you 
 are expected to pay the cook at the end of the term." This is often 
 done when commons are scanty, or indifferent. As a College term, it 
 is of very considerable antiquity. In the Comedy called The Return 
 from Parnassus, 1606, one of the character says (act. ix. sc. 2), 
 
 " You that are one of the Devil' sfelloiu commoners; one that SIZETH 
 the devil's butteries, sins and perjuries very lavishly, one, that are so 
 dear to Lucifer, that he never puts you out of commons for non-pay- 
 ment, &c." 
 
 'Again in the same, act v. sc. 2, Amoretto's Page personating his 
 master says 
 
 ' "Fidlers, I use to size my musick, or go on the score for it : I'll pay 
 it at the quarter's end." ' 
 
 In act IV. scene 2 of the same play, The return from Parnassus, or 
 Scourge of Simony. Publiquely acted by the Students in Saint John's 
 Colledge, Cambridge [in 1602] 1606, there is a corrupt passage where one 
 
652 Notes. 
 
 of the scholars in a sort of interlude addresses the famous comedian of 
 the time, the hero of the Nine Days' Wonder (reprinted by the Camden 
 Society) : 
 
 ' Philomusus. Indeed, master Kcmpe, you are very famous : but that 
 is as well for workes in print, as you[r] part in kne (cue) 
 
 ' Kempe. You are at Cambridge still with sice kne (size cue) and be 
 lusty humorous poets.' 
 
 According to Grose, in his Classical, Dictionary of the Vulgar Tongue, 
 ed. 3, 1796, A Size of Ale is ' Half a pint. Size of bread and cheese; 
 a certain quantity. Sizings ; Cambridge term for the college allowance 
 from the buttery, called at Oxford battles.' 
 
 In his Provincial Glossary, ed. 2, 1790, he gives ' SIZE OF BREAD, 
 AND CUE OF BREAD. Cambridge. The one signifying half the other ; 
 one fourth part of a half-penny loaf ; cue being Q, the abbreviation of 
 [quadrans, or] a quarter, a size, comes from scindo, I cut.' This proves 
 to be a mere transcription from Ray's Glossary of South and East 
 Coiintry Words, ed. 1737. 
 
 Archdeacon Ro. Nares, in his Shakesperian Glossary, defines size as 
 * A small portion of bread, or other food, still used at Cambridge ; 
 whence the term sizer, &c.' A more important article is 'CUE. A 
 small portion of bread or beer ; a term formerly current in both the 
 English universities, the letter q being the mark in the buttery books to 
 denote such a piece. Q should seem to stand for quadrans, a farthing ; 
 but Minshew, who finished his first edition in Oxford, says it was only 
 half that sum, and thus explains it: "Because they set down in the 
 battling or butterie bookes in Oxford and Cambridge, the letter q for 
 half a farthing ; and in Oxford when they make the cue or q a farthing, 
 they say, cap my q, and make it a farthing, thus *. But in Cambridge 
 they use this letter, a little s ; thus f, or thus s, for a farthing." He 
 translates it in Latin calculus pants. Coles has "A ctte [half a farthing] 
 minutum." 
 
 ' Cues and cees are generally mentioned together, the cee meaning 
 a small measure of beer ; but why, is not equally explained. 
 
 Hast thou worn 
 
 Gowns in the university, tost logick, 
 Suckt philosophy, eat cues, drank cees, and cannot give 
 A letter the right courtier's crest?" 
 
 ist part of Jeronimo. 
 
 That he, poor thing, had no acquaintance with above a muse and a half; and 
 that he never drank above siz-q of Helicon. Contempt of the Clergy, p. 26, 1670, by 
 J. Eachard, master of Katherine hall. 
 
Note's. 653 
 
 Bishop Earle [of Merton] also has cues and cees. An old colledgc 
 ... domineers over freshmen, when they first come to the hatch, 
 and puzzles them with strange language of cues and cees, and some 
 broken latin, which he has learnt at his bin. 
 
 Earle's Microcosiuographie, 1628. character 17. 
 
 So strict 
 
 A niggard to your commons, that you're fain 
 To size your belly out with shoulder fees, 
 With kidneys, rumps, and cues of single beer. 
 Beaum [Oxon] and Fletcher [Camb.] Wtt at Several \Veapons, act ii. sc. 4. 
 
 Cues there stand for fees, which proves that the terms were not well 
 defined.' 
 
 Again Nares writes 
 
 'Q, formerly the mark for half a farthing, in the college accounts 
 at Oxford. See CUE. This will enable us to explain the following : 
 
 4 R. What gave you the boy that had found your pen-knife ? 
 
 L. I gave him a qtm cee, and some walnuts.' Hoole's Corderius, 
 1657, p. 157. 
 
 The boy means that he gave him a small portion of bread or drink 
 (for cee may mean either) value a q. The Latin is " Dedi sextantem," 
 etc. 
 
 ' Rather pray there be no fall of money, for thou wilt then go for a q? 
 Lyly's [Magd. Coll. Oxon, migrated to Camb.] Mother Bo mbie, iv. 2. 
 
 This is said to a boy whose name is Halfpenny.'' 
 
 In the passages above quoted we find there combinations of these 
 words; 'cues and ceesj < q c,' 'sizeq." 1 Two at least of the terms are 
 still in partial use at Cambridge. In Peterhouse a size is the name for 
 a small silver tumbler or cup holding rather more than half a pint (half 
 the contents of a stotip). In K : ng's college a cue is the name for a 
 similar measure of beer, called in Trinity opiate (see above p. 291, and 
 below the note on that passage) ; and at Trinity-hall a tun, from the 
 shape of the vessel. 
 
 It seems probable that the letter q stood for the price, c may have 
 been a symbol of quantity. But whereas prices have become altered, 
 the capacity of silver cups is constant, and the name cite may have 
 become attached to that which once cost a mite. Either cee or size may 
 have experienced a similar process. I see no reason to doubt that/ 
 originally stood for quadrans, a farthing, i.e. when a student ordered 
 a cup of beer the butler scored him up a q though he only owed \ of 
 a penny, feeling sure that he would soon have an opportunity of scoring 
 up the other half-farthing by capping his cue, or completing the entry 
 with a little a or circumflex superscribed, so that the second draught 
 
654 Notes. 
 
 should make up, with the first, a debt of a current coin of the realm. 
 The letter c may have stood for some such word as cyathus. We have 
 noticed that 'a. quit cee' was the rendering of sextans ; this may perhaps 
 account for the use of the little s at Cambridge, where the a q was em- 
 ployed at Oxford. According to the Roman liquid and dry measures, 
 the sextans contained 2 cyathi, and the quadrans held 3 : the sextarins 
 or 677775 held 12, and was nearly equal to an English pint. We need 
 not suppose that the English cyathus was so small as the Roman. We 
 have seen also that the cee was a measure of beer as well as of bread. It 
 may have been used even as a symbol of price at one time. There 
 is a corresponding variety of use in the Latin words just mentioned, 
 which relate to a duodecimal system of liquid and dry measure, while 
 sextans and quadrans occur also in the money table as well. Is it 
 possible that the word size or sice also may have been once a measure 
 of capacity connected with the word six, the French form of which is 
 sometimes pronounced size (Spanish seis] in scoring at backgammon? 
 It would then be parallel to sextans, and possibly equivalent with cee, 
 and with cue : the combinations of them having been formed when cue 
 alone stood tor price, and the others for measure. Grose explains sice 
 to mean sixpence. He also mentions 'a bale of flat sice aces ' in a list 
 of false Dice. 
 
 If the word sizar is thus traceable to the fact of receiving an allow- 
 ance pro pane aut potu, it may be compared with its synonym quadran- 
 tarius, Ashton's Collectanea in Stat. Acad. Cantab, folio 70. 
 
 Swift's burlesque phonetic etymology will be remembered. 
 
 Another peculiar use of the word size is mentioned in Edmund 
 Carter's History of the county of Cambridge, 15. ap. Cooper's Annals, 
 IV. 27-2. ' The chief market-place called Market Hill. ..is on Saturdays 
 well supplied with the best butter (made up into pounds and half- 
 pounds, each being a yard long, for the convenience of the college 
 butlers cutting it into what they call sizes.' The Gradus ad Canta- 
 brigiam, 1803, defines ' A BUTTER, ' a size or part of butters (see Size.) 
 " Send me a roll and two Butters"' Grose, in his Classical Dictionary 
 of the Vulgar Tongue, had the same example, ed. 3, 1796, explaining it, 
 'an inch of butter, that commodity being sold at Cambridge by the 
 yard, in rolls of about an inch in diameter.' 
 
 p. 122. Vincent Bourne speaks of sparroivs feeding in a COLLEGE 
 HALL. M r * A. D'Anvers in ' Academia : or the Humours of Oxford,' 
 1691, p. 9 says, in what she calls Burlesque Verse, 
 
 De'e think then 'twould not make the Young Lad 
 At a Three half pence Meat become sad, 
 
Notes. 
 
 655 
 
 Which at the College, you must know, Man's 
 No more, nor less; than one Boy's Commons. 
 And then, they make a hideous chatter 
 For a Fartttn Drink, Bread, Cheese or Butter; 
 And would that pay, now, in your thinking, 
 For washing of the Pot they drink in ? 
 
 p. 123. From the junior bursar's book : Peterhouse, 1751: 
 
 Qr 3d. Mr Nourse, Mr Stuart, Mr Nicholson, Mr Smith, Mr 
 
 to Midsr. Osborne, Mr Longmire, Mr Oldham, Ds Hirst, Mr 
 
 Week loth. Gray, Mr Hedges, Mr Price, Mr Cavendish, Mr 
 
 Bennet, Mr Williams. 
 
 s. d. q. 
 
 Sat. Pane x = Ov 
 
 Potu v = ol i 4 o 
 
 Prand. Poc[ulum] Gr[atiae] . . . r = o) 
 
 Sol. Pane viij o\ 
 
 Potu iiij=o|- 2 2 o 
 
 Prand. Poc. Gr. ..... j i] = o> 
 
 And so en. Presently follows : 
 
 s. d. q. 
 
 Sat. 3 Mess i ) v*. x 
 
 Dinner 2 pts ] \ P. Sch. viij 
 
 Wit Sunday Mackrill '. . '. '. '. '. 560 
 
 Chickens 500 
 
 a Sparagrass 200 
 
 Lemon puding . . . . . . 300 
 
 Green Goos . . . . . . 360 
 
 Salit, Cucumbers, Egs & Oile . . . 200 
 
 Lobsters 360 
 
 Loine of Beef . . . . . 1 1 o o 
 
 Supper 
 
 2 Mess ( , ) .. 
 
 1 Lamb | nj s . iv P. Sch. vnj . 
 
 340 
 
 Mund. 
 Dinner 
 
 2 Mess ( ,_ ) . 
 
 1 Mutton > iv s . 11 P. Sch. 
 pts | ] 
 
 420 
 
 Supper 
 
 2 Mess ( Veal ) . . 
 
 ( in . iv P. Sch. vnj. 
 2 pts. | cutlets j ' 
 
 340 
 
 Tuesd. 
 Dinner 
 
 2 Mess ( } Ex. Mr Bennet, iv s . ij. 
 
 2 pts ( P. Sch. vj. . 
 
 420 
 
6s6 Notes. 
 
 Supper 
 
 i Mess 
 
 2 ptS 
 
 j Pidgeons! 
 
 iij 8 . iv. P. Sch. 
 
 s. d. q. 
 340 
 
 Wedn. 
 
 Dinner 
 
 2 Mess 
 i pt 
 
 j Mutton j 
 
 iij s . ix. P. Sch. 
 
 39 
 
 Thursd. 
 Dinner 
 
 2 Mess 
 ipt 
 
 Mutton J 
 
 iij 3 . ix. P. Sch. 
 
 390 
 
 Supper 
 
 2 Mess 
 ipt 
 
 , Veal j 
 / Collops ) 
 
 iij 3 .=c, P. Sch. . 
 
 300 
 
 Frid. 
 Dinner 
 
 2 Mess 
 i pt 
 
 j Mutton J 
 
 iij 8 . ix. P. Sch. 
 
 3 9 o 
 
 
 
 
 P. Sch. 
 
 260 
 
 ^3 i3j. iid. 
 
 Here is an entry in 1779. 
 
 1779. Nov. 30, St. Andrew [bp. Cosins commem. feast]. 
 
 . s. d. 
 Cod. Head Lobster Sauce . . . .166 
 
 a Quart of Oyster 040 
 
 Mock Turtle 076 
 
 Crimp Cod 0180 
 
 3 fowles . . . . . . .060 
 
 Greens, &c 008 
 
 Chicking Pie ., .. . . . .076 
 hunting pucling . . . , . .030 
 Coller. Brawn 
 Leampn puding , . , . . . . .036 
 
 a Ham . , ., . . .. . . .100 
 
 3 fowles .,.. . . . . .060 
 
 Greens, &c.. ., ., . .. .. . .006 
 
 Scholings pottato . . . . .008 
 
 Sallad o i 6 
 
 36_Sir Loyn Beef o 16 6 
 
 Mock Turtle 076 
 
 Scales, &c o 15 6 
 
 Side Table : 
 
 Scales, &c o 15 o 
 
 Pease -Scop 030 
 
 Turkey and Oyster 086 
 
 Brawn 
 
 Mince pies 036 
 
Notes. 657 
 
 2cl Course. 
 
 
 
 s. d. 
 
 
 
 
 9 6 
 
 
 Sallad 
 
 . 
 
 i 4 
 
 
 Cag and Sturgeon .... 
 
 I 
 
 i 6 
 
 
 Snipes ...... 
 
 . o 
 
 8 6 
 
 
 Cranberry pie ..... 
 
 . 
 
 36 
 
 
 Trifile 
 
 . o 
 
 3 6 
 
 
 Mince pie ..... 
 
 . 
 
 36 
 
 
 Turkey and Sauceagues . 
 
 . o 
 
 6 6 
 
 
 6 Lobster ..... 
 
 . 
 
 9 o 
 
 
 Rost Tongue Uder . 
 
 o 
 
 5 6 
 
 
 Current Jelley 
 
 . 
 
 1 
 
 
 Leamons ..... 
 
 . 
 
 o 6 
 
 
 Oyle and Suger .... 
 
 . o 
 
 I O 
 
 
 Durrum Lad 
 
 . o 
 
 IO O 
 
 Supr. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 6 
 
 
 3 fowles 
 
 . 
 
 6 o 
 
 
 Apricot puffs 
 
 . o 
 
 3 6 
 
 
 Cold Beef, &c 
 
 . 
 
 2 
 
 
 paid Carr e . for fish .... 
 
 . o 
 
 5 8 
 
 
 Baskett and Booking 
 
 . 
 
 2 6 
 
 14 7 x 
 Recevd the Contents in full by me Richd. Thrig. 
 
 p. 124. PANCAKE BELL. J. Brady in his Clams Calendaria, ed. 2. 
 1813. I. 207, says that this was originally the shriving bell rung in the 
 morning to summon persons to confession. The bell rung before 
 service was (he says) still called the pancake-bell in some country 
 places. Shrove Tuesday was known as Confession Tuesday. 
 
 p. 125. In Huddesford's Wiccamical C/ia_plet, 1804, P- 3 r > we find 
 'the Monckes Complaynte to Alma Mater. Touching dyverse newe 
 Matters wrought in Oxenforde Cytie, ' in affected archaic style : 
 
 At wonted noone thie trenchermenne unseene, 
 
 At eve unheard thy chawnte of godlie tonge 
 More godlie far soch holie chawnte I weene 
 
 Than mottryng clerke with messe ne said ne songe, 
 Stale, holie Modher,' staie soch vanitee 
 Albe so trymm, this nought beseemeth thee. 
 
 The note explains that 'Twelve, the usual HOUR OF DINNER,' was 
 in 1792 'changed to three;' and ' chaunting the service abolished in 
 the choirs.' 
 
 L. B. E. 42 
 
658 Notes. 
 
 On page 212 of the same collection is ' An early view of the 
 [American] Question, 1776. In a Dialogue between some Boilers and 
 Chafing-dishes : ' 
 
 Each morn the Chafing-dishes round 
 
 The College quadrangle are found ; 
 
 And, as the Coals begin to glisten 
 
 You'll hear the Boiler, if you listen, 
 
 Running his treble notes up high, 
 
 To Chafing-dish beneath him cry : 
 
 Wee, wee, wee, we, wehee, wee, we ! [2 Octaves Da Capo.1 
 
 Shall both of us exhausted be, 
 
 Between this Fire and you and me, 
 
 About a Dish or two of Tea? 
 
 This looks as if men hadn't fires in their rooms at breakfast time. 
 Perhaps it was only in the summer. The illustrations of the Oxford 
 Sausage, some 20 or 30 years earlier, represent the grates in under- 
 graduates' rooms, as black and empty; but in some instances with a 
 pair of bellows or tongs lying near. 
 
 p. 128. 'A poem of Sam. Wesley the elder;' viz. A King Turned 
 Thresher, given in Southey's Specimens of Later English Poets. 1807. 
 I. 328. 
 
 p. 130. BEAKER. See page 592. The recipe for sherry-leaker was 
 as follows. Take a bottle of good sherry ; scald, and mix with calves- 
 foot jelly. Pour into three glasses with a slice of lemon. 
 
 Ib. ' Oct. 1812. Orders were published in Trinity and St John's 
 that students appearing in hall or chapel in pantaloons or trousers be 
 considered absent.' Cooper's Annals, IV. 503. 
 
 p. 132. Elbonn. See p. 475. 
 
 p. 133. SHAVING ON SUNDAY. In 1727 8 Betson was fined 5.*-. 
 in the Vicechancellor's court at Cambridge for this offence. 
 
 Ib, Among the Ordinances of Oliver Cromwell is 'An Act for the 
 Better Observation of the Lord's day. At the Parliament begun at 
 Westminster the i7th day of September, An. Dom. 1656. London: 
 Printed by Hen. Hills and John Field, Printers to His Highness the 
 Lord Protector. 1657.' 
 
 The act provides against any ' Waggoner, Carrier, Butcher, Higler, 
 Drover, or any of their servants travelling or coming by Land or 
 Water' into an Inn, House or Lodging, betwixt 12 P.M. on Saturday, 
 and 12 r.M. on Sunday, to be punished with the owner of such Inn, &c. 
 ' Every person using or imploying any Boat, Wherry, Lighter, Barge, 
 Horse, Coach or Sedan, or travelling or laboring with any of them 
 
Notes. 659 
 
 upon the Day aforesaid (except it be to and from some place for the 
 Service of God, or except in case of necessity, to be alowed by some 
 Justice of the Peace). Every person being in any Tavern, Inn, Ale- 
 house, Victualling-house, Strongwater-house, Tobacco-house, Cellar or 
 Shop, (not lodging there, nor upon urgent necessity, to be allowed by a 
 Justice of Peace), or fetching or sending for any Wine, Ale, or Beer, 
 Tobacco, Strong-water, or other strong Liquor unnecessarily, and to 
 
 Tipple within any other House or Shop: and the Keepers or Owners ; 
 
 every person Dancing or prophanely Singing or Playing upon Musical 
 Instruments, or Tipling in any such Houses, Cellars or Shops, or else- 
 where , or Harbouring or entertaining the persons so offending; 
 
 Every person Grinding or causing to be Ground any Corn or Grain in 
 any Miln, or causing any Fulling or other Mills to work upon the Day 
 aforesaid ; And every person working in the Washing, Whiting or 
 Drying of Clothes, Threed or Yarn, or causing such Work to be 
 
 done ; Every person setting up, burning or branding Beet, Turf 
 
 of Earth ; gathering of Rates, Loans, Taxations or other Pay- 
 ments (except to the use of the. Poor in the Publique Collections); 
 
 Every Chandler Melting or causing to be melted, Tallow or Wax 
 belonging to his Calling. And every common Brewer and Baker, 
 Brewing, &c. And every Butcher killing any Cattel, and every 
 Butcher, Costermonger, Poulterer, Herb-seller, Cordwayner, Shoe- 
 maker or other persons Selling, exposing or offering to sell any their 
 
 wares or Commodities, and the persons buying ; All Taylors and 
 
 other Tradesmen fitting or going to fit, or carry any wearing Apparel 
 or other things ; And Barbers Trimming upon the Day aforesaid ; All 
 
 persons keeping, using or being present at any Fairs, Markets, 
 
 Wakes, Revels, Wrestlings, Shootings, Leaping, Bowling, Ringing of 
 Bells for pleasure, or upon any other occasion (saving for calling people 
 together for the Publique Worship), Feasts, Church-ale, May-pole?, 
 Gaming, Bear-baiting, Bull-baiting or any other Sports and Pastimes : 
 All persons unnecessarily walking in the Church or Church-yards, or 
 elsewhere in the time of Publique worship ; And all persons vainly and 
 prophanely walking on the Day aforesaid ; And all persons Travelling, 
 carrying Burthens, or doing any worldly labors or work of their ordi- 
 nary Calling on the Day aforesaid, shall be guilty of prophaning the 
 Lord's Day.' 
 
 Offenders of the age of 14 years and upwards to be fined IQJ-. and 
 wares forfeited. ' Nothing in this Act contained, shall extend to the 
 prohibiting the Dressing of Meat in private Families, or the Dressing 
 or Sale of Victuals in a moderate waye in Inns, Victualing Houses or 
 Cooks Shops, for the use of such as cannot otherwise be provided for, 
 
 422 
 
660 Notes. 
 
 or to the crying or selling of Milk before Nine of the clock in the 
 morning, or after Four of the clock in the afternoon' in summer, and 
 an hour later in winter. Persons attending markets on Saturday or 
 Monday must be careful not to transgress the statute. 
 
 'And it is enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That if any children 
 or servants under the Age of Fourteen years, offending in any the 
 offences within this Act mentioned, and thereof convicted before any 
 Mayor, Head-Officer, or any one or more Justices of the Peace as afore- 
 said, the Parents, Guardians, Masters, Mistresses or Tutors of all such 
 children and servants, shall forfeit the Sum of One shilling for every 
 such servant or childe so offending and thereof convicted as aforesaid, 
 unless such Parent, &c shall in the presence of the Church- 
 wardens, Overseers for the Poor, or other Officer, or one of them, 
 give or cause to be given unto such childe or servant so offending, due 
 
 correction That all and every person and persons shall upon 
 
 every Lord's-Day diligently resort to some Church or Chappel where 
 the true Worship and Service of God is exercised, or shall be present 
 at some other convenient Meeting-place of Christians, not differing in 
 matters of Faith from the publique Profession of the Nation, as it is 
 expressed in the Humble Petition and Advice of the Parliament to 
 His Highness the Lord Protector, where the Lord's-Day shall be duly 
 sanctified,' under a penalty of is. 6d. No Minister or Publique Preacher 
 to be molested. 
 
 ' That all persons Contriving, Printing or Publishing any Papers, 
 Books or Pamphlets for Allowance of Sports and Pastimes upon the 
 Lord's-Day, or against the Morality thereof, shall forfeit the Sum of 
 Five pounds, or be committed to the House of Correction.' 
 
 This bill was enacted in the same parliament which produced those 
 appalling debates on Naylor the mad ' Quaker ' (as Quakers then 
 were) ; which prove that, with few exceptions, the educated parlia- 
 mentarians of England were as pitiless in executions as Laud had been 
 when in power. The progress of the Lord's-Day Bill is sketched in 
 the Diary of T. Burton, then M.P. for Westmoreland, Rutt's edition, 
 1828,1. pp.295, 310; II. 260 268. A clause prohibiting 'profane 
 and idle sitting' (n. p. 264) was negatived ; one objection (by Major 
 General Whalley) being that 'as at Nottingham, many people that 
 have houses in the rock, and have no air, live most part of their 
 time without doors.' It was a long debate, ' One gentleman speaking 
 low Mr Speaker was called upon to report.' Being strengthened by 
 the opinion of the Master of the Rolls, he refused, and complained of 
 the loud talking of hon. members. Finally ' Colonel Winthorpe stood 
 up again, and spoke against the Bill, or to adjourn the debate, but 
 
Notes. 66 1 
 
 was taken down by the noise of calling for the question. Colonel 
 Purcfoy cried "Give him the Bill," meaning Mr Speaker. The clerk 
 said, " if such words had been spoken in some Parliaments, he would 
 have been called to the bar". 
 
 The debate held so late that a candle was called in [i. e. on a special 
 motion, as until the year 1717. The Speaker at this time took the chair 
 at 8 A.M. and the House generally rose at noon. Committees sat very 
 early in the morning, and in the afternoon and evening], and, after a 
 while, the Bill was agreed to pass, and ordered to be ingrossed. 
 
 The House rose at almost ten (P.M. Saturday, June 20, 1657), and 
 adjourned till Monday morning, eight o'clock. 
 
 There had been a similar Act passed in April, 1650, and in this 
 same parliament on Christmas Day, 1656, this curious debate arose in 
 the House : 
 
 ' Col. Mat/tews. The House is thin ; much, I believe, occasioned 
 by the observation of this day. I have a short Bill to prevent the super- 
 stition for the future. I desire it to be read.' 
 
 ' Mr Robinson. I could get no rest all night for the preparation 
 of this foolish day's solemnity. This renders us in the eyes of the 
 people to be profane. We are, I doubt, returning to Popery....' 
 
 ' Sir Chr. Pack. I am as much for this Bill as any man, but I 
 would not have us, under the notion of taking away festivals, take away 
 the Lord's-day, for in the Bill the festival of Easter and Pentecost are 
 abolished.' (Ibid. I. 229, 230). 
 
 p. 141. Master of Arts' Coffee Hoiise. See Mayor's edition of 'A 
 Pattern for Young Students ' (Life of Ambrose BonivickeJ) p. 198. 
 
 p. 145. Norseman's Coffee House. See above p. 131. 
 
 p. 151. Warton's Companion to the Guide, &c. See pp. 388 390. 
 
 p. 152. ANTIQUITY HALL, WHITTINGTON AND HIS CAT, or 
 THE HOLE IN THE WALL. For the story of Hearne and the supposed 
 tesselated Roman pavement of sheeps' ' trotters 'at 'an antique Pot- 
 house known by the Historical Sign of Whittington and his Cat, see 
 T. Warton's Companion to the Guide, &c., pp. 20, 21. In Skelton's 
 Oxonia Antiqua, 1823, vol. II. is The Plan of the Hall, with the Tesel- 
 lated Floor. There is an accompanying sketch of Tom Hearne, 
 Humphry Wanley, and M r Whiteside (keeper of the Ashmolean Mu- 
 seum), and also Hearne's printer at Oxford waiting for company. There 
 is depicted ' The Manner of EntringJ ' Propylaeum, or hole in y e Wall, 
 the Entrance to Antiquity Hall.' 
 
 p. 157. THE ZODIACK. This club was founded in 1725. Gray in. 
 a letter to Wharton, 'Cambr. March [1747] Tiiesday Night,' mentions 
 
662 
 
 that Kit Smart of Pembroke intends to perform his comedy [A Trip to 
 Cambridge, or The Grateful Fair; see p. 195,] publickly, borrowing 
 the ZODIACK ROOM for the purpose. In another letter to Whartou, 
 'March gth [1748-9] Thursday, Cambridge? he speaks bombastically 
 of the master of Pembroke hall as ' the high and mighty Prince Roger 
 surnamed the Long, Lord of the great ZODIAC, the Glass Uranium, and 
 the Chariot that goes without horses.' This refers, not of course to the 
 Club, but to the great sphere constructed by D r Roger Long and Jona- 
 than Munns the tin-plate worker. It was taken down and pulled to 
 pieces at the time of the alterations in 1871 2. The Observatory 
 which held it used to stand at the north eastern corner of the inner 
 court of Pembroke. The sphere itself, illustrating the motions of the 
 heavenly bodies, measured 18 feet in diameter. The 'coach' 1 or 'chariot 
 mentioned by Gray was probably the water-velocipede constructed by 
 D r Long, for his amusement on the water in Pembroke-basin. See 
 Carter's History of the Univ. of Cambridge, p. 77. 
 
 The sphere is described in Britton 9&^"^vj\fff ^-Beauties of England 
 and Wales, 1801. II. 39, 40. It is said to be rusty and much damaged ; 
 ' but the disgrace must heighten into ignominy, if the report is true, that 
 the interest of -zoo/. Bank Annuities was bequeathed by the Doctor 
 [R. Long,] to keep the "Instrument and Place" in good order.' A 
 description of this mechanical curiosity may be found in Long's As- 
 tronomy, vol. II. 
 
 p. 158. THE HYSON CLUB. See pp. 334, 335. 
 
 p. 1 60. A. D'Anvers in her 'Academia : or the Humours of Ox- 
 ford,' p. 50, 1691, speaks of undergraduates condescending in defect of 
 Tobacco to smoke the straws, &c. of mats. Compare with this the 
 macaronic lines quoted in the notes to some editions of Percy's RdiqiiiS 
 (Ballad of St George}-. 
 
 at si 
 
 Miindnngus desit : turn non fnncare recusant 
 Brown-Paper tosta, uel quod fit arundine bed-mat. 
 
 p. 161. When Combe's Dr Syntax (in Search of the Picturesque, 
 canto VI.) dines with the provost at Oxford, at the College feast, 
 
 They eat and drank, they SMOK'D, they talk'd, 
 And round the College-garden walk'd. 
 
 Ib. D r Farmer's silver tobacco pipe is still preserved in Emmanuel 
 College. Person's own japanned smtff-box at Trinity. The portrait of 
 D r Parr, which hangs at the end of the combination room in S. John's, 
 faithfully represented that worthy with a ' yard of clay ' betwixt hand 
 and mouth. For some reason or other this was subsequently painted out. 
 
Notes. 663 
 
 p. 162. The COMBINATION-ROOM, COMMON-ROOM, COMMON-FIRE- 
 ROOM, or COMMON-PARLOUR, represented the stone parlour or locuto- 
 rium, where strangers could speak or parley with regulars in the old 
 monastic houses. Du Cange gives ' PARLATORIUM locus colloquiis 
 destinatus in Monasteriis vulgo Parloir. Bernardus Mon. in Consuetud. 
 Cluniacensibus MSS. c. 4, &c.' That of the hospital de Penitentia 
 Jesu stood between the old court and the Gisborne Court of Peterhouse. 
 In the compiitus of that society the Combination-room fire and Combi- 
 nation-room servant are still entered as Parlour fire and servant. The 
 stone kails and tiled halls were (says M r Perry, in his life of Ro. Grosse- 
 teste), the more solid hostels built at Oxford after the fire there, anno 
 1190. 
 
 p. 163. 'A SCHEME, A party of pleasure.' Grose, Classical Dic- 
 tionary of the Vulgar Tongue, ed. 3. 1796. This word seems to have 
 been most common in the time of Tom Warton. In his Companion 
 to the Guide and Guide to the Companion (see p. 388), he says 'the 
 Axis in Peritrochio is admirably illustrated by a Scheme in a Phaeton.' 
 Again, in the Student or Oxford and Cambridge Miscellany, 1751, II. 
 107, a parasite is said to 'take schemes or do anything with my Lord.' 
 In the Oxford Sausage, which he edited, it is found several times. 
 
 'Your Schemes make work for Gloss and Nourse' [Oxford Surgeons.] 
 (The Phaeton and the One Horse Chair.} 
 1 Cans' t thou to schemes invite the GOWN?' (Ibid.) 
 ' No more the wherry feels my stroke so true ; 
 At skittles in a grizzle can I play? 
 Woodstock, farewell ! and Walling ford, adieu ! 
 Where many a scheme relieved the lingering day.' 
 Ode to a Grizzle Wig by a Gentleman -who had just left off his Bob. (Ibid.) 
 
 'The young Cantab had come up to London upon a scheme as 
 
 it is called, to treat himself to a masquerade and other diversions of 
 the town.' Fr. Coventry's Pompey the Little, u. x. 1750. ' Schema on 
 the Water ' are mentioned in a Cambridge farce of 1786. 
 
 p. 1 68. Old Terms of Horsemanship. The following are gathered 
 from the First Part of the Gentleman 's Dictionary (from the French of 
 the Sieur Guillet), 1705, viz.: The Art of Riding the Great Horse: the 
 Manage. ' CURVETS are Leaps of an indifferent heighth, which a 
 Horse makes in raising first his two Fore-legs in the Air, and making 
 the two hinder Feet follow with an equal Cadence ; so the Haunches 
 go down together, after the Fore-feet have touch'd the Earth in con- 
 tinual and regular Reprizes.' (Some curious examples of the use of 
 the term follow.) 'CAPRIOLES or Leaps of firma a fir ma, are Leaps 
 that a Horse makes in one and the same place, without advancing 
 
664 Notes. 
 
 forwards, and that in such a manner, that when he's in the Air and 
 at the height of his Leap, he yerks or strikes out with his Hinder-legs 
 even and near. A Capriole is the most difficult of all the high Manage, 
 or rais'd Airs. It differs from a Croupade in this, that in a Croupade 
 the Horse do's not shew his shoes ; and from a Balstade in this, that 
 in a Balstade he do's not yerk out. Your Horse will never work well 
 at Caprioles unless you put him between two Pillars,' &c. 
 
 1 TERRA A TERRA, is a Series of low Leaps, which a Horse makes 
 forwards, bearing side-ways, and working upon two Treads. In this 
 Motion the Horse lifts both his Fore-legs at once; and when these 
 are fipon the point of descending to the Ground, the Hinder-legs 
 accompany 'em with a short and quick cadence, always bearing and 
 staying upon his Haunches ; so that the Motions of the Hinder-quarters 
 are short and quick ; and the Horse being always well prest and 
 coupled, he lifts his Fore-legs pretty high, and his Hinder-legs keeps 
 always low and near the ground. This Manage call'd Terra d Terra, 
 because in this Motion the Horse does not lift his Legs so high as in 
 Cornets? 
 
 'CARACOL is an oblique Piste or Tread traced out in Semi rounds, 
 changing from one hand to another without observing a regular ground. 
 When Horse advance to charge in Battel, they sometimes ride up in 
 Caracals, to perplex the Enemy, and make 'em doubtful whether they 
 are about to take 'em in the Front, or in the Flank. Caracol is a 
 Spanish word, and in that Language signifies the Motion that a Squad- 
 ron of Horse makes, when upon an Engagement the first Rank has no 
 sooner fired their Pistols, than they divide and open into two Half- 
 Ranks, the one wheeling to the right, and the other to the left, along 
 the Wings of the Body to the Rear. Every Rank observes the same 
 Order after firing ; and the Turning or Wheeling from the front to the 
 rear is call'd a Caracal.'' 
 
 ' SERPEGER, a French Word us'd in the Academies, to Signify the 
 Riding of a Horse in a Serpentine way, or in a Tread with wav'd 
 Turnings, like the Posture of a Serpent's Body. This word is now 
 obsolete.' [1705.] 
 
 c CAREER ; This Word signifies both the Ground that's proper for 
 the Manage, and the Course or Race of a Horse that do's not go be- 
 yond two Hundred Paces.' Among the examples is 'This English 
 Horse do's not furnish his Career ; that is, he does not finish his Course 
 with the same Swiftness, and does not move so short and swift at ihe 
 middle and end, as at the beginning.' 
 
 p. 170. SIMEON on WALKING EXERCISE. M r Abner W. Brown 
 gives the following note of a Friday evening conversation party of Charles 
 
Notes. 665 
 
 Simeon in his Recollections, 1863, p. 126. May 15, 1829, ' The duty oj 
 students. It is your duty to God to work hard at the studies which 
 belong to the University. Hard regular study is the best discipline 
 which your minds can have, and the most likely to fit your characters to 
 usefulness in the ministry, if you are called to that office. But act 
 wisely. Remember to give your hearts to God in the way of this duty. 
 Use common wisdom also. I always say to my young friends, Your 
 success in the senate-house depends much on the care you take of the 
 three-mile stone out of Cambridge. If you go every day and see that 
 nobody has taken it away, and go quite round it to watch lest any one 
 has damaged its farthest side, you will be best able to read steadily all 
 the time you are at Cambridge. If you neglect it, woe betide your 
 degree. Yes, Exercise, constant, and regular and ample, is abso- 
 lutely essential to a reading man's success.' 
 
 p. 172. Watt mentions in his Bibliothcca Britannica, The LAKERS, 
 a comic opera [? by Jas Plumptre, B.D.] 1798 ; Grose in his Provincial 
 Glossary, 1 790, gives ' LAKE. To play. From the Saxon, laikan.* 
 Quaere our modern slang lark ? 
 
 p. 175. BOATING. In Skinner's fifth unpublished letter from 
 Trin. Coll. Oxon. June 15, 1793, he speaks of sailing, rowing, or 
 towing the ' Hobby-horse ' by ' Foley's bridge ' (qu. Folly bridge) to 
 Ifley and Sandford where 
 
 Beckly provides accustomed fare 
 
 Of eels and perch and Brown Beefsteak, 
 
 Dainties we oft taste twice a week 
 
 Whilst /fe&Nlike his daughter waits, 
 
 Froths our full bumpers, changes plates. 
 
 The pretty handmaid's anxious toils 
 
 Meanwhile our mutual praise beguiles ; 
 
 While she delighted, blushing sees 
 
 The bill o'erpaid and pockets fees 
 
 Supplied for ribbon and for lace 
 
 To deck her bonnet or her Face ! 
 
 A game of Quoits will oft our stay 
 
 A while at Sandford Inn delay, 
 
 Or rustic ninepins : then once more 
 
 We hoist our Sail and ply the Oar 
 
 To Newnkam bound. 
 
 In the sixth letter, October 1793, he describes their taking their 
 'gay yacht the Hobby-horse"* at the river, 
 
 'where a Dame, 
 
 Hooper yclept, at station waits 
 
 For gownsmen whom she aptly freights 
 
 In various vessels moored in view, 
 
 Skiff gig and cutter or canoe. 
 
666 Note's. 
 
 Election made, each in a trice 
 Becomes transformed with trowsers nice, 
 Jacket and catskin cap supplied, 
 Black gowns and trenchers laid aside.' 
 
 p. 175. V. L. = Ckarks V. Le Grice of Trinity. 
 
 p. 177. Some persons used to refer the proverbial saying of CAM- 
 BRIDGESHIRE CAMELS to the practice of walking on STILTS in the fens. 
 Grose mentions this explanation, but Ray discarded it as improbable. 
 
 p. 178. TENNIS-COURT. W. Chambers of .9. Joh., H. Tedstill, 
 Corpus, and J. Hawes, Pet., who took their first degree in 1719, with 
 G. Ball, made their recantation in the Vice-chancellor's court and were 
 suspended for being at the Tennis Court. Chambers and Hawes took 
 their second degree in 1723. 
 
 In Loggan's Cantabrigla. illmtrata, cir. 1690, a sphaeristerium or 
 racquet-court is shewn inChrists, in Emmanuel, and in St John's (where 
 there is also a ' Bowlin green '). The second view of that college 
 (No. 27) gives a bird's-eye view into the court. Bowls are being played 
 at New College. Oxonia illustrata, 1675. 
 
 In Loggan's Oxonia Illustr. 1675, a game of fives is represented 
 as going on at Merton, and there seems to be a fives- court at University. 
 
 p. 178. D r Charles Wordsworth (bishop of S. Andrews, &c.) has 
 in his possession an old engraving * CRICKET. F. Hay man pinx. 
 C. Grignon sculp.' The paper used in framing the picture in the first 
 instance bears a reference to the '[Representatives of the Rt. Hon. 
 George Grenvile, late Treasurer of the [Navy]' whence it maybe in- 
 ferred that the picture was engraved about the year 1755 : it is clearly 
 earlier than the introduction of the third stump. (See The Cricket 
 Field, and vol. I. of Lillywhite's Hhtory of Cricket.} I have seen two 
 pictures on other subjects, bearing the names of the same artist and 
 engraver, of the dates 1752 and 1758. 
 
 In the foreground the scorers are lying upon a heap of coats and are 
 engaged in notching sticks. The score appears to have reached 17. 
 There are two stumps at each end, the ball is large, and the bowler 
 is taking deliberate aim as about to toss it cunningly. There is no 
 return-crease visible nor the hole between the stumps. 
 
 The umpires are in the ordinary morning dress of the period ; both 
 stand close up to the wickets ; not one at short leg's place. They and the 
 batsmen hold bats curved at the bottom of the blade something like an 
 old-fashioned knife : the handle extremely long, stringed, and without 
 any shoulder tapering upwards so as to follow the lines of the blade. 
 
Notes. 667 
 
 The players mostly wear hunting caps, hair cropped as for wigs ; some 
 have long waistcoats, and the wicket-keeper has loosened his breeches 
 at the knee. The field is set for underhand bowling, but with longstop ; 
 110 short-leg nor short slip; mid wicket on either side, point slightly 
 behind the wicket, cover-point quite square; 'hit-on and '////-^covering 
 mid-wickets on either side. 
 
 In Huddersford's Wiccamical Chaplet, 1804, p. 131, is printed a 
 ' Cricket Song for the Hambledon Club [the earliest cricket-club es- 
 tablished], Hants, 1767.' The players are said to be 'array'd all in 
 white ;' and the crease is called ' the scratch.' 
 
 M r Lilly white speaks of bishop Tho. Ken (author of the Morning 
 and Evening Hymns, &c.) when at Winchester, as the first cricketer 
 upon record. I am afraid this must be only a pleasant conjecture of the 
 imagination, for we have, I believe, no authority beyond the passage 
 quoted by M r Timbs, in Schooldays of Eminent Men, from a fanciful 
 picture of what may have been Ken's schoolday life. 
 
 p. 1 80. BILLIARDS. The keepers of a billiard-table were fined 
 4OJ. and costs in 1727, and the scholars playing admonished in the 
 vice-chancellor's court at Cambridge. The game is mentioned in 
 Warton's Companion to the Guide, &c., p. n ; see Oxoniana, I. 237. 
 
 p. 184. In an Account of the Life and Conversation of the Reverend 
 and Worthy M r Isaac Milles, Late Rector of Highcleer in Hampshire, 
 pp. 25 28. 1721, there is a curious story about a duel with swords 
 forced upon Thos. Smoult, Knightbridge professor, a clergyman. 
 
 p. 187. LORD TAP. Nares quotes in his Glossary from Lingua, 
 'He may be my lord Tappes for his large titles,' adding, 'who this 
 personage was remains to be discovered.' I would suggest in answer, 
 the mock grandee of Stirbridge Fair. 
 
 p. 188. PLAYS AT CHRISTMAS. So the Statutes (1545) of St John'?, 
 Camb. cap. xxvi. (differing here from those of bishop Fisher, 1530), pro- 
 vide ' ut in festo Nativitatis Domini singulus quisque socius ordine suo 
 Dominum agat, quo tempus illud honesta animi remissione et litterariis 
 exercitationibiis cum laetitia et hilaritate transigatur. Eum autem 
 volumus ad festum Omnium Sanctorum designari ad id et pronuntiari, 
 post quod tempus nullo modo licebit ut hoc munere se abdicet atque ad 
 alium transferat Et quo alacrior ad hoc munus conficiendum et idonee 
 transigendum sit, viginti solidos a collegio ad sumptus suos levandos 
 habeat, sic ut statuta eius ad formam Atticae aut Romanae aut alterius 
 cuiusvis reipublicae vel Graecis vel Latiriis veisibus faciat et sex ad minus 
 dialogos aut festiva aut litteraria spectacula totidem duodecim dierum 
 
668 Notes. 
 
 noctibus exhibeat. Nam ceteras comoedias et tragoedias quae inter 
 Epiphaniam et Quadragesimam aguntur lectores singuli et singuli 
 examinatores accurabunt, ut aliqua litteraria contactione omnes exer- 
 ceantur. Pro unoquoque vero dialogo aut festive spectaculo omisso et 
 non exhibito dominus viginti denariorum mulcta punietur. Lectorum 
 quoque singulomm et examinatorum, si illi quoque nihil in publicum 
 exhibuerint, ea mulcta esto quam magister et seniores iustam designaverint. 
 Nolumus autem omnino ut quisquam e sociis cursum suum in agendo 
 domino praetereat aut omittat, sub poena amissionis aliorum viginti 
 solidorum collegio intra mensem post lapsum tempus Nativitatis Domini 
 solvendorum ; quod nisi fecerit, communis interea careat, donee plene 
 praedictam summam et fideliter persolverit.' 
 
 On these plays see a paper (qu. by Hartshorne?) in the Retrospective 
 Review. M. 
 
 THE CHRISTMAS PRINCE was a later form of the ceremony of the 
 Boy Bishop. A play, or rather a series of interludes, under that name 
 acted at S. John's, Oxon, in 1607, on All hallows' e'en, was printed in 
 1816, in Miscellanea Antiqua Anglicana ; where a similar performance 
 at Gray's Inn, in 1598, printed in 1688, is mentioned. 
 
 p. 189. ACTING ON SUNDAY. It seems that after the Reformation 
 it was not unusual to act plays on Sunday. In a comedy called Wily 
 Begtnled (of which there was an edition printed in 1623, a reprint in the 
 third vol. of Hawkins' English Drama, 1773) the Clerk says to Will 
 C) icket, who desires to have his banns put up and to be ' axed up ' (as 
 we say in Lincolnshire) as soon as possible: 'Faith you may be ask'd i' 
 the church on sunday at morning prayer; but Sir John cannot tend 
 to do it at evening prayer: for there comes a company of players to the 
 town on sunday i' the afternoon ; and Sir John is so good a fellow, that 
 I know he'll scarce leave their company to say evening prayer. For, 
 though I say it, he's a very painful man, and takes so great delight in 
 that faculty, that he'll take as great pains about building of a stage, or 
 so, as the basest fellow among them. 
 
 Will Cricket. Nay, if he have so lawful an excuse, I am content to 
 defer it one day the longer.' 
 
 p. 189. 'Richard III.' by Legge. See a paper by Mr. C. H. 
 Cooper communicated to the Cambridge Antiquarian Society. t Pedan- 
 tiiisj by T. Beard. Printed in- 1631. 
 
 p. 191. Ruggle's Ignoramus was acted frequently at Westminster 
 School in the place of a play of Plautus or Terence. Sir J. Hawkins 
 (in his edition 1787, p. Ixxxvii, n.) gives the names of the actors there 
 in 1730 and in 1747. In 1731 it was acted at King Edward's School, 
 
Notes. 66 9 
 
 Bury St. Edmund's ; and, abridged into two acts, at the Merchant 
 Taylors', in 1763. As to the first performance see Nichols' Royal Pro- 
 gresses of James /., the ballad in Bp. Corbet's works, &c. 
 
 p. 191. In i6n was printed Sicelides, a dramatic piece by Phineas 
 Fletcher, the poet, which was intended for representation before K. 
 James. 
 
 Albumazar, a comedy, was revived at Drury Lane with alterations 
 in 1773. 
 
 Melanthe. 
 
 Piscatory. Some poems called Piscatory Eclogues ; and the Poetical 
 Miscellanies by Phineas Fletcher, were printed at Camb., 4to, 1633. 
 A new edition, London, 1772. 
 
 Work for Cutlers, and 
 
 Exchange Ware... Band, Ruffe, and Cuffe, reprinted in the Old Book 
 Collector's Miscellany for Messrs. Reeves and Turner in 1872. 
 
 Loyola. Comoedia Loiola data, per loh. Hacket episc. Litchf. 
 Lond. 1648. 8vo. 
 
 Paria, by T. Vincent. Printed, Lond., 1648. 8vo. 
 
 Senile Odium, by Peter Hausted. Printed, Camb., 1633. i2mo. 
 See Historical MSS. Commission Report, ill. p. 200. col. b. 
 
 1634. Jealous Lovers, a Comedy by T. Randolph. Printed at 
 Camb. in 4to. 
 
 1642. Sept. 2 was made an Ordinance against Stage Plays. 
 
 p. 193. The TYRING ROOM reached from bay-window to bay- 
 window in Trinity Lodge. See Monk's Life of Bentley, I. 175. 
 
 p. 195. Smart's TRIP TO CAMBRIDGE. See above note on p. 157. 
 ('Zodiack,' sub fine.} 
 
 p. 197. Cp. ( NE\v COLLEGE STUDENTS. Golden scholars, silver 
 bachelors, and leaden masters.' Grose, Classical Diet, of the Vulgar 
 Tongue, 1796. I think I have seen this expression in Epistolae Ho- 
 Elianae. 
 
 p. 198. (Bishop) Tho. Ken of Hart Hall and New College, 'a junior 
 would sometimes sing his part ' in A. Wood's concerts about the year 
 1656. 
 
 p. -204. All hallow fen, October 3ist. See note on p. 188, the 
 Christmas Prince. 
 
 p. -205. PENNILESS BENCH is mentioned also in Statut. Acad. 
 Oxon., xv. 2. 
 
6 jo Notes. 
 
 p. 208. For this use of FRENCH and LATIN FORMULAE compare 
 the summons to dinner at New College, which existed till a generation 
 back; when two quiristers walked slowly from the chapel -door to the 
 garden-gate, ''backing ///' (crying out) one prolonged peal (or ejacula- 
 tion) Tempus est uocandi, mangcz tons seigneurs. (M. E. C. Walcott's 
 W. Wykeham and his Colleges, p. 317. G. V. Cox, Collections and 
 Recollections^} So in Gray's Inn the pannier man (see Grose's Vulgar 
 Tongue) proclaimed Manger in the three courts. 
 
 p. 211. RESPONSAL SEAT in the Schools. Compare Cooper's 
 Annals of Camb., IT. 195. 
 
 p. 215. OYSTERS used to be provided by the proctors for the com- 
 pany present at the proclamation of Stirbridge Fair in September, in 
 the Tiled Booth. See Senate-house Ceremonies, Wall-Gunning, 1828, 
 p. 130. Cp. p. 284. 
 
 p. 216. The University, or Schools, BELL was in old times the 
 bell of S. Benet's Church at Cambridge. 
 
 p. 217. COLLECTORS, seep. 317. 
 
 p. 222. Tyring room, see note on p. 193. 
 
 p. 223. 'Hills. GOGMAGOG HILLS, near Cambridge; a common 
 morning's ride.' Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 1803. See Speed's map in 
 1 6 10, and Buck's in 1743. In Loggan (about 1680) ' Hogmagog* It is 
 stated in Britton and Brayley's Beauties of England and Wales, 1801, 
 II, 130, that Mr Layer remembered having seen an enormous figure of 
 a giant which the scholars had cut in the turf, but which had ceased to 
 be repaired in his time. They are now often called absolutely 'the 
 Hills,' and the road, ' the Hills Road.' 
 
 p. 223. The HIP, a common complaint like the Spleen. 'HYP. 
 The hypochondriac ; low spirits. He is hypped ; he has got the blue 
 devils, c.' -Grose Classical Diet, of the Vulgar Tongue, 1796. Ailing 
 cV roTs i>7roxoj'5/>fots, in the parts below the cartilage of the breast-bone. 
 
 p. 224. JACKISH. Jacobite. HUMANITY; l in literis hiimaniori- 
 bus: 
 
 p. 226, line 3. ERRATUM. For street, read sheet. 
 
 P. 229. UMBRA COMITIORUM. 
 
 [dr. 1650.] 
 
 The following is reprinted from a copy of a small 4to tract in the 
 Cambridge Free Town Library [B. 14. 45], inscribed Suum cuiq. Tho. 
 II ear ne 1719. Ex dono Richardi Dyer, A.M. coll. Orielcnsis socii. 
 
Notes. 671 
 
 Page i begins: 
 
 UMBRA COMITIORUM, 
 
 OR 
 
 CAMBRIDGE COMMENCEMENT. 
 In Types. 
 
 A Commencement^ now-a-clayes is the Synods Adjournall-Honse ; A 
 Visitation of all the EmpiricJi Divines: It differs from the Old, 
 as the Parochiall Bason from the Parish Font; Indeed it is the Font 
 turn'd into the Bason for the baptising of all (within the Pale of the 
 Vniversity} into the Church of Adoniram. The God-fathers are of the 
 same Religion with the Fathers, nurtur'd in the C hrist-Crosse- Directory ; 
 and the Synods little principall Catechisme will answer for none, but 
 such as deny John Goodwin ? and all his Works. These are the Babes of 
 this new Jerusalem, still in their non-age, like Coivs-tails, or their 
 Father's Beard growing longer and lower. But yet how do they lift up 
 their Crests, and budge with the Horns of Salvation on their Fore- 
 heads! And because Master Lazarus'^ ha's none of his own, they say 
 he exalteth others. 
 
 But round with the Morice-Dance. And since the greatest Head 
 ha's the least wit, enter first (with reverence to your Antlets) the 
 Preacher at Trinity*, a Silenced-Minister in the times of the Gospel, 
 even since illumination, and the gifts of the Spirit came into fashion. 
 This Prodigy of faith, to shew the virtue of regeneration (which they 
 term a Creation) would seem to be a Scholar: A man against Reason 
 (by the moving of his eye-brows) to be made a Logician. He kept a 
 fluttering with an Argument, but prov'd Haggard** in disputing. An 
 old third-bare Saint new-cloth'd with a long-wasted Conscience in the 
 fashion, to be a pattern to others, ha's shewn the good work of Conver- 
 sion upon his own soul first, in setting up the States Arms in his 
 Colledge. And its reported too, that (according to the Solemn League 
 
 1 The Public Commencement was dispensed with in the summer of 1643 on 
 account of the troublous time, and again in 1644. Also in 1649 on the plea of 
 expence. 
 
 2 J. Goodwin. Thomas was the Christian name of. the celebrated nonconformist 
 fellow of S. Catharine hall and lecturer (and afterwards vicar) at Holy Trinity 
 Church Cambridge, 1628 34. He was an Independent, and in 1649 made by Crom- 
 well President of Magdalen Coll. Oxon. 
 
 3 Lazarus fSeaman) put in as master of Peterhouse in 1644. His diary is in the 
 custody of the head of that society. 
 
 4 Trinity. Thomas Hill, master 164553. 
 
 5 Haggard. A wild hawk; one that has preyed for herself before being taken. 
 
6 72 Notes. 
 
 and Cffvenenant} he intends to saddle his Asses, and ride 1 in triumph 
 with Christ Jesus from Colledge to Colledge, upon the next Thanks- 
 giving Day. But oh for some Oculist to help me in the sight of the 
 next; that spiritual Hocas Pocas: he must be drawn like Janus with 
 two faces or rather vizards ; when turns up the White of one eye, and 
 looks upon the Old Covenant, and with the Green of the other beholds 
 [Page 2] the New, he contracts the Species of both, and sayes, that the 
 New is but the fulfilling of the Old. The dark Vail of Presbytery being 
 now withdrawn, the clear Lights of Independency shine upon him. 
 There is not a murder'd Fellow of his Colledge, but bleeds at the touch 
 of this Malefactour; nor a Bastard one begotten, but he is the Parent. 
 Unmask him but well, and his inside as ill as his outside is sophisticate. 
 This Man shews but a blinde commencement. 
 
 \ The next Puppit in this Fools-Play, is the little pretty Immanuelisfi, 
 who likewise should be a Brat of the whore, did he but speak the 
 Language of the Beast a little truer. This is a Lisper in Learning, and 
 a Lisper too in Religion ; he never speaks plain but when he scolds at 
 his Wife ; or threatens M. Goodwin for denying Election, and Reproba- 
 tion of Women. 
 
 Just such another Linguist is Chrisfs Colledge Samuel^ ; he under- 
 stands nothing but Hebrew, and in this too he must be read backwards. 
 There's more Monsters retain to him, then to all the Limbs in Anatomy; 
 Death it self cannot quit scores with this same Fellow, for hee'l rise 
 with his Guts full at the Resurrection. But by the way, after he had 
 disgorg'd his Brains here, he takes such a Surfet in his giblets at 
 Dinner, that (as if he meant to do death a curtesie) he sate upon the 
 Close-stool of Repentance for seven Days after, praying with Groans and 
 Grunts unutterable against all Compurgatours. And how can the Grave 
 entertain such a Skull and Carkass, as being not Meat but Poyson for 
 Worms? This is the Summum genus* of Non sense, beyond which 
 there is Terra incognita : So curious a Logician is He, that he never 
 makes a Syllogisme but invents a new Figure. Hee's like a cock of the 
 Game, striking at anothers, knocks out his own Brains : But had he 
 ever any? Surely no; for he comes of the Lineage of Peter Harrison, 
 the same begat him both Master and Scholar. As a dark Shop then is 
 to commend its Wares, such was the use of this Man here. These 
 purblinde fancies show the Commencement but in Duskie Types. 
 
 1 A Phrase of his own. 
 
 2 Itiimainielist. Anthony Tuckney was master in 1644, and was succeeded by 
 Will. Dillingham in 1653. 
 
 3 Samuel Bolton, put in as master of Christ's in 1645, was succeeded by Cudworth 
 in 1654. 
 
 4 His crwn Phrase. 
 
Notes. 673 
 
 Next appears in a Vision the young Husband of Queens ; when he 
 looks upon his Sweeting, he lifts up the eyes of his minde, and blesseth 
 all his Fellows. Who observed his Syllogismes? they were all corrected : 
 and indeed the common Example which Logicians 1 give to the Rule, 
 may be applied to him ; though so careful a Man of his Wife, that when 
 he goes forth, he locks up the Chamber-door^ (I wish he would lock up 
 her mouth too) and carries the Key in his Pocket with him ; so it is not 
 for us to lodge here. 
 
 \Page 3.] Room for the Antichrist of Peter-house, that by virtue 
 of S. Peters Key locks and opens all. A Mummer in Religion, that 
 thinks to out-brave us with his Name, though himself be fowler. Un- 
 ravell the Creature, and every limb is Heteroclite. This Pelagian' 2 ' fights 
 always against Orthodox men, and Opinions ; onely the purity of his, 
 own remains untouch'd in all Times and Ages. If Pythagoras were 
 now alive, he might confirm his Opinion by seeing this Soul pass so 
 many Transformations ; It would puzzle the Catholike CJnirch to give 
 him a Name, were he a Member thereof: Certainly, he is Universal 
 Superfoetation, Transcendent beyond Ens. Its a drawn match between 
 him and Hill, which is the worst Pulpit man ; the one weeps out his 
 Sermon, the other howls it out ; And indeed this man (Crocodile-like) 
 weeps and devours. But how did he lift up the tufts of his Beard, and 
 snivell with his Negative Voice* against rendering any future account 
 of his evil Actions j as if the Man with the long Beard could give him 
 a Dispensation to truck mischief against M. Hotham* with everlasting 
 impunity ! 
 
 Thus have ye the Combat of the Spiritual Host against the Arm of 
 flesh, and his Shoulder-bone M. Vice-chancellotir. These are so much 
 for Reason, and the others for Faith, that its a burden to their Spirits, 
 they have any thing to do with them. 
 
 They be six of our seven Planets, whose Motions are so Eccentrical ; 
 Icosaedra's of divers sides, and faces ; like Cats, toss them which way 
 you will, and they shall still light upon their leggs. Surely Nature 
 varied her course in their composition, for though (according to their 
 
 1 Syllogismns cornutns. The dilemma. Cp. ' Beginning with a most confound- 
 ing disjunctive Syllogism, called by the wicked and hard-hearted, a Dilemma, or 
 Cornute' Eachard's Observations upon the Answer to the Contempt of tlie 
 Clergy. 
 
 2 Pelagian. Lazarus Seaman was put in as master of Peterhouse by warrant of 
 the E. of Manchester, in March, 1643 4, and continued in that place till Dr Cosin 
 was restored in 1660. 
 
 3 Quezst. Disp. Dantur raf tones boni et mali indispensaliles. 
 
 4 See the accounts of his Case published by Mr Hotham in tamo. 
 
 L. B. E. 43 
 
674 Notes. 
 
 plain capacities) Earth 1 is most predominant in them, yet take them 
 in their Politick, and three shall be an equality of the rest, in that they 
 live so alike in all Elements. And yet these equivocal Priests stand 
 clothed (forsooth) with Christ's Robes girt about their Consciences with 
 a double Pack-thrid of the Covenant and Engagement' 1 : Thus Evil 
 Spirits appear to some in Silks and Sattins. But what a prudential 
 Religion is theirs, that expects Salvation by Imputed Righteousness, 
 since the Professours be such changeable creatures, as its not possible 
 there should be any Inherent in them ! Is the Divinity of the very 
 little Orthodox Assembly infallible, whenas as now we see their Re- 
 generated Brethren of the Covenant can fall totally and Jinally from 
 Presbyterian Grace ? 
 
 But the Saints are not so valiant at disputing, as at Preaching. 
 They can throw off their Caps in the Pulpit, and the Spirit comes fresh 
 again to the nineteenth Doctrine and Application; but here they are 
 glad to hold them [Page 4.] on, and now and then to refresh them with 
 their Holy-watered Handkircheifs, to keep in the scantling of their Wits, 
 least they stand in their Robes like those Slatues among the Tombs at 
 Westminster. Indeed they are Masters and Scholars much of a size ; 
 empty Bladders of Manchcsters blowing onely with a few Peas, and 
 Beans in them, to rattle to the Fraternity of Noddies on Sunday morn- 
 ings 3 at ^Michaels, and in the Afternoon at S. Trinity; The veryest 
 dry Nurses, that ever our Mother the University had. 
 
 Their Teeth here are sharper set than their Tongues, and every- 
 where their Guts are too large for their Brains: wherefore now they 
 must have Cordials, and Custards, and D. Hill a sup of his Asses- 
 Milk to strengthen his brains, and lengthen his ears. But let the 
 first course pass. 
 
 A Voyder with the Second for the M. Proctours jests, that Scrap 
 and Fragment of wit ; His anger-quodled brain did so boyle against 
 M. Goodwin, and the zeal of his tongue spat so much fire and faggot, 
 as if the flat-pated Heads had appointed him Executioner for the 
 
 1 Earth is most predominant : according to the medico-astrological theory of 
 humours, which has been succeeded by -vapours, spleen, nerves, and electro~ 
 biology. 
 
 2 The Committee for reformation of the Universities was ordered by Parliament, 
 June 21, 1650, to enquire who had not taken the engagements, and proceedings were 
 instituted later in the year. 
 
 3 Aug. 17, 1657, ' the Corporation voted the Mayor the yearly allowance of 20 
 marks "for and towards the entertainment of Ministers such as he should think fitt 
 to invite to dynner upon the lecture days holden at Trinity Church on Wednesday in 
 every weeke, for and during the continuance of the said Wednesday Lecture there." ' 
 Cooper's Annals, in. 467, 468. 
 
Notes. 675 
 
 burning of his Book (which their illiterate Noddles are not able to 
 answer) as being blasphemous against the totality and finality of their 
 Graces. This is Moses made angry the second time ; because the 
 Father cannot beat him the young Boy takes his part : Wonderfull 
 Swordsmen of the Spirit, that can pierce through the Heart of Reason, 
 with but ranching of the Skin, like those Artists that cut off the Head 
 without removing it. 
 
 But room for M. Umbra of Wit, as fit for the Function, as if the 
 Synod had ordained him with the Imposition of D. Burgesses Brains. 
 And have we any thing more than Shadows here ? The shadow of a 
 Commencement, the shadow of a University, the shadows of Masters, 
 Fellows, and Scholars? The Body has been dead, ever since Man- 
 chester set new Heads upon it. But the mischief was, his profane inter- 
 mixture spoil'd the Fabricks of the holy Brotherhood ; who because he 
 spoke in Sir Empiricks tone, and quackt Doctrination, like an Ordained 
 Brother, was accounted forsooth (according to the thirteenth Article 
 in the Synods Doctrine of Faith} all over blasphemous against their 
 hallowed Reverences. Its an emblem of the Golden-Age (and such 
 indeed their new Masterships make it) when so tame a Pigeon may 
 commerce with Vultures. But how often was this sorry Fellow exe- 
 cuted alive ? First knocks him dead that Sampson Presbyter, and with 
 the same engine too, the Jaw-bone of an Ass ? Why did he quarrell 
 with Illumination, when his black Hue darkned the place ? This Bro- 
 ther is squeamish in Conscience, as he is in his Countenance ; Astrology 
 must begin her Alphabet again to discover a [page 5] more ugly Planet 
 then Saturn to be Lord of his Ascendent: The fairest Representation 
 of Croyden that can be ; even so like, that his JVifehz's taken him for 
 her Husband ; and thus he supplies all Offices in M. Proctours absence. 
 Next out-kills him by a pound and an half in false Weights his 
 gude Christian Brother. Then (with a mouth-full of grave simplicity) 
 comes his Father, like to that Beast, that destroys her first Breed. 
 But he is no better at killing of Women, for his Mistris at S. Ives 
 never was love-sick for him yet, though he made it a Case of Con- 
 science to her, that she ought to die for him. But for all these Bombals 
 of the Gospel, the Law is not yet dead ; like Cams Colledge Fox, that 
 has been often times hunted down, but, as they say, not yet laid : 
 Thus some grow rich by breaking ; Vipers thus being slain, do more 
 increase. 
 
 Next come the Philosophers; such mean Scholars, that its courtesie 
 to call them so ; but let them be cast into the Scales to make down- 
 weight a Sir John's Commencement. 
 
676 Notes. 
 
 The Quack-salvers (according to their Office) peep. in the Rear; 
 more doubly gifted for the Soul and the Body; whilest one hand is 
 spreading of Treacle, the other is thumping of the Pulpit. Times 
 Hermaphrodites, Jacks of all Trades, but good at none ; like Stage- 
 Players, they would make us believe they are not the same Persons, 
 when they have changed the Classick Cloak into a Plush Jump. But 
 let us turn over these Jack-tumblers. 
 
 Thus are all this dayes He-goats milkt ; let us see what the morrow 
 affords : And now we sit in as much Darkness and Shadow of Learning, 
 as in the Vespers^ before. 
 
 First enters, as a "YVhiffler before the Shew, that precious Jewell of 
 the Lady Margaret, who can hollow here, but whispers to the engage- 
 ment. This good man is mightily troubled with the Palsie in his Head ; 
 Oh ! it shakes in Religion like an empty Bottle. 
 
 Next comes to the Stake a most Orthodox Ctib of Immanuel, with 
 everlasting* grace to their new-born Masters Life. Amongst the rest ot 
 the Bayters roars out a blatant beast of Presbytery, predestinated cham- 
 pion by SMEC against John Goodwin, hanging forth in his very coun- 
 tenance the red flag of defyance against him. This pulpit Fire-man 
 was a shining light in a dark Commencement. 
 
 As an elder to that Presbyter serves the Prevaricatour, dubb'd at 
 adventure Sir Jack of wit ; with wonderfull sagacity hunt his jests dry 
 foot ; before they are conceiv'd, here are Boy-Midwives that bring them 
 [page 6] forth : How did the Rampant Brotherhood play their prizes, 
 and caterwaul one another ! The Bcl-weathtr goes before, and all the 
 simple Sheep follow after. Thus whilst the Brethren feed on a Wood- 
 cock, it is (Thycstes-like) on their own breed: Those stomachs that 
 spew'd him out at a Lent Act, come hungry now and lick up the 
 Vomit. Is not wit grown strait-lac'd, when such a squibber of an inch 
 and an half can compasse it ? like thunder within the cloud, he onely 
 rumbled, the clap was made below : Thus they crack nut shels ; these 
 Artificers of wit forge it in their own fancies ; Surely, we mistake either 
 him, or ourselves, if we think his Brain-pan sounds so much Musick, 
 as to make us dance after it. Wit the last year cheufd the Cud, this 
 year it stai ves : between two Wooden stools it falls now to the ground : 
 Two whole Prevaricatours* are not able to make half a jest. And had 
 
 1 In Vesperiis Comitiorum, see pp. 244, 245. 
 
 a Quxst. ejus disp. Renati non possunt totaliter, et -Qnaliter excidere a 
 gratia. 
 
 3 It would seem that the Prevaricator at the Commencement or Comitia Maiora 
 had a stool, as the Tripos or ' Bachelor of the Stool ' had at the disputations in 
 Quadragesima (see p. 227). 
 
Notes. 677 
 
 the case been alter'd, especially with the Law, our thick-skull'd Pleads, 
 fellow-feelers of their Members infirmities, might have voted it a breach 
 of their Gospel- Reformation; as Mr Harrison (of blessed memory) out of 
 the Chaldee Paraphrase in English, prov'd Christs-Colledge-Diur nail- 
 maker to be against Scripture. Wit (in this State of grace) looks with 
 the excommunicated Face of the Assembly; its of the same Ordination, 
 Institution, and Induction with the Directory, Catechisme, Doctrine of 
 Faith, and the rest of that still-born Breed. 
 
 But with Sir-reverence the Father should have gone before the 
 Sonne: (yet remember Tuesdayes mode) Be it spoken now (without 
 profaning of his sanctified Cap) to the tender conscienc'd Intruder at 
 S. Ives ; He's such a Jade for wit, that he was fain to be spurred x by 
 his Son to bleed it ; and then comes a pittifull Use and Application of 
 IVill Lillics Accidence. Its as disputable whether this grave Coxcomb 
 was witty, as whether Peter Harrisons two Tables of Stone were made 
 of Shittim-wood. He fetch'd a course in his speech over the Arts, as 
 he does in his sermons over Bishop Andrews; but like a Hare over the 
 Snow, leaves a foul impression all the way ; you may track him from 
 Cambridge to S. Ivcs and then take him close-sitting in a Sisters Lap, 
 with his black Cap turn'd into a white one ; and then how like is the 
 Brothers to a Calves Head bound up in a clout ! 
 
 But I am all in a sweat with the reakings of the Parsons Caps, and 
 can endure no longer. 
 
 These then are the Ingredients of a Commencement, the Simples of 
 this precious Compound ; Metalls, that brought to the Touch-stone (like 
 Chy mists tinctures) prov'd all adulterate ; the more they are tried, the 
 more drosse comes from them ; no fire is able to refine them ; O may 
 that [page 7] come which will consume them ! I am sure they have not 
 the rarity of PJuzn'uces, that we should fear their Ashes may engender 
 the like. 
 
 Our Apollo now wears midnight ; this new-fashion'd day is beetle- 
 brow'd ; Links and torches to set off this Mask of learning, where the 
 Muses act all in vizards ! I can hold open mine eyes no longer ; they 
 even shrink within their pent-house at this vile disguise. Good night 
 to learning ! One word more, before I go to rest. 
 
 A Commencement is a Crack of Powder, shot to gratulate the empty 
 Worships of the Assembly ; A Bell and a Rattle to sound to the leather 
 ears of the Country-Hobby-Horses: This is Manchester's second Triumph 
 in the Muses warfare without a victory : And may all his Sonnes follow 
 
 1 Tantus ingenii cessator, ut calcaribus indigeat. 
 
678 Notes. 
 
 their Fathers Fate ; after a pastime of glory, live and die in shame and 
 obscurity ! 
 
 Amen, 
 Reprinted at Oxford for the famous 
 
 University of Cambridge. 
 Anno secnndo libertatis ignorantitz Academics? 
 
 p. 230. In his Grounds and Occasions of the Contempt of the Clergy 
 and Religion, 1670, Dr Eachard of S. Catharine Hall, speaking of 
 "Wits who have won reputation without being beholding to Puns and 
 Quibbles, remarks that ' There is the prodigious Lucian, the Great Don 
 of Mancha, and there are many now living Wits of our own, who never 
 certainly were at all inspired from a TRIPUS'S, TERRAE-FILIUS'S, or 
 PRAEVARICATOR'S speech.' 
 
 ERRATA, p. 232, line i6,for optima, razi/optime. 
 
 p. 233, line <),for Idem, read Idea.. 
 
 p. 233. Such papers for Divinity, Law, and Philosophy Acts are, 
 I find, not very uncommon. Among TRIPOS VERSES should have been 
 mentioned those of Gray and Vincent Botirne (e.g. 1731, Lnna est 
 habitabilis] ; several of the latter were collected in an edition of his 
 works, published at Cambridge, by Mr. W. P. Grant. 
 
 1747 8. It was customary for verses by the lads to be hung in the 
 hall of Bene't, near the Fellows' table, on Nov. 5, &c. Nichols, Lit. 
 Illustr. vi. 793. 
 
 p. -256. REMEDYES are mentioned in the old statutes of S. Paul's 
 school. They are res mediae between holidays and ' whole-school- 
 days. ' 
 
 p. 257. BACCALAVREVS. See also Notes and Queries, 4th S. iv. 
 334, 466, 548 ; XL 257. 
 
 p. 261. L. Eusden wrote some verses on the occasion. The latin 
 speeches, &c. at the Act in 1714 and 1730 are bound in a volume in the 
 Camb. Univ. Library, R. 17. 64. 
 
 p. -275, note. HARRY HILLS, cp. p. 102, line i, also p. 537. 
 
 p. 277. There is a grotesque print, illustrating an incident at POT 
 FAIR, (Mr Bunbury del 1 . Published 25th June, 1777), in the Custo- 
 dian's room at the Free Town Library, Cambridge. 
 
 p. -278. Svis. There is a similar opprobrious allusion in the name 
 given to the piece of land to the west of Trinity Library the Isthmus 
 of Suez. See 'Oxford and Cambridge Nuts to Crack,' 1834, pp. 201, 
 202. Compare ' HOGS ; JONIAN HOGS ; an appellation given to the 
 
Notes. 679 
 
 members of St John's College. Cambridge.' Grose, Classical Diet, of 
 the Vulgar Tongue, 1 796 : 
 
 ' Nor shall one lohnian Doctor save his Bacon.' 
 
 S. Co lib's Tripos Speech, 170 5. 
 
 ' JOHNIAN HOGS ; an appellation bestowed on the members of St 
 John's College. Whence it arose has not been rightly, or with any 
 degree of probability, ascertained. A variety of conjectures are offered 
 in the Gent. Mag. for 1795, with the following/*?/* d "esprit. A genius 
 espying a Coffee-house waiter carrying a mess to a Johnian in another 
 box, asked, if it was a dish of grains. The Johnian instantly wrote on 
 the window : 
 
 'Says the Johns eat grains; suppose it true, 
 
 They pay for what they eat; does he so too?' 
 
 Another writer, whom I should suspect to be Maysterre Ireland, the 
 pseudo-Shakspeare, has, or pretends to have, discovered the following, 
 in a very scarce little book of Epigrams, written by one Master James 
 Johnson, Clerk, printed in 1613 : 
 
 1 To the Schollers of Sainct John his College. 
 Ye Johnishe men, that have no o.ther care, 
 Save onelie for such foode as ye prepare, 
 To gorge your foule polluted trunks withall; 
 Meere SWINE ye bee, and such your actyons all ; 
 Like themme ye runne, such be youre leaden pace, 
 Nor soule, nor reasonne, shynethe in your face.' 
 
 Edmond Malone, Esquire, of Blach^ILcttcr sagacity, would discover, 
 with half-an-eye, that the above was not the orthography of 1613 : 
 Sainct themme reasonne shynethe, 6<r. Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 
 1803. See also the notes to the Cambridge Tart, 1810. The author 
 of the Gradus quoting the expression 'stake-stuck Clarians" 1 from Kit 
 Smart's Ballad of The Pretty Bar-keeper of the Mitre, 1741, adds that 
 ' The men of Clare- Hall are called likewise, Greyhounds. But I am 
 equally at a loss to account for this, as I am for Johnian Hogs, and 
 Trinity Bulldogs ; and wonder what pleasure men can find in making' 
 BEASTS of themselves T Smart says in the same poem : 
 
 ' Her snuff-box if the nymph pull'd out 
 
 Each Johnian in responsive airs, 
 Fed with the tickling dust his snout' 
 
 With all the politesse of bears.' 
 
 In 1691 Mrs Alicia D'Anvers mentions in 'Academia: or the 
 Humours of the University of Oxford, in Burlesque Verse, the 
 Christians, Jesuits, and the Jonians" 1 [members of Colleges] : 
 
6 So Notes. 
 
 Will. Broome of Eton and St John's, Camb., writing to a friend in 
 the spring of 1 709 says : 
 
 'Hie Johannensi latitans suili 
 grunnio scribens sitiente labro 
 aut graues haustus inimica musis 
 pocula duco.' 
 
 ' Johnians have been famed for ages as the lest punsters in the 
 University [Spectator, No. 396]. Let them enjoy the distinction un- 
 rivalled.' Hints to Freshmen at the Univ. of Camb. ed. 4. 1812, p. 39. 
 114 
 
 ' JONIAN HOGS, j6-ne-an-hogz, s. pi. cant. Ekelname der Mitglieder 
 
 am St John's Collegium in Cambridge.' 1 J. G. Fliigel's English- German 
 Dictionary. Leipsic, 1830. This curious article has been withdrawn 
 in later editions of Fliigel's Lexicon. The name Johnian occurs in 
 Barham's Ingoldsby Legends, 1840 (A Lay of St Dunstari], and in \V. 
 M. Praed's poem the Vicar. 
 
 p. 283. OBADIAH WALKER. See above, pp. 8, 9, and Mr Wilkin- 
 son's History ofWorsborough, (1872. London. and Barnsley), chapter xxix. 
 p. 291. A PLATE OF ALE, PLATEMONEY, see p. 653. In the r7th 
 cent, a fellow-commoner on his departure would bequeath to the Col- 
 lege the silver tankard which he had bought for his own use. 
 
 pp. 297, 298. TERRAE FILII. An incomplete list is given by 
 Ricardus Frederici in Notes and Queries, 3rd S. XII. 242. I am in- 
 debted to his paper for the following additions to my list : 
 
 1659. Ro. South. 
 
 1 66 1. Field's Christian name was Robert. 
 
 1664. See Wood'j modius saint m. 
 
 1671. ? Wm. Rotheram. Ch. Ch. 
 
 1693. H. Alworth, Ch. Ch. //. Smith, Ch. Ch. 
 
 1703. R[0&erf]s of Magd. and Ro. Turner, Wadh. 
 
 1713. Ro. Robery, Ch. Ch. 
 
 p. 303. ERRATUM, line 6, for speed, read speech, 
 p. 304. HODMAN, a nickname for a canon of " the House", Christ- 
 church. See Halliwell's Archaic and Provincial Dictionary. Ray in 
 his Glossary (ed. 3, 1737) gives 'A Dodman; a Shell-snail or Hodman- 
 dod, co. Norfolk? (Dodman = slug. Nat. Fairfax, Bulk and Selviclge of 
 the World, p. 130. =snail ib. p. 125. Cp. [Mansel's] Phrontisterion. 
 
 And the hodmandod crawls in its shell confined 
 A symbol exalted of slumbering mind. M.) 
 
 p. 321. In the Bodleian Catalogue of 1738, a copy is marked 
 'C. 1 6. 18, Line.' The notice of the archbishop of Philippopolis in 
 Michael Le Quien's Oriens Christianity t I. col. 1162, to which Mr 
 
Notes. 68 1 
 
 Williams refers, is as follows : l Diocesis Thracica Provincia Thraciac^\ 
 No. xxvi. NEOPHYTVS. Alexander Helladius juvenis Graecus, libro 
 quem Lipsiae, anno 1714, Latine eclidit De praesenti statti ecclesiae 
 Graccae, his meminit Neophyti nostra aetate Philippopolis metropolitae, 
 cujus nonnullas epistolas apud se servari ait. p. 327, huncque in 
 Angliam profectum, orationem Oxonii in Theatro Sheldoniano habuisse. 
 Is nimirum ille ipse est Philippopolis Metropolita, qui anno 1701, 
 Lutetiam quoque venit Christianissimi Regis Ludovici xiv. videndi 
 salutandique causa, a quo humanissime acceptus auditusque fuit, quum 
 Italica ad eum usus dialecto esset, quam Rex apprime callebat.' 
 
 p. 324. For Lucas read Lucar. 1703. The Greek youths are 
 mentioned in Notes and Queries, 2nd S. IX. 457. 
 
 p. 346. Ralph Aynsworthy master of Peterhouse, was deprived in 
 the ist year of Q. Mary, 15534, for having been married. He was 
 succeeded by Andrew Perne. Proceedings had been instituted against 
 him in 1545, by J. Fanne, a burgess, and removed to the V.-C.'s court. 
 See Univ. Registrary, Index II. 
 
 p. 349. For Sir J. Harrington's anecdote of Q. Eliz. and Mrs 
 PARKER (Nugae Antt. II. 16), see Dr Hook's remarks in his Life of 
 Abp. Parker, ch. xvi. pp. 553 4, 1872. The dean is of opinion that 
 Her Majesty spoke in merry guise. 
 
 p. 350. The WIFE OF P. MARTYR was buried also at Oxford, the 
 protestants taking the precaution of mingling her bones with those of 
 S. Friedeswyde, thereby precluding the veneration of the one, and 
 securing the rest of the other, in case of a future revolution. 
 
 p. 358. The LOCKING OF PEWS seems to have come in with Puri- 
 tanism, though the hint seems to have been taken by some Roman 
 Catholic old maids for their chairs, and in our own country by the 
 designers of church furniture, devotional hat-boxes and foot-warmers, 
 and the like. Earle's Shee precise Hypocrite [Microcosmographie, 43, 
 1628, Arber's reprint] 'doubts of the Virgin Marie's Saluation, and 
 dare not Saint her, but knowes her own place in heaven as perfectly, as 
 the Pew shee ha's a key to.' 
 
 On the other hand, in Charles II. 's reign, locked peivs were peculiar 
 to the Established Church of England, as appears from a passage in 
 the Second Part of Speculum Crape Gownorum, which is already quoted 
 in p. 519 of this essay. One of the unworthy tricks, to which the 
 parishioners of Holy Trinity in Cambridge had recourse, when in 1782 
 Simeon was instituted incumbent, was to lock up their pews so that 
 his followers could not get seats. They did not appoint him to the 
 * lectureship' until 1794. 
 
682 Notes. 
 
 p. 372. STREPHON'S REVENGE is also advertised among books 
 lately printed for R. Francklin, under Tom's Coffee-House in Russel- 
 street, Covent Garden, at the end of Terrae Filius, 1726. 
 
 p. 377. BOOK STRINGS. When it was customary to have large 
 books with metal clasps, they were put in the shelves with the clasps 
 and edges outward. There was no lettering on the back, but the titles 
 were written on the edges, as will be seen in some old books which 
 have not been cut down. Such an arrangement of books may be seen 
 in the portrait of Sir I. Newton over the high-table in the hall of Trin. 
 Coll., in some old monuments, in the frontispiece to old editions of 
 Ruggle's Ignoramus, where the books have strings instead of clasps. 
 The clasps have been torn off most of the old books in Peterhouse 
 library, but on the edges of many remain the titles and the class-marks 
 written. Slight traces are still left of the contents of each shelf having 
 been catalogued in ink on the oak uprights of the bookcases. 
 
 p. 389. For Prideaux's DRONE HALL, see p. 553. 
 
 p. 396. 'ADMIRABLE STUCCO.' 
 
 The following sentence relating to the crumbling nature of the 
 Oxford stone, from (Britton, Brayley and Bower's) Beauties of England 
 and Wales, 1813, vol. xn. part ii. p. 217, does not, I think, coincide 
 with the prevalent taste of our own generation : 
 
 ' Although the circumstances may not seriously affect the durability 
 of the splendid architectural assemblage, it conveys an idea of decay 
 productive of unpleasing sensations in the beholder.' 
 
 p. 400. A MEERE SCROLLER. 
 
 Return from Parnassus, or the Scourge of Simony ', acted at Cam- 
 bridge in 1602, act ii. sc. 6. 
 
 'Amoretto's Page. Nay, master, let me define a mere scholar: I 
 heard a courtier once define a mere scholar to be animal scabiosum, 
 that is, a living creature that is troubled with the itch; or a mere 
 scholar is a creature that can strike fire in the morning at his tinder- 
 box, put on a pair of lined slippers, sit reasoning till dinner, and then 
 go to his meat when the bell rings, one that hath a peculiar gift in a 
 cough, and a licence to spit : or if you will have him defined by nega- 
 tives, he is one that cannot make a good leg ; one that cannot eat a 
 mess of broth cleanly ; one that cannot, ride a horse without spur- 
 galling; one that cannot salute a woman, and look on her directly 
 
 Had you invited him to dinner, at your table, and have put the carving 
 of a capon upon him, you should have seen him handle the knife so 
 foolishly, then run through a jury of faces, then wagging his head, and 
 showing his teeth in familiarity, venture upon it with the same method 
 
Notes. 683 
 
 that he was wont to untruss an apple-pie, or tyrannize an egg and 
 butter : then would I have applied him all dinner-time with clean 
 trenchers, clean trenchers ; and still when he got a good bit of meat, I 
 would have taken it from him, by giving him a clean trencher, and so 
 have served him in kindness.' 
 
 p. 405. THOMAS HOBSON, of Cambridge, carrier; and OLD HOB- 
 SON the merrie Londoner. 
 
 In the Aldermen's Parlour, in the Guildhall at Cambridge, is an 
 equestrian painting of Hobson in riding-cloak and ruff, ' Mr Hobson, 
 1620.' Mr Ekjah Johnson, of Trinity-street, has an old engraving, 
 ' Mr Hobson obijt ano 1630 vixit annos 86. 
 
 ' Laugh not to see so plaine a Man in print, 
 The Shadow's homley yet ther's something in't, 
 Witnes the Bagg he wear's (though seeming poore) 
 The fertile Mother of a thousand more : 
 He was a thriueing Man through lawfull gaine, 
 And wealthy grew by warrantable paine ; 
 Than laugh at them that spend not them that gather, 
 Like thrueing sonnes of such a thrifty Father.' 
 
 Published by W. Richardson, Castle Street, Leicester Fields. 
 
 Thomas (not Tobias) Hobson was born about 1544, probably in 
 Herts. His father (who bequeathed to him 8 horses and a nag) settled 
 in Cambridge in 1561, purchasing the freedom of the town. In 1604 
 T. H. contributed so/., a considerable sum, to the loan to the king. 
 He was well known in 1617 when a 4to. tract was published with the 
 title ' Hobson's Horse Load of Letters or President for Epistles of Busi- 
 ness! In 1623 he was summoned for contempt of orders of the Lords 
 of the Council relative to thatched houses and the number of inmates. 
 In 1626 he gave a large Bible to S. Benet's church, where he was after- 
 wards buried. In 1628 he gave land for the Spinning- House, or 
 ' Hobson's Workhouse? 
 
 He had considerable property in land, and one of his daughters was 
 married to Sir Symon Clarke, Knt. and Bart. He left a trust for the 
 perpetual maintenance of the conduit which bears his name. His saddle 
 and bridle were shewn in the town hull in this century. 
 
 Till the close of the i8th there was a sign of the Old Hobson to- 
 wards the N. W. of Mill-lane. His house and stables are said to have 
 been in the S. W. of Peas Hill. The portrait mentioned in the Spec- 
 tator was removed from his London inn to Cambridge, when it passed 
 into the hands of Mr Swann in Hobson street- (Cooper's Annals, HI. 
 230237-) 
 
684 
 
 Notes. 
 
 Milton's two grim sonnets on this worthy are well known. 
 
 On the University Carrier, ivho sickened in the time of vacancy, 
 being forbid to go to London, by reason of the plague, [f63o]. 
 
 Here lies old Hobson. Death hath broke his girt, 
 
 And here alas ! hath laid him in the dirt ; 
 
 Or else the ways being foul, twenty to one, 
 
 He is here stuck in a slough, and overthrown. 
 
 'Twas such a shifter, that, if truth was known 
 
 Death was half glad when he had got him down ; 
 
 For he had any time this ten year full 
 
 Dodged with him betwixt Cat/tlr.'dge and tl e Bul\ 
 
 And surely Death could never have prevailed, 
 
 Had not his weekly course of carriage failed ; 
 
 But lately finding him so long at home, 
 
 And thinking now his journey's end was come, 
 
 And that he had ta'en up his latest inn, 
 
 In the kind office of a chamberlin 
 
 Shewed him his room where he must lodge that night, 
 
 Pulled off his boots and took away the light. 
 
 If any ask for him, it shall be said 
 
 tlobson has supped, and is newly gone to bed.' 
 
 * A no! her on the same. 
 
 Here lieth one, who did most clearly prove 
 
 That he could never die while he could move; 
 
 So hung his destiny, never to rot 
 
 While he might still jog on and keep his trot; 
 
 Made of sphere-metal, never to decay 
 
 Until his revolution was at stay. 
 
 Time numbers motion, yet without a crime 
 
 *Gainst old Truth motion numbered out his time ; 
 
 And, like an engine moved with wheel and weight, 
 
 His principles being ceased, he ended straight. 
 
 Rest, that gives all men life, gave him his death, 
 
 And too much breathing put him out of breath ; 
 
 Nor were it contradiction to affirm 
 
 Too long vacation hastened on his term. 
 
 Merely to drive the time away he sickened, 
 
 Fainted and died, nor would with all be quickened. 
 
 "Nay," quoth he, on his swooning bed outstretched, 
 
 "If 1 mayn't carry, sure I'll ne'er be fetched, 
 
 But vow, though the cross doctors all stood hearers, 
 
 For one carrier put down to make six bearers." 
 
 Ease was his chief disease, and, to judge right, 
 
 He died for heaviness that his cart went light. 
 
 His leisure told him that his time was come, 
 
 And lack of load made his life burdensome, 
 
 That even to his last breath there be that say't 
 
 As he were prest to death, he cried : more weight ! 
 
Notes. 685 
 
 But, had his doings lasted as they were, 
 
 He had been an immortal carrier. 
 
 Obedient to the moon he spent his date 
 
 In course reciprocal, and had his fate 
 
 Linked to the mutual flowing of the seas, 
 
 Yet strange to think! his wain was his increase. 
 
 His letters are delivered all and gone, 
 
 Only remains this superscription.' 
 
 We may compare with this the character of a A Carry er in Earle's 
 JUicrocosmographi ( 15, as reprinted by Mr Arber) which was published 
 about two years before Ilobson's death, ^ A Carry er Is his own Hack- 
 neyman, for hee lets himself out to trauell as well as his horses. Hee 
 is the ordinarie Embassador betweene Friend and Friend, and brings 
 rich Presents to the one but neuer returnes anye backe againe. He is 
 no vnletter'd man, though in shew simple ; for questionlesse, hee has 
 much in his Budget which hee can vtter too in fit time and place ; Hee 
 is the Vault in Gloster Church, that conueyes Whispers at a distance ; 
 for hee takes the sound out of your mouth at Yorke, and makes it bee 
 heard as farre as London. Hee is the young Students ioy and expecta- 
 tion, and the most accepted guest, to whom they lend a willing hand to 
 discharge him of his burthen. His first greeting is, Your Friends are 
 well ; then in a piece of Gold deliuers their Blessing. You would 
 thinke him a Churlish blunt fellow, but they find in him manye tokens 
 of humanitie. He is a great afHicter of the High-way, and beates them 
 out of mesure, which iniury is somtimes reuenged by the Purse-taker ; 
 and then the Voyage miscaries. No man domineers more in his Inne, 
 nor cals his Host vnreuerently with more presumption, and this arro- 
 gance proceeds out of the strength of his Horses. He forgets not his 
 load when he takes his ease, for he is drunke commonly before he goes 
 to bed. He is like the Prodigall child, still packing away, and still 
 returning againe. But let him passe.' 
 
 The origin of the saying ' Hobson's Choice? which (like * cassiamtm 
 illud cui bono merit?') has somewhat lost in the application, is thus 
 clearly defined by Vincent Bourne and by Steele in the Spectator. 
 
 ' Hobsoni Lex. 
 
 Complures (ita, Granta, refers) Hobsonus alebat 
 
 In stabulo longo, quos locitaret, equos ; 
 Hac lege, ut foribus staret qui proximus, ille 
 
 Susciperet primas, solus et ille, uices. 
 Aut hunc, aut nullum sua pars sit cuique laboris; 
 
 Aut hunc, aut nullum sit sua cuique quies. 
 Condicio obtinuit, nulli uiolanda togato ; 
 
 Proximus hie foribus, proximus esto uiaa. 
 
686 Notes. 
 
 Optio tarn prudens cur non hue usque retenta est ? 
 
 Tarn bona cur umquam lex abolenda fuit? 
 Hobsoni ueterem normam reuocare memento ; 
 
 Tuque iterum Hobsoni, Granta, uidebis equos.' 
 
 V. B. 
 
 The conclusion of the Spectator for Tuesday, October 14, 1712, Xo. 
 509, runs as follows : 
 
 ' I shall conclude this discourse with an explanation of a proverb, 
 which by vulgar error is taken and used when a man is reduced to an 
 extremity, whereas the propriety of the maxim is to use it when you 
 would say there is plenty, but you must make such a choice as not to 
 hurt another who is to come after you. 
 
 ' Mr Tobias 1 Hobson, from whom we have the expression, was a 
 very honourable man, for I shall ever call the man so who gets an 
 estate honestly. Mr Tobias Hobson was a carrier ; and, being a man 
 of great abilities and invention, and one who saw where there might 
 good profit arise, though the duller men overlooked it ; this ingenious 
 man was the first in this island who let out hackney horses. He lived 
 in Cambridge ; and observing that the scholars rid hard, his manner 
 was to keep a large stable of horses, with boots, bridles, and whips, 
 to furnish the gentlemen at once, without going from college to 
 college to borrow, as they have done since the death of this worthy 
 man. I say, Mr Hobson kept a stable of forty good cattle, always 
 ready and fit for travelling.; but when a man came for a horse, he was 
 led into the stable, where there was always great choice, but he obliged 
 him to take the horse which stood next to the stable-door ; so that 
 every customer was alike well served according to his chance, and every 
 horse ridden with the same justice : from whence it became a proverb, 
 when what ought to be your election was forced upon you, to say, 
 " Hobson's choice." This memorable man stands drawn in fresco at 
 an inn (which he used) in Bishopsgate Street, with an hundred-pound 
 bag under his arm, with this inscription upon the said bag : 
 
 "The fruitful mother of a hundred more." 
 
 'Whatever tradesmen will try the experiment, and begin the day 
 after you publish this my discourse, to treat all his customers all alike, 
 and all reasonably and honestly, I will ensure him the same success. 
 
 * I am, Sir, your loving friend, 
 
 4 HEZEKIAH THRIFTY. 
 
 T.' 
 
 1 This should have been TJwmas. 
 
Notes. 687 
 
 The following anecdote has been reprinted by Mr Halliwell from 
 England's Witty and Ingenious Jester. iamo. London, 1692, p. n. 
 
 * A young maiden coming from Cambridge to London to seek for a 
 service along with old Hobson the carrier, being upon the road, he, 
 among other questions, ask'd her name ; she made answer it was Joan. 
 "Oh dear, Joan" says he "you'll never get a place in London with 
 such a coarse name. Your name must be Predlla, for that's a fine 
 name."' 
 
 'Of plainest household-stuff 
 Must homely Joan be fashioned.' 
 
 says Charles Lamb. 
 
 Hobson is among the dramatis personae of the second part of 'If 
 You Know Not Me, You Know Nobody, or The Troubles of Queene 
 Elizabeth,'' a Comedy, by T. Heywood of Peterhouse, 4to. 1632. 
 
 It is said that Hobson used to tell the Cambridge scholars that they 
 would get to London in time if they did not ride too fast. This is like 
 the dry humour of his namesake ' OLD HOBSON, the merry Londoner,' 
 who died in 1581, and was buried in St Mildred's Church in the 
 Poultry, and whose ''Pleasant Conceits, full of humorous discourses, 
 and wittie merriments, whereat the quickest wits may laugh, and the 
 wiser sort take pleasure,' were published by Richard Johnson, author 
 of The Nine Worthies of London, early in the 1 7th century. He must 
 not of course be confounded with our carrier ; but I reprint here two 
 anecdotes relating to our neighbourhood from an imperfect copy of a 
 unique black-letter edition in my own possession. Leaf c 2 b, line 8, 
 -22, ' Of Master Hobson *s riding to Sturbridge Faire. Master Hobson 
 on a time in companie of one of his neighbours, rode from London 
 towards Sturbridge faire, so the first night of their iourney they lodged 
 at Ware, in an Inne where great store of company was, and in the 
 morning when euery man made him ready to ride, and some were on 
 horsebacke setting forward, the Citizen, his neighbour, found him 
 sitting at the Inne gate booted and spurd, in a browne studie, to whom 
 hee said, for shame, M. Hobson, why sit you heere, why doe you not 
 make your selfe ready to horsbacke, that we may set forward with 
 company ? M. Hobson replied in this manner, I tarry (quoth he) for a 
 good cause : for what cause, quoth [p. c 3] his neighbour : marry, 
 quoth M. Hobson, here be so many horses, that I cannot tell which 
 is mine owne, and I know well, when euery man is ridden and gone, 
 the horse that remaineth behind, must needs be mine.' 
 
 23. 'How Master Hobson found a Farmer's purse. There was a 
 Farmer that lost fortie pounds betwixt Cambridge and London^ and 
 
688 Notes. 
 
 being so great a summe, hee made a proclamation in all market townes 
 thereabout, that whosoeuer had found forty and fiue pounds, should 
 haue the fiue pounds for his labour for finding it, and therefore he put 
 in the fiue pound more than was lost : it was M. Hobsoris fortune to 
 finde the same summe of forty pounds, and brought the same to the 
 Bayliffe of Ware and required the 5 pounds for his pains, as it was 
 proclaimed : when the country Farmer vnderstood this, and that he 
 must needs pay fiue pounds for the finding, hee said, that there was in 
 the purse fiue and forty pounds, and so would he haue his mony and 
 fiue pounds [p. C 3 ()] ouer : so long they stroue, that the matter was 
 brought before a Justice of peace, which was then one M. Fleetwood, 
 who after was the Recorder of London : but when M. Fleetwood vnder- 
 stood by the Bailiff, that the Proclamation was made for a purse of 
 fiue and forty pound, hee demanded where it was, here quoth the Baily, 
 and gaue it him : It is iust fortie pound said M. Fleet-wood ; yes truly 
 (quoth the Bailiffe) : here M. Jlobson, said M. Fleetwood, take you 
 this mony for it is your owne, and if you chance to finde a purse of fiue 
 and forty pound, bring it to this honest Farmer. That is mine, quoth 
 the Farmer, for I lost iust forty pound : you speake too late (quoth 
 /,/. Fleetwood). Thus the Farmer lost the money, and M. Hobson had 
 it according to itistice.' 
 
 p. 405. It was not uncommon to premise ' God willing' in adver- 
 tisements of stage-coaches or waggons. Grose in his Classical Dic- 
 tionary of the Vulgar Tongue, ed. 3. 1796, gives ' God Permit'' as the 
 cant name for a stage-coach. This pious formula became a mere equi- 
 valent for ' unless any circumstance prevents.' So that we hear of one 
 Scotch coach which was advertised to run six times a week with that 
 provision, but twice "whether or no. 
 
 p. 408. Professor Mayor reminds me that oil-lamps are still used in 
 the old courts of St John's, where, amid all the woodwork, gas on the 
 staircases would be dangerous. Tapers have only lately been abandoned 
 in the chapel of Trinity College, and are still used at Peterhouse. 
 
 p. 409. Frances Dawes, bursar of Peterhouse, used to pay iSs. 
 half-yearly to Tho. Froggatt for lighting the LAMP on his staircase in 
 1771. 
 
 p. 410. The STEWARD, seneschallns, was regularly a senior fellow. 
 M. 
 
 p. 4 1 1 . It is recorded that when Gray was at Pembroke, his ' chamber 
 windows were ever ornamented with mignonette or other sweet-scented 
 herbs and flowers, elegantly planted in china vases, as were other 
 parts of his room, in which the utmost neatness and delicacy pre- 
 
Notes. 689 
 
 vailed, as well as in his person.' Appendix on Gray's Works from 
 the copy of the 4to ed. of Mason's Memoirs, which belonged to G. 
 Steevens and S. Rogers, iv. 133. It was perhaps to gratify his taste 
 for flowers that iron bars were fixed outside his windows at Peterhouse 
 to support 'AScJnoos KTJTTOVS. Another note of III. 148 tells how the 
 noisy fellow-commoners on his staircase ' knowing Mr Gray had a dread 
 of fire, had rope-ladders in his chamber; [His letter to Wharton order- 
 ing one of a certain length is extant;] they alarmed him in the middle 
 of the night with the cry of fire, in hope of seeing him make use of 
 them from his window in the middle story of the new building.* 
 The tradition which tells how they prepared a tub of water to re- 
 ceive him at the foot of the ladder, says that he lodged on the second 
 floor. This corresponds best also with the length of his ladder. T. 
 Gray was born in 1716; 1734 entered pensioner at Peterhouse; 1742 
 returns to Cambridge; 1756 migrates to Pembroke-hall ; 1768 Prof, of 
 Modern History; 1769 Installation Ode to Duke of Grafton. Dies 
 July 30, 1770. 
 
 p. 432. ' A racketty scholar calling for a glass of CLARET was told 
 by his physician that it was not good for his gout. "What, my old 
 friend claret ? Nay, give it me ; for in spite of every doctor in the 
 land, it shall never be said that I forsook my friend for my enemy." ' 
 Cambridge Coffee-house Jest of the i7th century. In ' Some Observations 
 upon the Answer to an enquiry into the grounds and occasion of the 
 Contempt of the Clergy' (cir. 1671, ed. 7, 1705), by J. Echard, claret is 
 mentioned (p. 124), and ''Florence, Champagne, Frontiniack, Burdeaux, 
 Langiiedoc, Flascon de vin, vin de Bourgongne, vin de Pressorage, vin 
 Pare, vin de Parole and Taffalette? (p. 127.) 
 
 p. 442. Dec. 1556. ' James the carpenter's boy for stealinge owte 
 of the Vicechancellor's [Dr A. Perne's] stodye, was BEATEN in the hall 
 at Peterhouse, by Mr Bronsted the butler, Robert the Vicechancellor's 
 man, and the scholers of the house.' Cooper's Annals, ij. 3. 
 
 p. 452. On taking these portraits of J. Gordon out of their frames, 
 the titles TERM TIME and NON TERM appeared, Wm. Mason, del 1 . 
 JEMMY died Sept. 16, 1825. See Hone's Every-Day Book, i. col. 1294. 
 The pictures are now in the Camb. Free Library ; where also in vol. B. 
 13. 52, a piece of high-flown abuse of his composition, in a fly-sheet with- 
 out date, entitled Description of an Attorney's Office, by James Gordon. 
 
 p. 454. Saccarii, I should suppose that this is a misprint for 
 SCACCARII or Exchequer; from the Persian word forking, which appears 
 in the term of chess, check-mate, which means literally le roy est mart. 
 See Du Cange. 
 
 L. B. E. 44 
 
690 Notes. 
 
 p. 456. Prof. Mayor refers to similar bills of the Bacons, pupils of 
 Whitgift, printed by Dr Maitland injftrit. Mag., reprinted by Spedding. 
 
 p. 485. ACADEMICAL DRESS. 
 
 John Foxe in his account of Tho, Garret (Actes and Monuments, s. 
 anno 1540,) relates how a clerk flying from the hue and cry cast off his 
 hood and his gown, and borrowed ' a sleeved coat of fine clothe in graine/ 
 but could find no cap ' but priestlike such as his own was.' 
 
 p. 491. The roth of the Regulations of Discipline, &c. for the 
 Students at Durham (C. Thorp, Warden) is, that 'The Academical 
 Dress is always to be worn in public, except 
 
 i. On the River; and then the Cap and Gown must be worn down 
 to the boat-house. In the boat, either the Academical Cap, or a boat- 
 ing cap may be used, but no hat. 
 
 i. In going, to a gentleman's house more than two miles distant 
 from Durham; and of this notice must always be given beforehand, by 
 entry in the Butler's Book.' &c. 
 
 p. 498. A Table of Academical HOODS, by J. W. G. Gutch, M. R. 
 C. S. L., is given in Notes and Queries, 2nd S. VI. 211, and Supplement, 
 vi. 258, 337; vii. 74, 384; vm. 75 a.; cp. also iv. 36. 3rd S. vi. 481, 
 542. See also an interesting paper by H. P. D., 3rd S. x. 129 131. 
 
 In S. Clark's Martyrologie (Lives of 32 English Divines, ed. 3, 
 1677, p. 125) Dr Tho. Taylor is represented with a lace-edged skull- 
 cap, small ruff, and over his M.A. gown a HOOD SQUARED as it has 
 been said. However'I feel some doubt as to this last statement. Dr 
 Taylor was of Christ Coll. Camb., and died in i632. The portraits of 
 Aquinas, Zuinglius, J. Rainold, A. Willet in S. Clark's Marrow of 
 Ecclesiastical History (pp. 108, 147, 436, 448 ed. 2), exhibit some re- 
 markable types of hoods: caps passim. 
 
 In the Chapter Library at Durham is an oil-painting of the Reverend 
 Sir Geo. Wheler, knight, 1714. He is depicted in a gown and hood; 
 the latter coming down full to a peak in front and being edged with red. 
 My friend, to whom I am indebted for the notice of this picture, 
 describes the hood as being like that of an Oxford M.A. Sir G. 
 \Vheler (the famous traveller, who was a prebendary of Durham) had 
 been a commoner of Lincoln, Oxon. ; presented a collection of MSS. 
 to that University; was created M.A. Mar. 26, 1683; and D.D. by 
 diploma May 18, 1702. Died Feb. 18, 17234. 
 
 p. 501. Foxe in \\isActes and Monuments, writing of some transac- 
 tions in the year 1177, speaks of a bishop wearing casule, chimer and 
 rochet together. The word CHIMERE is connected with the Italian 
 zi/narra. The doctors cope was in shape like the old English cafpa 
 nigra. 
 
Notes. 
 
 691 
 
 P. 516. 
 
 The Grounds and Occasions 
 of the Contempt of the 
 Clergy and Religion, 
 1670. 
 
 [p. 20]. 'And as some think, 
 two or three years continuance in 
 the University, to be time suffi- 
 cient for being very great Instru- 
 ments in the Church, so others we 
 have so moderate, as to count 
 that a solemn admission and a 
 formal paying of Colledge-Detri- 
 ments, without the trouble of 
 Philosophical Discourses, Dispu- 
 tations, and the like, are Virtues 
 that will influence as far as New- 
 castle, and improve, though at 
 never such a distance. 
 
 'So strangely possessed are 
 People in general, with the easi- 
 ness and small Preparations that 
 are requisite to the Undertaking 
 of the Ministry, that, whereas in 
 other Professions they plainly see 
 what considerate time is spent, 
 before they have any hope of ar- 
 riving to skill enough to practice, 
 with any confidence, what they 
 have design'd, yet to preach to 
 ordinary People, and [p. 21] go- 
 vern a Country-Parish, is usually 
 judg'd such an easie performance, 
 that any body counts himself fit 
 for the Employment. We find 
 very few so unreasonably confi- 
 dent of their parts, as to profess 
 either Law, or Physick, without 
 either a considerable continuance 
 in some of the Inns of Courts, or 
 
 Speculum Crape-Gownorum: 
 or a Looking- Glass for 
 the Young Academicks, 
 1682. 
 
 [p. 4]. ' Now as there are some 
 who think that Two or Three 
 years continuance at the Univer- 
 sity, to be time sufficient to fit a 
 young man for being a great In- 
 strument in the Church, so others 
 we have so moderate, as to be- 
 lieve, that a solemn admission, 
 and the paying Colledge-Duties 
 (without the trouble of Philoso- 
 phical Discourses and Disputations 
 and the like) are virtues that will 
 influence as far as Cumberland, 
 and improve though it be as far as 
 St Michael's Moiint. So strangely 
 are some People possessed, with 
 the easiness and the small prepa- 
 rations required for the under- 
 taking of the Ministry, that though 
 in other Professions they plainly 
 see what considerable time is spent 
 by young Students, before they 
 have any hopes of attaining to 
 experience and knowledge enough 
 to practice ; yet to preach to ordi- 
 nary People, and govern a Coun- 
 try Flock, is usually deem'd such 
 an easie Task, that every one 
 thinks himself fit for the employ- 
 ment j 
 
 442 
 
692 
 
 Notes. 
 
 an industrious search in Herbs, 
 Anatomy, Chymistry, and the like, 
 unless it be only to make a Bond ; 
 or give a Clyster. But as for the 
 knack of Preaching, as they call 
 it, that is such a very easie attain- 
 ment, that he is counted dull to 
 purpose that is not able at a very 
 small warning, to fasten upon any 
 Text of Scripture; and to tear 
 and tumble it till the Glass be out. 
 Many I know very well are forced 
 to discontinue, having neither stock 
 of their own, nor Friends to main- 
 tain them in the University. But, 
 whereas a Man's Profession and 
 Employment in this World, is 
 very much in his own, or in the 
 Choice of such who are most nearly 
 concera'd for him : He therefore 
 that foresees that he is not likely to 
 have the advantage of a continued 
 education, he had much better 
 commit himself to an approved-of 
 Cobbler or Tinker, wherein he 
 may be duly respected according 
 to [p. 22] his Office and condition 
 of Life, than to be only a dises- 
 teemed Pettifogger or Empyrick in 
 Divinity.' 
 
 p. 518. LEVITES. 
 
 'and that as for the 
 knack of Preaching, as they call 
 it, it is a perfection so easily at- 
 tained, that he is esteemed a Dunce 
 indeed, that is not able at a very 
 small Warning, to fasten upon any 
 Text of Scripture, and to teize 
 and tumble it for an hour, till the 
 Glass be fairly run out, without 
 the Clerks jogging. 
 
 ' Though indeed a man had better 
 commit himself to the Instruction 
 and Teaching of an approved' Cob- 
 ler or Tinker, whereby he may be 
 duly respected according to his 
 Art and condition of Life, than to 
 live only a disesteern'd Empertck 
 in Divinity.' 
 
 Eachard in Some Observations upon the Answer 
 
 to an Enquiry into the Grounds and Occasion of the Contempt of the 
 Clergy (about 1671) ed. 7, 1705, p. 135, speaking of the attempts at 
 humour at the expense of the clergy, remarks, ' But if a Clergy-man 
 chance to meet an Old Testament Wit, and that he sets into his Tricks and 
 Drollery's ; then he must expect to be called Levite. And that you may 
 not think his Fancy to be stinted, sometimes he calls him Tribe t some- 
 times Leviticus, and for variety sake, at other times Numbers? Foxe 
 calls Vincent of Saragossa a Levite^ meaning a Deacon. 
 
 pp. 520, 521. Dr JOHN OWEN, Cromwell's Vicechancellor of 
 Oxford, used to go (says A. Wood in his Athenae Oxon.) 'in quirpo 
 
Notes. 693 
 
 like a young scholar with powdered hair, snake bone band-strings, with 
 very large tassels, a large set of ribbons at his knees, and Spanish leather 
 boots, with large lawn tops, and his hat mostly cocked. ' (See Hudibras 
 in Johnson> and Howell's Letters, I. 4. 28, p. 180. M.) 
 
 Host. CUERPO ! what's that? 
 
 Tip. Light skipping hose and doublet^ 
 
 The horse-boy's garb ! poor blank and half-blank. 
 
 B. JONSON, New inn, u. 5. 
 
 p. 524. It was, I suppose, by inadvertency that the author of Gradus ad 
 Cantabrigiam did not enumerate Clare Hall, Trin. Hail, S. Cath. Hall, 
 and Jesus Coll., among the societies which then wore the ugly UNDER- 
 GRADUATE'S GOWN. Mr Richard Shilleto thus writes to me : 'July 24, 
 1873... When I first knew Cambridge, the "curtain" was worn by 
 .Undergraduate Scholars, Pensioners and Sizars of all Colleges, with 
 the exception of Trinity, King's, Peterhouse, Queens ', and scholars on 
 certain foundations at S. John's and Jesus. Whether these scholars 
 wear now the ordinary college gown or retain the older gown like the 
 King's, made of cloth I know not. The four colleges have still the 
 same as they had before. Downing had no pensioner's gown, the society 
 till comparatively late times admitting only Fellow-commoners. 
 
 'Pet. and Qu. wore the B.A. gown less the strings. You have 
 heard, I dare say, the tailor's intentional or accidental joke, who to an 
 aspiring freshman of our college (or Queens'} asking for the ornamental 
 appendage, replied, "strings, Sir, come by degrees." It was attributed 
 to Law, father of Law, senior wrangler, 1826, whose shop was in Trin. 
 Street, near to Foster's Bank. He togged me when I assumed the 
 libera toga. 
 
 * Corpiis men (or as we, not to their entire satisfaction, still con- 
 tinued to dub them, Benet Hall men) on a petition to the governing body 
 of their Society, impetrated their present gown, I think but am not 
 certain in the year 1834. The universal adoption of a distinctive gown 
 for each of all other colleges which had hitherto sported the " curtain, " 
 dates from October, 1835. I can state this positively.' 
 
 I have a printed copy of rhymes on The New Caius Undergraduate's 
 Gown. 
 
 p. 535. POSITION OF THE CELEBRANT. There are in Durham 
 Cathedral two faldstools, placed inside the Sanctuary, for the Deacon 
 and Subdeacon in their old ritual position in front of the Altar and 
 facing east. If not actually given by bishop Cosin, they are of that 
 date, and are still used. 
 
 Mr T. M. Fallow of St John's, to whom I am obliged for the above 
 statement, has put before me the following extracts from two attempts 
 
694 Notes. 
 
 made in the last century at Arianizing the Book of Common Prayer. 
 They are curious as exhibiting the sense put upon our rubric by some 
 nonconformists of the time. The first is from The Liturgy of the Church 
 of England Reduced nearer to the Primitive Standard. Humbly Proposed 
 to Publick Consideration. By William Whiston, M.A. (see above, p. 
 563), 1713. [Reprinted in Hall's Fragmenta Liturgica, Vol. III.] 
 Instead of our rubrics before the Collect for Purity, Whiston (whose 
 father had been a non-juror, cp. p. 696) proposes the following : 
 
 'IF The Altar at the Communion-time having a fair white linen cloth upon 
 it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where 
 Morning and Evening Prayer are appointed to be said. And the 
 Priest standing humbly before the same, shall say the Collect following, 
 the People also kneeling. 
 
 Note. That no part of this Service is ever to be iised but when there is a 
 Communion? 
 
 Whiston keeps the rubric immediately before the Prayer of Conse- 
 cration, verbatim, exactly as it stands in the Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 The other rubric is from The Book of Common Prayer, compiled for 
 the use of the English Church, at Dunkirk, printed by Van Schelle, 
 and Compagn., Soubisse-street, No. 202. 1791 [Reprinted in Hall's 
 Fragmenta Liturgica, Vol. vii.], in which the rubrics generally are 
 abbreviated from our authorized form. That before the (altered) Prayer 
 of Consecration runs as follows : 
 
 ' IT Then the Minister, standing before the Table, shall say the Prayer 
 following? 
 
 p. 538. RITUAL TESTIMONY OF PICTURES. The frontispiece of 
 a copy of Wheatly's Rational Illustration of the BooJt of Common 
 Prayer, ed. 3, folio, 1720, depicts a congregation kneeling on the 
 pavement with their faces toward the Holy Table, which stands against 
 the wall, and is railed in. Upon it are two flagons, two chalices, a 
 paten containing bread in diagonal cubes, apparently not quite severed. 
 The alms-dish, containing money, stands at the south, and the other 
 vessels (with the exception of the paten with bread) are towards that end 
 of the table, which has not even a cloth to cover it. The priest, before 
 whom the book lies open, stands at the north end facing southward. 
 He wears surplice and hood. Above his head, among clouds and 
 seraphim, stands the Great High Priest before the sublime in cadis 
 Altare. He stands immediately above the earthly minister, and looks 
 in the same direction, but the Altar is turned so as to have its length or 
 
Notes. 695 
 
 side, not the end, before Him. Charles Wheatly's own view was that 
 as ' Bishop Beveridge has shewn [Pandect, n. 76, 15], wherever in the 
 antient Liturgies, the Minister is directed to stand before the Altar, the 
 Northside of it is always meant.' Rational Illustration, ch. vi. i. 
 And Northside Wheatly seems to have identified with north end. 
 
 At the beginning of bishop Ant. Sparrow's Rationale of the Book of 
 Common Prayer, 1684, reprinted by Parker in 1839, the saying of the 
 litany is shewn in a view similar to that in my prayer-book mentioned 
 above (p. 537), excepting that the view is taken from the S.E. of the 
 Altar, so as to shew the faces and not the backs of priest and people. 
 Also the priest kneels at a regular fald-stool, and wears a very long 
 plain surplice : the book lies open in the midst of the altar for the use 
 of one standing before it. There is another book for the litany. The 
 altar stands apparently on three steps, near the west end of the chancel 
 foot pace. This frontispiece is evidently a reproduction of that to the 
 editions of 1668, 1676, 1704, which contain also (beside portraits of 
 Hooker, Andrews and Overall) a curious representation of the delivery 
 of a sermon ; the preacher wears a surplice with a stole or scarf, but in 
 1704 he has a black gown and bands. 
 
 In Hierurgia Anglic ana is a lithograph taken from an illustration of 
 Domns CartJmsiana, 1677 ; this corresponds very nearly with the 
 picture in the Prayer-book of the same period (p. 537), excepting that 
 in the former instead of a hassock there is a litanyrdesk and cushion, 
 the altar stands on five steps instead of two, and the book is at the end 
 and upon an inclined plane or desk. There is a copy of Sam. Herne's 
 Domus Carth. in the Univ. Library, LI. (58) 8. 21. 
 
 In our University Library [G. (46) i. 13] is a Prayer Book, London, 
 printed by Charles Bill and the Executors of Tho, Newcomb, 1693, with 
 a frontispiece (R. White, sculp.} of what it calls a Domus Orationis, 
 with the door open, exhibiting within an Altar with a large dish in the 
 centre, and a flagon on either side, the office-book resting on a cushion, 
 open and almost entirely eastwards, as arranged for a priest standing in 
 front, three parts to the east. It is quite at the north part of the side. 
 
 'A New Exposition On the Book of Common Prayer, &c., by 
 John Veneer, Rector of St Andrew's in Chichester, London, C. Riving- 
 ton, 1/27,' has a frontispiece with a congregation kneeling before the 
 altar-rails. A priest in band, cassock, and gown, reads from the 
 Prayer-book in a desk to the west of the congregation. On the midst 
 of the Altar stands a handsomely bound book, upright on a cushion 
 before the middle of the altar-piece, no doubt the Bible and Prayer- 
 book bound together, which used to be thus placed in St John's College 
 Chapel, according to Laud's injunction. Engraved by G. Vdr. Gucht, 
 
696 Notes. 
 
 In editions of Burnet's Abridgement of the History of the Reforma- 
 tion, London, Ric. Chiswell, 1782 and 1783, in one compartment of the 
 first plate, king (? Edward) kneels at the Altar-rails, a bishop at the 
 north end. On it are two chalices, a large alms-dish leaning against 
 the wall, no paten visible, a small square book (or a pall) leans against 
 the flagon ; but quite out of the king's reach, and in the middle of the 
 western part. 
 
 Since the greater part of this and the preceding note were sent to 
 the press, the Bishop of Lincoln has drawn attention, in the sixth of his 
 Twelve Addresses delivered at his Visitation of the Cathedral and Diocese 
 of Lincoln in the year 1873, Rivingtons, and Williamson, Lincoln, 
 p. no, to another rubric, that of the Nonjurors* Prayer Book, 1718. 
 (Hall's Fragmenta Liturgica, Vol. v.) 
 
 ' Note, that whenever in this office the Priest is directed to turn to the 
 Altar] [as he is in the Prayer of Consecration] 'or to stand or kneel 
 before it or with his face towards it, it is always meant that he should 
 stand or kneel on the North side thereof.' 
 
 If however this be taken strictly, it would seem to imply that the. 
 nonjurors stood at the North side to order the Bread and Wine. 
 
 The evidence which has been given in the foregoing pages is neither 
 exhaustive nor conclusive : and if it is of any interest to the antiquarian, 
 it does not immediately affect the question of obedience. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 %* Names &c. in italics refer to the University of Oxford. 
 
 ABERDEEN, 170', 434 
 
 Abollatiph, 86 
 
 Absolution, 531 
 
 Abyssinia, 587 
 
 * Academia, or the Htirrrours of 
 
 Oxford? 589, 654, 662, 679 
 Academic, the, 72, 429, 437, 616, 
 
 619, 624 
 
 Remarks on, 619, 620 
 
 'Accademy,' 547 550 
 
 4 Acis and Galatea,' 203 
 
 Act, the, 200, 283 308, 318 
 
 ' Act at Oxford' (a play), 101, 
 
 289295 
 acts (= responde'ncies) and oppo- 
 
 nencies, 127, 142, 219, 245, 
 
 252, 280, 281 
 1 Acutus,' 618, 626 
 Adams, J. (King's), 606 
 Adams, J. (Sid.), 607 
 Adams, W. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Adants, W. (Pemb.), m 
 Addison, Jos. (Magd.), 91, 140, 
 
 194, 311, 329 
 Addison, Laun. (Qu.), 297 
 Address to Members of the Senate, 
 
 78 . 
 Addresses, Loyal, 36, 49, 50, 77, 
 
 334, 606609 
 Adkin, T. (C. C), 142 
 ' Adkin College,' 1 4 2 
 'ad oppositum,' 212, 247, 253, 
 
 254 
 
 'Advice to a Son,' 148 
 ' Advice to a young man of Qua* 
 
 lity,' 149 ., 171, 185 
 'aediles,' 415417 
 1 aegrotat,' 244, 395 
 ' Aemilia,' 191 
 African Society, the, 587 
 
 age of scholars, 89, 94, 95, 638^ 
 
 Agnodrk, 328 
 
 Aikin's songs, 357 
 
 Alban Francis, father, 10 
 
 albe, 500, 501 
 
 ' Albuma'zar,' 191,669 
 
 Aldrich, H. (Ch. Ch.), 28, i66i 
 
 285, 437, 468 
 ale, 127, 151, 572 
 Alexandras (Syros and TenoS), 
 
 319 
 
 Allen, P. (Job.), 7, 619 
 Allen, W. [or Ste.] (Trin.), 589 
 Allestree, Jas. (Ch. Ch.), 298, 30$ 
 Alleyn, T. (Job.), 604 
 all-hallow-e'en, 668,- 669 
 All Souls', 34, 42, 46, 145. I4#* 
 
 150, 284, 305, 366, 412, 603 
 Alsop, Ant. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 altar, 533543 
 Alworth, H. (Ch. Ch.), 680 
 Amey, Mrs (publisher), 434 
 Antherst, Nic. (Job.), 612 (see 
 
 ' Terrae Films') 
 Ammiconi, 393 
 
 Andrew'es, Laun. (Pemb.), 535 
 Angel Inn, the, 144, 1=5, 367 
 Angelo's, 18*5 
 ' anglers,'' 574 
 Anglesey, earl of, 64 
 angling, 144, 164, 173, 174, 244 
 ' Angola' (ma"n of), 626 
 Ansell, T. (Trin.), 70, 73, 620, 
 
 628 
 
 Anselm, Saint, 344 
 Anstey, Chr. sen. (Job.), 113 
 ' answerer,' 251, 258 
 'Antigamus' (Sawyer), 366 
 Antiquity Hall, 52, 151, 152, 66l 
 apes-cloak, 520 
 
Index. 
 
 'Apollo,' 133 
 Apoi&z/tW nonjurors, 604 
 
 Apostolic, the, 129 
 
 apparels, 523 
 
 Appeal, Right of, 74, 156, 630 
 
 apple dumplings, 582, 583 
 
 Appleford, R. (Joh.), 603 
 
 apron, 525 
 
 Archdeacon, J. (publisher), 428 
 
 archery, 92, 164, 457 
 
 Argus, 434 
 
 'Aristarchus,' 560 
 
 armed association, 185 
 
 Armitage, Chr. (Joh. and Pet,), 
 
 604 
 
 army-saints, 522 
 Arran, earl of, 36 
 Ascham, Rog. (Joh.), 92, 638 
 Ashby, G. (Joh.), 354 
 Ashton, C. (Jes.),'223, 622, 643 
 Ashwednesday, 124, 210 
 * Associators,' the, 39, 75, 76, 
 
 156, 434, 632 
 Astrop wells, 105, 404 
 'Athaliah,' 203 
 Athanasius (Greek archd.), 323, 
 
 3^4 
 
 'Athenian Oracle,' 141 
 Athens, 328, 423 
 Atterbury, Fr. (Ch. Ch.), 28, 35, 
 
 437 607 
 
 Atwell, Jos. (Ex.), 305 
 auction of doctors, 325 
 August ist, 46, 52 
 Augustinus, S., 421 (see ' Austins') 
 'Aulularia,' 189 
 Austen, Jane, 332, 405 
 'Austin, S., imitated,' 531 
 'Austins' (Augustinenses, Augus- 
 
 tins), 315 3 1 7, 422 
 ' Authentic Narrative,' 70, 73 75, 
 
 616, 620 624 
 ' Author's Farce,' 401 
 Awbery, Sam. (proctor, Jes.), 168, 
 
 221, 223 
 
 Ayliffe,]. (New C.), 4 6, 299 
 Aynsworth, Ra. (Pet.), 68 1 
 
 Babler, the, 401 
 bachelor, 209, 257, 678 
 bachelor, the old, of the stool, 
 xxvii. ., 211, 216, 227 
 
 backgammon, 433 
 
 Bacon, 453 
 
 Bagg's coffee-house, 145 
 
 Bagot, W, lord (Magd.), 421 
 
 Baillie, Joanna, 332 
 
 Baker, T. (dramatist), 101, 289 
 
 Baker, T. (Joh. 'eiectus'), 15, 20, 
 
 52, 156, 160, 260, 420, 604 
 baldacchino, 533 
 Balderston, J. (Emm.), 606 
 Baldrey, J. K., 136 
 Bald win (T. C. D.), 184 
 Baldwin, Tim, (All S.), 146 
 Bale, Sack. (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Balguy, T. (Joh.), 72, 343, 619, 
 
 632 
 
 ball-court, 178 
 Balliol, 31, 51, 91, 99, ii2, 150, 
 
 229, 304, 323, 324, 444, 583, 
 
 604 
 
 bajstade, 664 
 
 Baltsar (or Baltzar), T,, 199 
 band, 102, 398, 456, 470, 471, 
 
 485, 491, 500, 503, 536 
 Bangorian controversy, 38 
 banterers, 153 
 
 Barbauld, Anna Laetit., 332 
 barbers, 127, 130138, 398, 419, 
 
 414, 458, 459, 472,658, 659 
 bardash, 470 
 Barell, J. (mayor), 425 
 Barnes, F. (King's and Pet.), 183, 
 
 196, 477, 608 
 
 Barnes, G. (Joh. and Qu.), 595 
 Barnes, Joshua (Emm.), jo8, 320 
 Barnes (waggoner), 4Q5 
 barometer, 225, 233 
 Baron,}. (Ball,), 52 
 barreld hose, 461 
 Barret (Joh.), 279 
 Barrow, Jas. (stables), 168 
 'basket,' 183 
 
 Baskett, Kingsm. (Trin.), 588 
 Bassi, L,aura, 328 
 Batcman, Edm. (Ch. Ch.), in 
 Bath, the, 405, 430, 572 
 bathing, 163, 164 
 Bat hurst, Ra. (Trin.), 513 
 1 battels' 291, 414, 572, 573, 579 
 Battely, O. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 battledore and shuttlecock, 166, 
 
 592 
 
Index. 
 
 699 
 
 Baxter, Ri., 513 
 Bayley, Corn. (Trin.), 597 
 Bayley, H. V. (Trin.), 243 
 Bayliss (barber), 472 
 Beacon (proctor), 461 
 beaker, 130, 587, 658 
 Beale, (Job.), 281 
 Beale, T. (Pemb.), 149 
 Bear Inn, 142 
 bear-baiting, 178, 181, 659 
 Bearblock, Jas. (King's), 136 
 Beard, T., 668 
 4 beast, '644 
 
 ''Bean and Academic!?? 303 
 Beauford) T /^ \ r 
 Beaufort [ J " (Trm ' ) ' 6 4 
 Beaumont, Jo. (Pet.), 440 
 beauties, the Camb., 397 
 bedel, the common, 298 
 bedel, esquire, 207 212, 214 
 218, 257, 554, 605 
 
 , yeoman, 255, 310 
 
 Bedford, Hilk. (Job.), 604 
 Bedingfield, Ro, (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 bedmakers, 3ro, 410, 411, 437 
 Beefsteak Club, 310 
 beer, 121, 431, 433 
 bell (college), 208 
 
 (univ. 'school,' S, Benet's), 216 
 
 (S. Mary's), 216, 225 
 Bell Inn (Gloster), 106 
 bell-ringing, 164, 166, 310 
 
 ' Bellus homo et Academicus, ' 303 
 
 Beloe, W. (Sexag. Corp.), 414 
 
 Bendall (barber), 133 
 
 Benedictines, 485 
 
 benedictions, 250 
 
 'bene discessit,' 60, 573, 576, 615 
 
 'bene le, bene con, bene can,' 197 
 
 * bene nati, bene vestiti, moderate 
 docti,' 197 
 
 Bene't (see 'Corpus Christi Coll.') 
 
 Benskin, miss, 391 
 
 Benson, E. (Joh.), 587 
 
 Bentham, E. (Ch. Ch.), 83, 85 
 
 Bentham, E. (Or.), 615 
 
 Bentley, Ri. (Joh. & f rin.), 37, 47, 
 49' 5357' 88, 113, 192, 221, 
 222, 255, 261, 319321, 359, 
 392, 559, 561, 606, 611,613,669 
 
 Berkeley, G. (T. C. D.), 232 
 
 'Berridges,' 335 
 
 Berynthia, tor, 292 
 Betham, E. (King's), 353 
 Beverley, J. (Chr.), 447449 
 Beverley, R. M. (Trin.), 440 
 'bevers,' 215, 216 
 Bezae, codex, 55 
 Bible Society, Camb., 357 
 Bickham, Jas, (Emm.), 76, 621, 
 
 632, 634 
 
 bidding-prayer, 419 
 Billers, J. (Joh.), 603 
 billiards, 180, 373, 667 
 Bilsborrow, Dewh. (Trin.), 588 
 Birmingham coaches, 407, 408 
 birretta, 499 504 
 Bishop, (Ball.), 604 
 Bishop (tailor), 453 
 bishops' sons, 223 
 bishops, the seven, n, 603 
 Blackall, Sam. (Emm.), 335 
 'black assembly,' 539, 611 
 'black book' 485 
 Blackburn, archd., 335 
 black-hood house, 38, 499 
 Blackstone, sir W. (All S.), 85 
 Blackwall, T. (Aberd.), 170 
 bleeding, 132 
 Blenheim, 572 
 Blenkinsop (barber), 572 
 Blue-Boar Inn, 65 
 'blue-coat,' 64 
 'blue-stockings,' 332 
 'boards,' 441 
 boating, 161, 174 176, 180, 397, 
 
 665 
 
 bob wig, 472 
 
 ' Body of Divinity"* (Fiddes), 367 
 boge = budge 
 Bohun (Joh.), 90 
 Bois, (Pemb.), 173 
 Bold, T. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Bold, (Kath.), 604 
 Bolland, W. (Trin.), 591 
 Bologna univ., 328, 415 
 Bolton, S. (Chr.), 672 
 bonnets, 248, 488 
 Bomvicke, Ambr. sen. (Joh.), 15, 
 
 1 6, 604 
 Bonwicke, Ambr. jun. (Joh.), i 
 
 19, 91, 112, 117, 187 
 Bonwicke, Phil. (Joh.), 18, 91 
 'Booksellers' row,' 186 
 
Index. 
 
 book-strings, 682 
 Booth, R. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 boots, 467, 478480, 487 
 'bore,' 404 
 
 Borlace, The High, 62, 153155 
 Borlase, W. C. (Trin.), 155 
 'bosh^ to 'cut a bold? 375, 471 
 Boteler, T. (Tfin.), 603 
 Bouquet, J. (publisher), 624, 630, 
 
 631 
 
 Bourdeaux, 432 
 Bourne, V. (Trin.), 411 
 Bnoles, II . (New C.), 298 
 Bviuks, Jos. (Or.), 583 
 bowls, 1 60, 1 80, 365, 373, 377$ 
 
 394, 396, 666 
 Bowyer, W., 16, 303 
 boxing, 183, 184, 238 
 boy, 92, 164 
 boy-bishop, 668 
 Bradley, Sav. (New C. and Magd.)j 
 
 433 
 
 Bra(i}thwait, T. (New C.), 35, 146 
 Bramston, J. A. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Brandreth, J. P. (Trin.), 597 
 brandy, 430432 
 Brasenose, 43, 101, 192, 305, 427, 
 
 473. 605 
 
 Brasier, J. H. (Sid.), 596 
 bread riots, 1 20 
 
 breakfast, 122, 126 28,433,581 
 Broadgate (inn-keeper), 150 
 Broadley, T. (Trin.), 596 
 Brooke (? H. Brooks, Or.), 583 
 Brooke, J. (Jes.), 409 
 Brooke, P. (Joh.), 614 
 Brooks, Jos. (Ch. Ch.), 297 
 Broome, W. (Joh.), 680 
 'brothers,' Tripos' senior and 
 
 junior, 218, 219, 225, 246, 280, 
 
 282 
 
 Brown, Jas. (Pemb. ), 70, 616 
 Brown, J. (Trin.), 597, 598 
 Browne, G. A. (Trin.), 589 
 Browne, sir W. (Pet.), 45, 634 
 Browne, 461 
 'brown George,' 128 
 'brown-shillers,' 648 
 Bruft,G.(Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Bruce's Travels, 593 
 'Bruin' (Roderick Random), 430 
 Bruin, G., 426 
 
 Brummell, beau G., 478 
 
 Buck, 217 219, 249 254, 516 
 
 Buck, S. & N. (engravers), 510 
 
 Buddie, A. (Kath.j, 603 
 
 budge, 489 
 
 Budgell, Eus. (Ch. Ch.), 304 
 
 bugle fringe, 274 
 
 buildings, 391 397 
 
 Bull, W. (All S.), 146 
 
 bull-baiting, 17^181, 659 
 
 'bull-dogs,' Trinity, 679 
 
 Bullfinch, widow, 401 
 
 Bull Inn (London), 405 
 
 Bullingdon cricket club, 1 78 
 
 bully-cock'd hat, 375 
 
 Bunhill fields, 388 
 
 Burgundy, 430 
 
 Burke, Edm. (T. C. D.), 414 
 
 Burke, 598 
 
 Burleigh, J. (carrier), 407 
 
 Burleigh, lord, 189, 461 465, 505, 
 
 513 
 
 Burman, Fr., 122, 405 
 Burnet, Gil. (Edinb.), 7, 20, 28, 
 
 29. 34. 57. 434 
 Bur net (Mert.), 40 
 Burney, Frances (D'Arblay), 326, 
 
 33 2 
 
 * Burnt- Island] 173 
 Burrough, sir Jas. (Cai.), 394, 608 
 ' Bursch,' 42 1 
 
 Burton, Dan. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Bury, coach, 407, 408 
 
 school, 669 
 
 Busby, Ri. (Ch. Ch.), 310 
 Bushe, (King's), 59 
 butlers, 131, 223 
 
 butteries, 101, 121, 127, 272, 294, 
 
 44L 554 
 'butters,' 654 
 buttery-hatch, 93, 216 
 Button's coffee-house, 140 
 'buzzing,' 148 
 bye-service, 572 
 Byron, J. (Qu.), 362 
 
 Cabbage Hall, 151, 152, 388 
 Cade, Sal. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Caius Coll., Gonville and, 44, 225, 
 23. ^73. 394. 4^9, 468, 479, 
 506, 603, 604, 607, 639, 641, 
 
 675, 693 
 
Index. 
 
 
 ' Caius College Fox,' 675 
 calaber, 489 
 
 Calamy, Edm., senior, 513 
 , junior, 256 
 calcavella, 432 
 
 Calendar, Camb. Univ., 66, 83, 
 196, 236, 381, 408, 442, 639, 
 
 643 
 
 * Calumny refuted,' 6r 
 Calves-head club, 34, 292, 613, 
 
 614 
 
 Calvin, J., 486 
 Calvin's Institutes, 30 
 Cam, see ' Cham ' 
 Cambridge beauties, 397 
 Chronicle, 407 
 
 Guide, 406 
 
 Journal, 407 
 
 Odes, 644, 645 
 
 'Soph,' 6 1 
 
 'Tart,' 381 
 
 A Trip to, 195 
 
 'Triumphant,' 237 
 
 youths, the, 165 
 
 camels, Cambridgeshire, 666 
 camera, 88 
 
 Camillas,' 335, 511 
 camisia (ruffs), 152, 460, 468, 543 
 'Candidate' (Churchill's), 78 n. 
 ' Candidate, or Cambridge Court- 
 ship,' 78 n. 
 Candlemas, 205 
 candles, 408 
 canions, 458 
 canons ecclesiastical, 466, 497 
 
 * Canterburie's Doome,' 535 
 
 cap, 67, 122, 249, 255, 256, 293, 
 375, 426, 456, 466, 470, 482 
 484, 486, 520, 524 
 'cap,' to, 103, 580, 648 
 .* Capitade,' 72, 618, 623, 625 
 
 * cap my cue (Q),' 652 
 'cappa' (cope), 648, 690 
 ' Cappadocians,' 625 
 capriole, 168, 663, 664 
 caput, 38, 69, 77, 8 1 
 'caputium,' 429, 494 
 caracol, 664 
 caragolo, 168 
 
 cards, 68, 147, 177, 178 
 
 career, 664 
 
 Gardes, T. (Ball.), 296 
 
 carere, 168 
 Carfax, 422 
 Caroline, Q., 29;?. 
 Carr, T. (Trin.), 598 
 carriers, 407, 685 
 Carter, Eliz., 332 
 Carter, G. (Or.), 60, 583 
 carving, 400 
 
 Caryl, Lynf.Qes.), 33~ 
 
 ' Caryophylli,' 143 
 
 cassock, 377, 462, 467, 516, 521, 
 
 525529 
 casting-cloak, 465 
 Castle, G. (All S.), 146 
 Castley, T. (Jes.), 409 
 ' casula processoria' = ' cappa,' 542 
 cat, 225 
 catechist, catechizing, 556, 565, 
 
 574, 578 
 
 'caterer,' cp. 105 
 Caterpillar Hall, 151, 152, 388 
 ' caterua,' 421 
 'Cato,' 194 
 
 caution-money, 113, 578 
 Cautley, T. (Trin.), 589 
 Cavendish, H. (Pet.), 655 
 Caves, W. (Magd.), 297 
 ' cawdel,' 205 
 'cees,' 650655 
 celebrant, position of, 533 538, 
 
 693696 
 celibacy at the University, 343 
 
 362 
 
 of the clergy, 34335 
 
 chafing-dish, 658 
 
 chair, 256 
 
 Cham, the river, 174 
 
 chamber-dekyn, 88 
 
 Chamberlayne's ' Angliae Notitia,' 
 
 406 
 
 Champagne, 401, 430 
 chancellor's medals, 634 
 ' chany,' 648 
 chapel, 552, 565 
 Chapman, T. (Pet.), 440 
 Chapman, T. (Magd.), 607, 622 
 Charleton, Hum. de, 422 
 Charlett, A. (Univ.), 44, 199, 322, 
 
 613 
 
 Charterhouse Club, 156 
 Chatterton, T. (S. T. C. on), 592 n. 
 Chaucer, Geof., 392 
 
702 
 
 Index. 
 
 ' Cheape and Good Husbandry,' 
 
 167 
 
 'cherishings,' 167 
 chess, 141, 181 
 Chester, P. (Cath.), 617 
 Chesterton, 163, 175, 179, 180, 
 
 1 88, 189 
 
 Chichester, bp of, 65, 537 
 'child,' 92, 637 
 
 * children,' 209, 249 
 Child's coffee-house, 139, 532 
 chimere (episcopal choral cope), 
 
 690 
 Christ Church, u, 28, 35, 42, 
 
 in, 120, 124, 273, 304, 308 
 
 3 1 /. 323, 324* 395 437 44 2 
 
 5 21 
 
 , Canons of, 120 
 
 ' Christ Church College,' 375 
 Christ College, 129, 190, 199, 206, 
 
 255, 321, 428, 607, 640, 642, 
 
 672 
 
 Christian, E. (Joh.), 83 
 Christian, J. (Pet.), 440 
 ' Christmas lord,' 667 
 ' Christmas prince," 1 668 
 chronologia librorum, 598 
 Chum, 101 
 chums, 8891, 635 637 
 
 * church-huzzaing,' 520 
 Cibber, Colley, 193, 283, 293 
 circuiting, 318 
 
 ' cisinge,' 458 
 
 citron, 375 
 
 ciza, 121, 649655 
 
 Claget, N. (Trin.), 261 
 
 'Clandestine marriage,' 195 
 
 Clapham's coffee-house, 146, 372 
 
 'clapping out,' see 'knocking 
 
 out' 
 Clare Hall, 48, 52, 113, 136, 190, 
 
 230, 273, 333, 391, 397, 412, 
 
 607, 639, 641, 693 
 Clarendon Buildings, 43^., 309 
 claret, 147, 429433, 689 
 Clarke [Clerk], Dr H. (Magd.), 7 
 Clarke, S., 513, 520 
 Clay Hall, 388 
 Clayhithe, 174, 175 
 Clayton, (Pemb.), 173 
 
 ,T. (Mert.), 357 
 
 , Mrs, 358, 359, 364 
 
 clergy, advice to the, 526 530 
 
 Clerk, (Pemb.), 173 
 
 clerum, 28o f 490 
 
 Clias, 1 66 
 
 cloaks, 513, 514 
 
 club (fashion of hair), 477 
 
 Club, the, 9;*., 153 
 
 ' Club Law,' 190 
 
 clubs (weapons), 426 
 
 clubs, 149, 150, 153 158 1 
 
 C lit si us, 310 
 
 'coaches,' 116 
 
 coaches (stage), 405 408, 688 
 
 coals, 458 
 
 Cobb, S. (Trin.), 41^., 168, 192, 
 220 226 
 
 Cock, J. (carrier), 407 
 
 cocked-hats, 451, 510 
 
 cock-fighting, 172, 178, r82, 183 
 
 Cockman, T. (Univ ), 58, 434 
 
 Cocoa-tree coffee-house, 139, 143 
 
 ' Coffee-House' (a play), 141 
 
 coffee-houses* 25, 67, 125, 127, 
 131, 138147, 178, 372, 375, 
 3 8 7* 39' 398, 402, 516, 517, 
 578, 581, 615, 648, 689 
 
 Colbatch, J. (Trin.), 55, 261 
 
 Coleridge, Hartley, 5, 54 
 
 Coleridge, S. T. (Jes.), 158, 589, 
 
 590, 592, 599 
 1 coll,' 151 
 
 ' Collectanea,' see ' Ashton ' 
 ' collectors, ' 217, 317, 578, 670 
 ' collegium,' 112 
 Collier, W. (Trin.), 588 
 Collins, J. (Pemb.), 318 
 Collins, S. (King's), 281 
 Collinson, Sept. (Qu.), 87 
 Collyer, Jer. (Cai.), 192, 222 
 combination paper, 162 
 combination room, 129, 148, 161, 
 
 553 663 
 ' comitia maiora et mmora, 229 r 
 
 244, 277, 280 
 ' comitia priora et posteriora,' 210, 
 
 231243, 244, 255 
 comitialia carmina ( ' tripos verses'), 
 
 234 
 
 commoners, 97 
 common fire room, 553, 663 
 ' common room,' 162 
 common rooms, 148, 158, 663 
 
Index. 
 
 703 
 
 commons, 120, 458, 651 
 commons, 291 
 
 commemoration, 203, 290, 318 
 Commencement, 190 
 Commencement of bachelors, 210, 
 
 244. 277 
 Commencement, public, 258, 275, 
 
 671 
 Commencement, the Great, 244, 
 
 280 
 
 'Commendations,' 245, 251, 253 
 *commensars,' 249 
 ' Companion to the Guide," 1 151, 
 
 387, 388, 66r, 663, 667 
 Company of Barbers, 131 
 compendiums, 30 
 1 Compleat Gentleman,' 164 
 'Complyers,' 44, 610 
 ' Comprehension ' scheme, 32 
 Comus, 627 
 
 * Concavumcappo-cloacorum,' 520 
 
 522 
 
 conclusion-book, roi, 117 
 ' concomitants^ 583 
 
 * Concordia discors,' 142, 238 
 concubinae clericbrum, 344 
 
 ' Conduct <?/" [Exeter] College? 148 
 confession of offences, 118, 119 
 'congregatio magna,' see 'black 
 
 assembly ' 
 
 congregatio magna, 6n 
 congregation, 490, 611 
 Conington, J. (Corp. C), 360 
 Connoisseur, the, 374 
 ' Considerations on the expediency 
 
 of the late Regulations,' 617, 
 
 619, 624 626, 631 
 'Considerations on the Oaths,' 
 
 107 
 ' Consideration on the Public Ex- 
 
 ercises,' 318 
 Constitution Club, ( Constitutiones t ' 
 
 42, 43, 50, 309, 428, 612 
 ' Contempt of the Clergy' (Each- 
 
 ard's 'Grounds, '&c.), 104, 516, 
 
 648, 691, 692 
 contio, 482 
 convention, 445 
 convocation, 6n 
 
 convocation of Canterbury, 32, 69 
 Conybeare, J. (Ch. Ch.), 61, 304, 
 
 437 
 
 cook, college, 205, 571, 579 
 Cook, Jos. (Joh.), 604 
 Cooke, W. (King's), 81, 336 
 ' Cook's-row,' 1 86 
 Coombe, J. (proctor), 221 
 Cooper, M. (publisher), 628, 630, 
 
 632 
 
 Copcot, (Trin.), 81 
 cope, 249, 531, 538543. 690 
 Cope, Miss A., 154 
 'copus' = episcopus or ' bishop,' 
 
 445 
 
 Corbett, C. (publisher), 629 
 Corbeuil, W. de, 344 
 Corpus Christi (Bene't) College, 
 
 40, 59, 224, 273, 314, 606, 608, 
 
 609, 6r, 625, 639, 641, 693 
 Corpus Christi Coll., n, 89, 145, 
 
 395, 635, 636 
 Corrie, G. E. (Cath. and Jesus), 
 
 10 
 
 corvet, 169 
 
 Cory, T. (Emm.), 477, 609 
 Cosin, J. (Cai. and Pet.), 123, 
 
 2*9, 467, 535, 537 
 costume, 66, 67, 454 543 
 ' cotemporary,' 56 
 Cotes, Roger (Trin.), 261 
 council, 8 1 
 
 ' Council in the Moon,' 353 
 counties, 427 
 country parsons, 275 
 Courayer, P. F., 307 
 coursing in Lent, 315 317 
 Covel, J. (Chr.), 321 
 Coveney, 597 
 ' Coventry, 597 
 Coventry, F. (Magd.), 621, 634, 
 
 646, 663 
 cowl, 487, 493 
 Cowley, Abr. (Trin.), 192 
 Cowley, Mrs (' Who's the Dupe?'), 
 
 307, 44 
 Cox, Ri., bp of Ely (Ch. Ch.), 
 
 349, 35 
 
 Ri. (mayor), 425 
 Coxed, J. (New C.), 305 
 Crab (Bodleian), 21 
 Cracherode, Clayton (Ch. Ch. ), 
 
 313 
 
 Craftsman, the, 612 
 Craighton, E. (publisher), 526 
 
704 
 
 Index. 
 
 crape gowns, 515521 
 
 cravat, 469, 470, 473 
 
 Craven, Jo. (Sid. ), 607 
 
 1 creation,' 253 
 
 Cretchley, (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 
 Crew, S. (Trin.), 71, 74 
 
 Crewe, lord, 319 
 
 cricket, 67, 117, 178, 666, 667 
 
 Crips, 138 
 
 Cromwell, O. (Sid.), 133 
 
 cross-bows, 177 
 
 Crostwayt, T. (Qu.), 604 
 
 Crotch^ W. (Ch. Ch. and Joh.), 87 
 
 ' croupade,' 664 
 
 * Crow,' 626 
 
 Cray don, T. de, 422 
 
 ' cucullus, 493 
 
 Cud worth, Ra. (Chr.)i 513 
 
 'cuerpo,' 521, 693 
 
 'cues and cees,' 650655 
 
 * culinary Kays,' 429 
 Cunino)') 151 
 
 * curates,' 526, 556 
 Curates' Club,. 129 
 
 ' curators of the university,' 554 
 
 cursory, see * readers ' 
 
 'curtain,' 524, 693 
 
 curvet, 663 
 
 ' cut gates,' 445 
 
 cyder, 431 
 
 Dale, (King's), 59 
 Dalton, T. (All S.), 34 
 dancing, 178, 185, 274, 377, 548 
 D' Andrea, Novella, 328 
 Danes visit Camb., 325 
 D'Anvers, Alicia, 509, 654, 662, 
 
 679 
 
 Danvers, D. (Trin.), 297 
 Darby ( ), 247 
 D'Arblay, Madame (F. Burney), 
 
 326 
 
 darmx, 454 
 
 Darwin, Eras. (Joh.), 588, 589 
 ' datur uacuumj 510 
 Davenant, J. (Joh.), 282 
 David's prophecy, 6 1 7 
 Davidson, T. (Joh.), 604 
 Davie, Alex. (Sid.), 619 
 Davies, J. (Qu.), 607 
 Davist (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Dawes, Fr. (Pet.), 135, 47347$ 
 
 Dawes, Ri. (Emm,)> 108, 165 
 
 Dawkins, 171 
 
 Day's, Chas., Folly,' 196 
 
 Dtadmaifs Wall, 366 
 
 deans, 132, 441, 442, 588 
 
 deans of arts, civil law, divinity, 
 
 football^ &c., 442 
 'dec 
 
 : deceptio uisus,' 396 
 declamations, 451, 576, 588, 589 
 ' degraded seraphim,' 634 
 degrees, Proceedings to, 205, 207 
 
 220, 314318 
 Deighton (printer), 355, 356, 357, 
 
 382 
 
 Delaport, J., 144 
 Denison, W. (Univ.), 58 
 De Quincey, T., 54,' 55 
 Derby, 589 
 ' descendas,' 588 
 determiners, 210, 213, 217, 246, 
 
 247, 314316 
 detriments, 579, 691 
 Devie, J. (Emm.), 618 
 D'Ewes, Sir Symonds (Joh.), 101, 
 
 2 77 _ 2 8 3 
 
 Diamond Hall, 389 
 dibs, 177 
 dice, 68, 177, 178 
 Dickens, F. (Tr. H.), 156, 420 
 Dick's coffee-house, 390 
 'Dido,' 189 
 
 Dighton's caricatures, 408, 478 
 diligences, 407 
 
 Dillingham, W. (Emm.), 672 
 Dimmock's Court, 174 
 Dingley, W. (New C.), 298 
 dinner, 119, 121, 123 126, 6^4 
 
 657 
 dinner hour, 29 ., 34, 118, 119, 
 
 129, 657 
 
 'Dionysius,' 620, 621 
 discommonsing, 439 443 
 discommuning, 419, 440 
 Discontent, Wartorfs Progress of, 
 
 i5 8 399. 400 
 * disses,' 214 
 
 Dockerell's coffee-house, 141 
 Dodd, A. (publisher), 4^4 
 Dpdwell, H. (Dublin and Oxon.), 
 
 14, 604, 610 
 Dogget, T., 46, 192 
 dogs, 67, 177 
 
Index, 
 
 705 
 
 donnishness, 96, 158, 267, 285, 
 
 402 
 
 'dormiat' (cp. 283), 590 
 doublet and hose, 467 
 ' Douglas' (J. Home's), 195 
 Douglas, P. (Corpus), 609 
 Dovel, T. (Trin.), 345 
 Djwdcswell, W. (Ch. Ch.), 311, 
 
 3 J 3 
 
 downe-right Scholler (Earle's), 400 
 DoivwS) Theo. (Ball.), 604 
 Downing, 693 
 Downman, H. (Jes.), 589 
 Doyne, (Trin.), 597 
 dragoon guards, the 2nd, 9 
 Drake^ F. (Line, and Magcl.), ijr, 
 
 420 
 dramatic entertainments, 1 88 197, 
 
 222, 224, 288, 298, 437, 556, 
 
 582, 667 669 
 dress, academical, 241, 426, 454 
 
 458, 481543, 690 
 non-academical, 352, 375 
 
 378, 454481, 580 
 dressing for dinner, 130, 134 
 driving, 67 
 4 Drone Hall,' 553 
 drunkenness, 64, 147 
 Dryden, J. (Trin.), 140, 193, 283, 
 
 439 
 
 Dublin, 94, 184, 414, 604, Cio 
 Duddery, the, 186 
 duels, 183, 184 
 ' Duke,' sir T., 626 
 ' Dun,' 616 
 
 Duncombe, J. (Corpus), 618 
 Dunkirk liturgy, 694 
 Duuton, J., 256 
 Duport, J. (Trin.), 234, 247 
 Durham, 536, 537, 542, 693 
 Dwight, ?P. (Ch. Ch.), 311 
 Dyer, G. (Emm.), 357 
 ^ Ri. (Or.), 670 
 
 Eachard, J. (Kath.), 104, 230, 307, 
 515522, 635, 648, 691, 692 
 
 Earle, J. (Mert.), 364, 377, 400, 
 68 r, 685 
 
 Eaton, ?M. (Pemb.), 173 
 
 Edge worth, Maria, 332 
 
 Edinburgh, 604 
 
 L. B. E. 
 
 Edmund Hall, S., 22, 52, 124, 
 
 414, 6r 5 
 Edmundson, W. (Job.), 260 
 
 Edwards, J. (Trin.), 297 
 
 egg-Saturday, 315, 316 
 
 Egmont, 'Letter to Ld,' 72, 617, 
 
 618 
 
 Elbonne, 132, 475 
 'eldest brother,' 622 
 ' eldest son,' 216 
 elections, 614 
 Elizabeth, queen, 189, 616, 628, 
 
 633, 681 
 Ellis, J. ('S. Austin imitated'), 
 
 531 
 
 //, W. (Job.), 198, 199 
 Elliston, W. (Job. and Sid.), 182 
 Ely, bp of, 45, 59, 65 
 'emendanda (Whiston's), 562 
 
 566 
 
 Emerson, W. (Job.), 604 
 ' Emmanuel coffee-house/ 143, 144, 
 
 167, 386, 391 
 Emmanuel College, n, 29/2., 125, 
 
 161, 188, 335, 337, 380, 392, 
 
 393, 428, 477, 513, 606, 611, 
 
 623, 640, 642, 662, 672 
 'empty bottles,' 647 
 encaenia, 285, 306, 319 
 'engagement,' 674, 676 
 'Enormous Expence,' 14972., 168, 
 
 476, 491 
 entertainments at degrees, 205, 
 
 212, 213, 215, 245, 249, 251, 
 
 284, 317 
 
 'Epigram on an epigram,' 150 
 'Epistle to a Fellow Commoner,' 
 
 629 
 
 ' epomis,' 483 
 Erasmus, Desid. Roterod. (Qu.), 
 
 105 
 
 'ergo,' 231 
 
 Erskine, T. (Trin.), 134 
 Espriella (Southey), 109, 126, 174 
 Essex, Ro. Dever. 2nd earl (Trin.), 
 
 206, 456458 
 
 Este^ C. (Ch. Ch.), 309312 
 'ethick-table,' 117 
 Eton, 178 
 'eugh' trees, 583 
 Eusden, L. (Trin.), 261 
 ' evangelicals,' 80 
 
 45 
 
7o6 
 
 Index. 
 
 Evans, Abel (Joh.), 150 
 
 Evans, Sir Hugh, 467 
 
 Erans, J. (Hart II. & Waclh.), 29 
 
 Evelyn, J. (Ball.), 31,91, 286289 
 
 Evelyn, Ri. (Ball), 91 
 
 'Evening Contemplation in a Col- 
 lege,' 159 
 
 'Every Day Book' (Hone), 450 
 453, 633 
 
 examination scheme (Jebb's), 336, 
 
 'Examiner' (newspaper), 605 
 
 'exceedings,' 121, 579 
 
 Exeter, 589, 604 
 
 Exeter College, 61, 131, 148, 305, 
 
 413, 612, 615 
 
 exit and redit register, 183, 578 
 'expence reduced,' 149;*., 413, 570 
 
 573 
 expenditure, 413 415, 557, 564, 
 
 569, 571583 
 expulsion, 59 
 'Extent of Cookery,' 133 
 
 ' Fair Statement,' 355 
 
 ' Fair Unknown,' 272 
 
 falcons, 177 
 
 faldstool, 695 
 
 Fanshaw, J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 
 Farish, C. (Qu.), 83, 356, 357, 
 
 Sn 
 Farmer, Ant. (Trin. & Magd. 
 
 Hall), 7 
 Farmer, Ri. (Emm.), 161, 196, 337, 
 
 380, 391, 608, 662 
 fasts, 149, 458, 521, 553, 594, 598, 
 
 599 
 'father' in univ. acts, 206, 209, 
 
 216, 218, 219, 227, 231, 245, 
 
 249, 252, 280, 281, 301 
 ' FavonitisJ 304 
 Fawcett, Ja. (Joh.), 83 
 feasts, 149 
 
 Feather Hall, 151, 388 
 Feathers Tavern, 335 
 Fell,]. (Ch.Ch.), 315, 316, 437, 
 
 572 
 
 Fell, W. W. (Trin.), 596, 598 
 fellow-commoner, 31,67, 97, 100, 
 
 I0 7, 399' 49 r > M, 647 
 'fellcrw-coni'itner,' 99 
 jlmale librarians, 380, 390 
 
 P^emale Student, 168, 398, ^99, 
 
 401, 402 
 
 fencing, 178, 185 
 Fenn, lady Eleanor, 332 
 fens, 176, 177 
 
 Ferrar, N. (Clare), 31, ioo. 
 Ferrari, Dr, 107, 199 
 ferrets, 177 
 
 F'iddes, Ri. (Univ.), 367 
 Field, R. (Trin.), 297, 680 
 Fielding, H., 31, 430 
 figs, 212, 213 
 'Fikikaka,'634 
 Finch, 634 
 fines, 566, 579 
 fish-days, 122, 123, 149 
 Fisher, Bardsay (Sid.j, 37 
 Fisher, H. (Jes. ), 510 
 fishing, see 'angling' 
 fitch, 489 
 
 ' Fitzrichards,' 627 
 Fitzwilliam, Ri. lord (Tr. H.), 
 
 523 
 
 Fitz Williams, J. (Magd.), 308 
 'Five Letters by a Templar,' see 
 
 ' R. Robinson' 
 fives, 178 
 Fletcher and Hodson (publishers), 
 
 353 
 
 Fletcher's library, 38*, 528 
 
 Fletcher, Phin., 669 
 
 flogging, 93, 439443, 501, 553, 
 
 689 
 
 ' floralia,' 408 
 'flourished' hood, 498 
 Flower's paper, 596 
 Fly, the, 405407 
 flying-coach, 405, 406 
 'focus in aulii,' 204 
 Fog, Lau. (Joh.), 646 
 foins, 489 
 football, 177, 170 
 'Forbidding to Marry' (Plumptre), 
 
 357 
 
 Ford ham (horsekeeper), 169 
 Forlow, A. S , 407 
 'Forrester,' 616 
 Forrester, Paul (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Forster (Foster), Ro., 134, 137, 
 
 37 
 
 Fortnum, 132 
 
 Fortune (Coleridge's Ode), =',o 
 
Index. 
 
 707 
 
 Fortune, Juba (wine-merchant), 
 
 432 
 
 'Forward,' 626 
 Foster, see 'Forster' 
 Fonlkes, ?R. or T. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 founder's kin, 554 
 'four-and-tvventy-men,' 643 
 Fox Hall, 151, 388 
 'Fragment,' 66, 618, 621, 626 
 'Fragment, Another,' 72;*., 74, 
 
 616, 620, 627, 628 
 'Fragment, Key to the,' 70, 616, 
 
 623, 626, 627 
 'Fragmentum est Pars Rei fractae,' 
 
 74 11., 620, 628 
 Frampton, Ro. (Ch. Ch. and Corp.), 
 
 n 
 
 Francis, father Alban, 10 
 Francklyn, T. (Trin.), 70, 73> 74. 
 
 620 
 
 Franklin, F. W. (Pemb.), 589 
 Frederick, P. of Wales, 64, 608 
 Freecynicks, 153 
 
 ' Free Thoughts on Univ. Educa- 
 tion,' 616 
 
 Freind, R. (Ch. Ch.), 312, 313 
 French (ecclesiologist), 531 
 french language used, 208, 212, 
 
 248, 250, 670 
 french lessons, 144 
 French Revolution, 171,238 240, 
 
 Frend, W. (Chr. and Jes.), 356, 
 
 593, 59 8 
 Frere, J. Hookham(Cai.), 238, 479, 
 
 586 
 Frere, W. (Trin. and Down.), 242, 
 
 243 
 
 fresh fees, fresh treat, 206 
 freshmen, 204, 377 
 'Freshmen, Hints to,' 412, 433 
 S. Friedeswyde's, 131, 68 1 
 Fuller, T., 416 
 furniture, 411 413, 645 
 'Fusk,' Obadiah, Oi6, 627 
 
 Gaberdine, 461, 462 
 'Gaby? 615 
 'Gager's marke,' 417 
 Gale, 170 
 'galerus,' 459 
 
 gallicia wine, 150 
 
 galligaskens, 461 
 
 'gallop galliard,' 168 
 
 game, 176, 177 
 
 gaming, 183, 299 
 
 'Gammer Gorton's Needle,' 190 
 
 Gandy, J. (Or.), 605 
 
 Gandy, S. Whitl. (King's), 242 
 
 gardens, 352, 353, 358, 364368, 
 
 394397. 583. 6 88, 689 
 Gardiner, Ber. (All S.), 46, 298, 
 
 ?6o5 
 
 Gardiner, G. (All S.), ?6o5 
 Garlick Row, 186 
 garnished caps, 249, 512 
 Garrick Club, 197 
 Garth, S. (Pet.), 633 
 gas, 408, 688 
 gate-fines, 443 
 gate-locking, 437, 438, 553 
 gating, 443, 445 
 Geast, H. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 geneva (gin), 432 
 gentlemen-commoners, 97, 99, 101 
 
 (cp. 272), 646 
 
 gentlemen-serviters, 101 (cp. 272) 
 George I., king, 4043, 53, 58 
 George, mother, 152, 297 
 George, W. (Ch. Ch.), 317 
 George, W. (King's), 607, 620 
 Gerard, H. (Wadh.), 297 
 Gibbon, Edw. (Magd.), 85,94, 117, 
 
 304, 368 
 
 Gibbons, Grinling (carver), 396 
 Gidding, 31 
 
 Gillam, E. (carrier), 407 
 Gilpin, Ja. (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Gilpin, W. , 170 
 'Ginglekey,' Mrs (pew-opener), 
 
 5^9 
 
 Ginkell, W. G. F. R. (Trin.), 161 
 girdle (canonical cincture), 521 
 gladiators, 177 
 Glasgow, 434 
 Gleed, J. (Trin.), 591 
 Glendall, J. (B. N. C.), 192, 297 
 Gliddon's cigar divan, 479 
 Gloucester, prince W., duke, 133, 
 
 222, 238 
 Gloucester Hall (Worcester Coll.), 
 
 192, 324 
 gloves, 218, 237, 254, 273, 469 
 
 452 
 
70S 
 
 Index. 
 
 Goad, Roger (King's), 351, 352, 
 
 362, 461, 506 
 
 - , Mrs, 352 
 ' Gobrias,' 627 
 Goddard, P. S. (Clare), 608 
 Godfrey, Sir Edmundbury, 633 
 Godfrey, T. (waggoner), 405 
 Godstow, 172 
 God-willing,' 688 
 Gogmagog hills, 168, 181, -223, 
 
 -260, 402, 670 
 Goldsmith, O. (T. C. D.), 'Double 
 
 Transformation,' 399 
 'Golgotha^ 43, 309 
 'gomers,' 310 
 Gooch, T. (Cai.), 44, 607, 611, 
 
 614, 627 
 
 Goode, W. (Tr. H.), 448 
 * Goodman,' 627 
 Goodwin, J. , 670, 674 
 Goodwin. T., 520, 571 n. 
 Goose, mother, 153 
 Gordon, jemmy, 447 453, 6% 
 Gordon, J. (Emm.), 335 
 gorget, 462 
 
 Gosnal, ? Lionel (Pet.), 118 
 Gostlin, J. (Cai.), 410, 479 
 gotch (beer-jug), 611 
 gothick, 234, 391, 396, 412 
 Gough, R. (Corpus), 171 
 Gower, Hum. (Joh.), 19, ?229, 
 
 646 
 gowns, 36, 67, 68, 1 02, 273, 275, 
 
 3!o> 375, 377, 4^> 454> 45^, 
 482485, 512530, 693 
 
 grace-cup, 655 
 
 'Gradus' (Who's the Dupe?), 307, 
 
 404, 473 
 
 'Gradus ad Cantabrigiam, 378, 
 439. 441446, 647, 648, 651 
 
 Grafton, duke of (Pet.), 65, 77 
 
 grammar, curious ceremony of in- 
 cepting, 248 
 
 Grant or Cham, see ' Cham " 
 
 Grant, C. (Magd.), 596 
 
 Grant, R. (Magd.), 173, 176 
 
 Grantchester, 173, 176 
 
 Gray, T. (Pet. and Pemb.), 63,64, 
 78, 127, 187, 390,633, 655, 689 
 parodied, 134, 159 
 
 great horge, 163, 167, 547 550 
 
 Great Tom, 310 
 
 Grecian eoffee-house, 1.39 
 Greeks visit the University, 319 
 
 325 
 
 Greek's coffee-house, 141, 199 
 Green, J., bp of Line. (Joh. and 
 
 Corpus), 72, 429,437, 606, 608, 
 
 619, 624, 625, 627, 632 
 Greene, Man. (Mus. D.), 269, 276 
 Greene, T. (Corpus), 40, 73, 224, 
 
 625 
 
 Greenwood, R. H. (Trin.), 591 
 Gregory, Dav. (Ch. Ch.), 549 
 Gregory, H. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Grenville, G., lord Lansdowne 
 
 (Trin.), 94 
 
 Grey, Zech. (Tr. H.), 628 
 'greyhounds,' 679 
 Grief (glazier), 453 
 Griffin, E. (U. S. A.), 435 
 griffin's head, 119 
 Grigg, W. (Clare), 52, 607 
 Grizzle-wig, 472, 473, 528 
 groats, 248, 253 
 Grose, 'capt.' ., 444 
 groves, 364, 368, 394 
 Gnibb,]. (Ch. Ch.), 308 
 ' Guardian' (a play), 192 
 Guardian (essays), 194, 298, 401 
 Guibbons, see 'Gibbons' 
 ' Guide to the Companion? 387 
 Gunning, H. (Chr.), 409 
 (.running, Pet. (Clare), 246 
 Gutch's 'Collectanea,' 167, ^H, 
 
 568 
 
 Gv/ynne, Nell, n 
 gymnastics, 166 
 Gynewell, J., bp of Lincoln, 423 
 
 Racket, J. (Joh.), 669 
 hackney-coaches, 279, 406 
 Hartley's coffee-house, 389 
 'haggard,' 671 
 Hailstone, J. (Trin.), 85 
 Hale, sir Matt. (Magd. II.), 19 
 ILtll, A. (mayor), 427 
 /fall, N. (Wadh.), 297 
 Hallifax, S. (Jes.), 335 
 halls, 151, 388 
 HalywdlMill, 192 
 Hambledon cricket club, 667 
 Hamilton's coffee- house, 375 
 Hamlet, ghost, 592 
 
Index. 
 
 709 
 
 hammer (sledge), 184 
 Hammond, mother, 453, 454 
 Handel, G., 200, 201, 203 
 Handyside's regiment, 50 
 hanoverians, 41, 50 
 ' Plappiness of a good Assurance, ' 
 
 68 
 
 Hardwicke, earl, 77 
 Hare, F. (King's), 222 
 'Harlequin's Frolic,' 195 
 Hat-ley, Rt Hon. Edw/lord (Ch. 
 
 Ch.), 313 
 
 Harper's coffee-house, 145 
 harpsical, harpsichord, harpsicon, 
 
 198, 200 
 
 Harrington, sir J., 188, 197 
 Harrington, T. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Harris, Ja. (lord Malmesbury), 
 
 147 
 
 Harris, J. G. (King's), 242 
 'Harry,' 623 
 harry-soph, 508, 556, 611, 643, 
 
 644 
 
 Hart (actor), 283 
 Hart //<?// (Hertford Coll.), 60, 61, 
 
 119, 124, 128, 145, 438, 570 
 
 583 
 Harwood, Busick (Chr.), 83, 118, 
 
 161, 593 
 
 Haslam, Chr. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Hasledine, W. (Magd.), 303 
 Haslop, J. (King's), 221 
 Hatchard, 357 
 hat-fellow-commoners, 161 
 hats, 68, 460, 475, 480, 509 
 Hausted, P., 669 
 Hawkins, Reg. (Pemb.), 81 
 Haiukins, T. (gardener of Mert.), 
 
 S^S 
 
 Hawkins, W. (Pemb.), 85 
 7/^,J.(Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Hayes, H. H. (Trin.), 391 
 Hayes, P. (Magd.), 319 
 Hayes, T. (B. N. C), 297 
 Hayes, W. (Magd.), 319 
 Hayley, W., 588 
 Haynes' flying-coach, 405 
 Headlam, Ri. (Joh.), 604. 
 Hcarne, T. (Edm. H.), 6, 20, 22, 
 
 52, 151, 165, 167, 430, C6i, 
 
 670 
 Heavy-coach, 408 
 
 hebrew, 84, 86, 555, 607 
 
 Heddington, 151, 152, 181 
 
 Heidegger, J. J., 274 
 
 Henley, J. (orator), 187 
 
 Henvill, M. (New Inn H.), 298 
 
 ' Heraclitus,' 518, 519 
 
 heraldry, 377 
 
 Herbert, G. (Trin.), 282 
 
 Hereboord, 275 
 
 Heron, A. (Joh.), 604 
 
 Heron, J. (Joh.), 604 
 
 Herrick, R. (Joh. and Tr. H.), 429 
 
 Hertford Coll., see ^ Hart Half 
 
 hessians, 478 
 
 Hey, J. (Magd.), 596 
 
 Hey, J. (Kath. and Sid.), 83 
 
 Hey, Ri. (Magd. and Sid.), 183 
 
 'Hezekiah,' 189 
 
 Hie/us, G. (Joh., Magd. C., Magd. 
 
 H., Line.), 33 
 hickesites, 32 
 
 ' Hierurgia Anglicana,' 695 
 high borlace, see 'Borlace' 
 high-church, 3234, 48, 56, 69, 
 
 80, 561 
 
 Hill, Row. (Joh.), 173, 335 
 Hill, T. (Trin.), 671, 674 
 Hills, Harry, 102, 275, 537, 658, 
 
 678 
 
 hills, the, 169, 223, 670 
 Hinchcliffe, J. (Trin.), 608 
 hipped, 670 
 hirings, 579 
 'Hispanus,' 190 
 hoadleians, 32 
 
 Hoadley, Ben. (Kath.), 24, 37 
 'Hobbes,' 627 
 Hobson, Josh., 604 
 Hobson, Old (Merry Londoner), 
 
 687, 688 
 Hobson, Tho. (carrier), 405, 683 
 
 687 
 
 Hobson, (Joh.), 603 
 Hodges, Walt. (Or.), 58 
 Hodgson, Ber. (Hart H.), 573 
 hodmen, 304, 680 
 Hodson, F. (publisher), see 'Flet- 
 cher,' 356, 357, 381 
 Hogarth, W., 31, 302, 331, 371, 
 
 409, 470, 510 
 Hogmagog hills (Gogmagog), 181, 
 
 670 
 
Index. 
 
 hogs (johnian), 678 680 
 Holcroft, F. (Clare), 91 
 Holden, J. R. (Trin.), 588 
 Holdsworth, (? Magcl.), 171 
 Hole,? Hum. A. (Jes.), 589 
 Hole-in-the-Wall, see 'Antiquity 
 
 Hair 
 
 Holmes, W. (Job.), 52, 61 
 'holosericum,' 484, 507 
 Holt,C. (Magd.), 51, 308 
 Holt, sir J., chief just., 552 
 'honest,' 22, 52, 152 
 hoods, 208, 209, 214, 228, 245, 
 
 249, 250, 251, 454, 456, 466, 
 
 487, 489, 490, 492499, 690 
 Hoop inn, 451 
 Hooper's boats, 665 
 Hope, J. (Joh.), 603 
 Hopkins, Ed. (Line.), 605 
 Hopkins, W. (Pet.), 116 
 Hopper, R. (Pet.), 440 
 Hopson, Josh. (Joh.), 604 
 hop-step and jump, 166 
 Home, G. (Magd.), 327 
 Homer (butler and barber), 131 
 Hornsby, T. (Corpus), 87 
 Horseman, Jas. , 131 
 Horseman's Coffee House, 145, 66 1 
 Horton, Alex. (Joh.), 603 
 1 Hortus Mertonensis" 1 (Earle), 634 
 Hoskyns, J. (New C.), 296 
 Hotham, C. (Pet), 673 
 Hough, J. (Magd.), 7, 8 
 hours, 119125, 128130, 552, 
 
 553.5 6 6, 575, 579' 58o, 587 599 
 Howard, Eph. (Qu. and Joh.), 603 
 Howell's ms. collections for Camb. , 
 
 603 
 
 Howes, F. (Trin.), 589 
 Howes, G. (Trin.), 589 
 Hoyle, C. (Trin.), 587 
 Hubbard, E. (Kath.), 623 
 Hubbard, H. (Kath. and Emm.), 
 
 334, 623 
 
 Hubbersty, J. L. (Qu.), 477 
 Huddesford, G. (Trin.), 304, 388, 
 
 657, 658, 667 
 Hudson, 'Bookseller,' 21 
 S. Hugh's day, 633 
 Hughe, A. (Pemb.), 368 
 J I nme, W. (Pemb.), 149 
 Ihttnfrey, Laur. (Magd.), 350 
 
 Humfrey's (C.) theatre, 196 
 
 ' Humours ofOxford" 1 (Miller), 305, 
 
 365, 444, 446 
 ' Humours of Oxford] see l Aca- 
 
 demia ' 
 Hunt, T. (Hart H. and Ch. Ch.), 
 
 86 
 
 hunting, 582, see 'riding' 
 Hurd, R. (Emm.), 619, 623, 633 
 ITnrdis, Ja. (Magd.), 85 
 Hussey's meeting-house, 48 
 Hussey's theatrical book, 195 
 Hyginus, 328 
 hyp, 670 
 Hyson club, 158, 334, 335 
 
 Ibbetson, R. (Or.), 34 
 
 idler, 159, 168 
 
 Jffleyt 151 
 
 'Ignoramus' (Ruggle's), 30, 191, 
 
 668 
 
 lies, (Ch. Ch.), 105 
 * Iliaca passio,' 278 
 Impey, Ja. (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 'impositions,' 158, 383, 44 r, 443, 
 
 445 
 
 ' incavellare,' 168 
 inceptors, 245, 255, 300 
 income, 90 
 
 Inett, (Magd. H.), 148 
 Ingram, Ja. (Wore.), 
 Ingram, Ro. A. (Qu.), 
 inmates, 88 
 ' Inquiry into Right of Appeal,' 
 
 74 
 'insignia doctoralia,' 252, 255, 256, 
 
 263, 301 
 interdict, 423 
 inventories, 454458 
 investiture, 282 
 Ipszvich, 526 
 
 coach, 408 
 
 Ireland, Ri. (stationer), 231 
 Ironside, Gil. (Wadh.), 9 
 Isis' (W. Mason's), 63 
 /j*V Triumph of XT. Watson), 63 
 Italian, 596 
 
 357 
 
 'jackish,' 670 
 Jacklin, s^e ' Tomlinson ' 
 Jackson, W. (Ch. Ch.), 87 
 Jackson, W. (publisher), 526 
 
Index. 
 
 711 
 
 Jacobites, 22, 33, 35, 37, 44, 50, 
 
 62, 69, 79, 305, 670 
 Jacob's coffee-house, 144 
 ^ff, Ri. (Univ.), 1 06 
 jallap, 432 
 
 James, H. (Qu.), 260 
 James' coffee-house, i27> 145? 373> 
 
 \ 39 
 
 S. James' coffee-house, 139 
 
 James I., king, 29, 30 
 
 James II., king, 6 n, 31, 32 
 
 James III., 42, 46, 47, 62 
 
 Jane, W. (Ch. Ch .), 32, 468,605, 
 
 606 
 
 January 3oth, 33 
 ' jarvey tile,' 480 
 'Jealous Lovers,' 669 
 Jeamson, T. (Wadh.), 308 
 Jebb, J. (dean of Cashel), 333 
 Jebb, J. (Pet.), 333340, 608 
 Mrs A. ('Priscilla'), 333 
 
 343 
 
 Jebb, Sir Ri., 338 
 
 Jebb, S. (Pet.), 170, 333, 338 
 
 Jdly-bag Club, 150 
 
 'jemmiest,' 398 
 
 'Jemmy Twitcher,' 78 
 
 Tenkin, Ro. (Joh.), 19, 260 
 
 Jesuits (S. J.), 8, 9 
 
 'Jesuits' (e coll. Jesu), 273 
 
 Jesus Coll. Camb., 120, 223, 230, 
 260, 261, 280, 409, 467, 587, 
 589, 590, 592, 640, 693 
 
 Jesus Coll. Oxon., 11, 272, 284, 
 305, 376, 5H' 605 
 
 'Jewish beards,' 527 
 
 ' Joan,' 687 
 
 Jobson, Cirques, 145 
 
 Johnian coffee-house, 143 
 
 'johnians,' 114, 190, 273, 336, 
 591, 678, 679 
 
 johnians, 305 
 
 John's coffee-house, 390 
 
 S. John's (Bapt.) Coll. Oxon., ir, 
 15 ;/., 18, 42, iso, 151, 198, 
 206, 299, 305, 365, 366, 376, 
 668 
 
 S. John's (Evang.) Coll. Camb., 
 15, 1 8, 19, 22, 23, 37, 59, 90, 
 92, 99101, 112, 115, 117, 119, 
 i? 5, 132, 179. 188, 190, 260, 
 279, 280, 320, 354, 392, 410, 
 
 429, 438, 454, 603, 604, 638, 
 640, 646, 662, 667, 678, 679, 
 
 693 
 
 Johnson, Mr E., 136, 384, 409, 
 
 45 ii 453 
 
 Johnson, J. (Magd. and Corp.), 34 
 Johnson, S. (Pemb.),45 ii37i 
 
 429 
 
 Johnson, T. (Joh.), 604 
 Johnson, T. (Magd.), 418 
 Johnson, W. (Qu.), 192 
 Johnson's Aristarchus, 560 
 Johnsorfs coffee-house, 387, 389 
 Jolly's tavern, 473 
 Jones, J. (Ball.), 150 
 Jones, R. (Joh.), 171 
 Jones, T. (Trin.j, 588 
 Jones, W. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Jones, of Nayland, W. (Univ. ), 385 
 Jones, Sir W. (Univ.), 117 
 Jordan, W. (Pemb.), in 
 Jowett, Jos. (Tr. H.), 83 
 'J. R.,'6r 5 
 
 Jubb, G. (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Juggins' coffee-house, 127 
 jumping, 1 80 
 June loth, 610 
 
 Katherine Hall (S. Catharine's 
 Coll.), 104, 230, 410, 428, 603, 
 604, 607, 623, 639, 642 
 
 'Kays,' see 'Caius Coll.' 
 
 Keate, J. (King's), 242 
 
 Keble, J. (Corp. and Oriel), 94 
 
 Keeling, Yen. (Ch. Ch. ), 298 
 
 Keene (barber), 131 
 
 Keene, Edm. (Pet.), 64, 66, 71 n., 
 72, 75, 617, 618, 621 624, 629, 
 630 
 
 'keep,' 'keeping-room,' 88, 89, 
 
 637 
 
 Keith, (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 Kelly, Hugh, 401 
 Kemp,}. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Kempe (comedian), 652 
 Ken, T. (New C. and Hart H.), 
 
 n, 19, 667, 669 
 Kendal, (Ch. Ch.), 313 
 Kennicott, Ben. (Ex.), 86 
 Kenyen, E. (Joh.), 604 
 kercher, 460 
 Kettle, Jos., 195 
 
712 
 
 Index. 
 
 Kettle Hall, 192, 297, 388 
 4 Key to the Fragment,' see 4 Frag- 
 ment,' &c. 
 
 Kidney Hall, 151, 388 
 Kimberley, T. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 King, C. (Ch. Ch.), 604 
 King, sir Peter, 58 
 A7^(Kyng), J. (Ch. Ch.), 174 
 King, W. (Ch. Ch.), 420 
 King, W. (S. Mary H.), 626 
 King's Coll., 37, 59, 129, 156, 
 173, 189, 190, 191, 203, 221 
 223, 242, 243, 249, 352, 353, 
 
 379' 397, 4 2 9 443, 4&I, 47, 
 540, 606, 611, 636, 639, 6 4 i, 
 
 653 6 93 
 King's Hall, 636 
 King's Head Tavern, 42, 153 
 Kipling, T. (Joh.), 55, 59 s 
 Kirk's coffee-house, 126 
 kiss, 256, 263 
 Kit-Cat Club, 633 
 Knipe, T. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Jnox( l Knock' inGradd. Oxonn.), 
 
 Vices. (Joh.), 100, 114, 415 
 
 ' Labyrinthus,' 190 
 
 Lacedemonian broth, 144 
 
 lad, 92 
 
 ladies, 261, 272, 326372, 390, 
 
 397404 
 
 ' Lady's Library' (Steek), 332 
 ' Laity's Remonstrance.' 140 
 Lake, J. (Joh.), u, 603 
 Lake, W. (Joh.), 603 
 'lakers,' 172, 665 
 Lakes, (King's), 352, 461 
 Lambert, Ro. (Joh.), 59 
 ' lambethinum,' 625 
 Lamkyn, W., 454, 455 
 Lamphire, J. (New C.), 147 
 Lan franc, 344 
 Langton, L. (Magd.), 303 
 Langton, Ste., 34-1 
 Langwith, Ben. (Qu.)i H3 
 Lansdowne, lord (G. Grenvillc, 
 
 Trin.), 94 
 lanterloo, 517 
 lantraton, 517 
 Lany, E. (I'emb.), 606 
 Lardner, Nat., 599 
 Laud, W. (Joh.), 31, 535 
 
 Laughton, J. (Trin.), 13, 113 
 Laughton, Ri. (Clare), 113, 141, 
 
 156 
 
 laundress, 132, 410, 414, 458 
 la j treat of Trinity, 390, 391 
 Laurence, French (Corpus), 87 
 Law, Edm. (Pet.), 330, 336, 392, 
 
 608 
 
 Law, W. (Emm.), 231 
 Law, W. (Serious Call), 29 
 Law, bp of Chester, 537 
 law act, 282 
 Lawes, ? W. (Chr.), 40 
 Leach, T. (Joh.), 604 
 leading strings, 525 
 leap frog, 166 
 lectures, 117, 555, 568, 575, 589, 
 
 59 r 
 
 le days, 208, 214 
 Lee,tG. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Leech (fruiterer), 458 
 le fe days, 214 
 Legge, 668 
 
 Le Grice, C. V. (Trin.), 589, 666 
 Le Hunt, Ri. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Leicester, 531 
 Leigh, Ant. (actor), 283 
 Leigh, Clem. (Chr.), 242 
 Leigh, (? Fr. Lee), Joh., 605 
 Leigh, Theo. (Ball.), 153, 304, ;:.s 
 ' Lelia,' 189 
 
 Le Merchant,]. (Pemb.), 173 
 Lemon Hall, 151, 389 
 lent, see ' quadragesima ' 
 It nt verses, 308 314 
 4 lesson,' 280 
 
 'Letter on Celibacy of Fellows, '355 
 Lever, T. (Joh.), 93, 94, 119, 63^ 
 Lever idge, 295 
 f^'inz, Bapt. (Magd.), 7 
 Levinz, W. (Joh.), 296 
 levites, 518, 692 
 Lewis, J. (Jes.), 605 
 Latns,?]. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 Lewis, T. (Magd. 11.), (-05 
 4 liberatura' = livery money 
 libraries, 368, 377, 380, 385, 553, 
 
 587593, 589. 682 
 * licet migrare,' 577 
 lillibullero, 633 
 Lincoln, bp of, 59, 6.; 
 Lincoln coll. , 58, 305. 413,419, 605 
 
Index. 
 
 Lind, Jenny, 201 
 
 Lindsey, Theo. (Job.), 337 
 
 ' lion,' 593 
 
 liripipe, liripoop, 493, 494 
 
 lisbon wine, 432, 433 
 
 litany days, 530 
 
 4 Literary Society,' 158, 589593 
 
 livery-money, 488 
 
 Lizard, Jack, 401 
 
 Lloyd, C., 596 
 
 Lloyd, sir Nat., 392 
 
 Lloyd, W. (Jes.), 308 
 
 Lloyd, W., bp Llandaff, Peter- 
 
 boro', Norwich (Job.), 610 
 Lloyde, \V., bp S. Asaph, Lichf., 
 
 Coventr. and Worcest. (Or. and 
 
 Jes.), ii 
 
 Locke, J. (Ch. Ch.), 304, 590 
 'locutorium,' see 'combination- 
 room ' 
 ' lodge,' 88 
 lodgings, 356, 553 
 Logman, D. (engraver), 352, 358, 
 
 366, 397, 490, 497, 498, 508, 
 
 509, 5 12, 516, 666 
 logick tables, 1 1 7 
 'Loiola,' 199, 669 
 lollards, 306 
 Lolly Pelham, 628 
 Lombe the Ink Man, 592 
 London brown, 495 
 Long, Roger (Pemb.), 40, 231, 
 
 259, 261, 607, 622, 627, 662 
 long-bullets, 184 
 Lothario (col. Bute), 78;;. 
 lotteries, 183 
 lounge, 587 593 
 lounge-book, lounging-book, 378, 
 
 386 
 'Lounger,' 145, 146, 241, 310, 372, 
 
 412 
 loungers, 138, 142, 373, 374, 378, 
 
 386 
 
 Louse, mother, 152, 297 
 Louse Hall, 152 
 Louth, Ko. (New C.), 85, 86, 421, 
 
 59 
 
 Louvain Univ., 325 
 Low, Ed. (Ch. Ch.), 308 
 low-church, 32, 34, 56, 57 
 Loyal addresses, 36, 49, 50, 77, 
 
 334, 606609 
 
 Lucar, Cyril, 324 
 ' luctus et gratulationes,' 609, 610 
 Limn, Sarah, of Bath, 128 
 Limn, W. H. (publisher), 646 
 Lyne, Mat. (Emm.), 106 
 
 Ri. (King's), 106 
 
 Lyne^s coffee-house, 375 
 
 Macclesfield, Id, 53, 567 569 
 
 mace cup, 622 
 
 ' Machiavellus,' 1 90 
 
 Macmillan, 379 
 
 Macsycophant, sir Pert., 99 
 
 madeira, 432, 433 
 
 magazine, Univ., 592, 593 
 
 S. M. Magdalen Coll. Camb., 45, 
 
 47, 48, 59, Si, 112, 391, 418, 
 
 419, 603, 607, 608, 610 
 S. M. Magdalene Coll, Ox on., 7, 
 
 9,14, 29, 51, in, 117, 303, 306, 
 
 327 350, 3 6 4, 366, 368, 375, 
 
 394, 420, 433, 604, 605, 635 
 Magdalen Hall, 131, 148, 315, 605 
 Maidwell, L. (Joh.), 167 
 mail coach, 408 
 'Major,' the, 138 
 Malborfs coffee-house, 145 
 Malcolm, Gil. (Trin.), 5^7 
 Maleverer, see ' Mauly vercr ' 
 Malniesbury, see Harris 
 Malone, Ed in., 195 
 Malthus, T. R-, 357 
 Maltby, E. (Pemb.), 537 
 Manaton, R. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Manchester, earl, 6, 677 
 manciples, 131 
 Mander, Roger (Ball.), 323 
 Manning, H. E. (Ch. Ch. and 
 
 Mert.), 585 
 
 Manning, T. (Cai.), 137 
 Manning, T. (Joh.), 101 
 ' Man of Feeling,' 432 
 Mansel, W. Lort (Trin.), 29;;., 
 
 196, 449, 476, 479 
 Mansfield, Ja. (Qu.), 4^8 
 Manton, (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Manzolina, 328 
 mappesian library, 378 
 'Maps' (J. Nicholson), 2 36, 378 
 
 385, 447, 449, 593 
 Mar, earl, 50 
 
Index. 
 
 Margate bathing, 357 
 ' marine,' 647 
 Markham, Gerv., [67 
 Markham, \V. (Ch. Ch.), 310, 314 
 Marlborough, duchess of, 29 
 marriage, 268, 272, 343 363, =53, 
 
 569 
 
 Marriott, Ja. (Trin. H.), 428 
 Martyn, T. (Emm.), 623 
 Martyr, Mrs Peter, 350, 68 1 
 ' Martyrologie ' (S. Clarke's), 520 
 Mary II., queen, 37 
 S. Mary Hall, 323 
 Mason, W. (Joh. and Pemb.), 63, 
 
 65, 72, 616, 619, 633 
 Mason, W. (picture dealer), 450, 
 
 451, 689 
 
 Massey, Middleton, 28 n , 572 
 Massey,}. (Ch. Ch.), 28 
 Master of Arts coffee-house, 141, 
 
 66 1 
 
 Master of Arts coffee-house, 387 
 Master of the Games, 204 
 Master of the Union coffee-house, 
 
 Masters (terrae films), 296 
 Masters of Arts, 402, 427, 497, 
 
 554, 555, 59 8 
 mathematics, 590 596 
 Mathias, T. J. (Trin.), 20;*., 196 
 matriculated tradesmen, 1 30, 398 
 Maulyverer, J. (Magd.), 603 
 Mawson, Matthias (Corpus), 59, 
 
 314, 6'5 
 May 28th, 41 
 
 29th, 41, 49, 612 
 
 Mayo, C. (? B. N. C. and Joh.), 85 
 Mayor, J. E. B. (Joh.), 16, 603 
 ' Mayor of Garrat' (Foote's), 195 
 Meadowcourt, Ri. (Mert.), critical 
 Mede, Jos. (Chr.), 88., 89 
 'Medley,' 4ist no., 146, cp. 605 
 ' Metre young Gentleman of the 
 
 Vniuersitie" [Earle's], 377 
 meeting-houses, 41, 42, 48, 427 
 ' Melanthe,' 191 
 'men,' 637, 644 
 Menenius Agrippa, 634 
 menever, 489, 497 
 merchant taylors' School, 16, 612, 
 
 669 
 ' Mercurius Rusticus,' 6 
 
 Meredith, sir W., 335 
 
 Mermaid tavern, 422 
 
 Merrill (printer), 528, 591, 593, 
 
 631 
 Merton College, 40, 42, 51, 145, 
 
 147, 154, 166, 204, 306* 317, 
 
 357 3 6o > 3 6 4368, 373, 377, 
 
 395, 400, 423, 612 
 Merton Pool, 163 
 * Merton Walks, or the Oxford 
 
 Beauties,' 367, 371 
 'Metamorphosis of Cambridge/ 
 
 617 
 
 Metcalfe, L. (Joh.), 454 
 Middleton, Conyers (Trin.), 53, 
 
 56, 156, 170 
 milk-punch, 594 
 Miller, Edm. (Trin.), 53, 57, 558 
 
 -561 
 Miller, Ja. (Ball.), dramatist, 305, 
 
 366, 444, 446 
 
 Milles, Is. (Joh.), 646, 667 
 Millington, T. (All S.), 146 
 Milner, Is. (Qu.), 84 
 Milner, J. (Jes.), 260 
 Milton,"). (Chr.), 206, 255 
 ' minutum varium' = menever 
 Mitchell, Ja. (Tr. H.), 598 
 mockado, 463 
 Mockmode, 401 
 Modd, G. (Trin.), 224 
 moderators, 66, 213, 258, 260, 
 
 281 
 
 ' modius sal him,'' 680 
 modus, 400 
 mohocks, 39, 428 
 Monmouth, duke, 468 
 Montagu, Eliz., 332 
 Montagu, lady M. Wortley, 33 r, 
 
 401 
 
 Montague, J. (Trin.), 13 
 1 Montpelier,' 1 366 
 Moore, J., bp of Ely (Clare), 45, 
 
 413 
 
 More, Hannah, 332 
 Afo,sirT,tCanterb. C. = Ch. Ch.), 
 
 I2O 
 
 Morgan, Caroline, 363 
 Morgan, W. (Ch. Ch.), 605 
 morning draughts, 127, 128, 433 
 Morrison, Morison, Morisone, KO. 
 (Univ. incorp. from Anjou), 54'; 
 
Index. 
 
 715 
 
 Moseley, C. (Mert.), 154 
 
 Moss, Jos. (barber), 131 
 
 Mower, J. (Mert.), 298 
 
 Muddiman's newsletter, 126 
 
 ' mumbles pouch,' 509 
 
 'Mun,' 618, 622, 626 
 
 * mundungus,' 662 
 
 Murray, W. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 
 'museum,' 89, 413, 457, 635, 636 
 
 Musgrave, M. D., 549 
 
 music, 197 203, 274 
 
 music act, 248, 254, 280, 301, 
 
 3 r 9 
 
 Music Club, 129 
 ' Music Room] 201 
 music speech, 259 
 nntsick speech, mnsick lecture, 295, 
 308 
 
 Nanton, (King's), 35-2 
 narrare, narrations, 119, 577 
 Nash, ?Ri. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 'Naufragium Joculare,' 192 
 Naylor, J. (Joh.), 603 
 A T eale, see Edm. ' 'Smith* 
 necessary regency, 211 
 ' Neck or Nothing,' 129 
 Negri, Sol., 172 
 Nelson, R. (Trin.), 610 
 Nelson Coach, Id, 408 
 Neophytos (abp Philippopolis), 
 
 319324, 681 
 Nevile, T. (Jes.), 618 
 Nevile's 'Poor Scholar,' 386, 441 
 Newcastle, T. H., duke, 64, 65, 
 
 76, 77, 632, 634 
 A\-> College, u, 42, 145, 197, 298, 
 
 3i9. 3 2 7> 395, 433, 44*, <>35, 
 
 669, 670 
 
 Newcome, J. (Joh.), 627 
 Newcome, W. (Hart H.), 87 
 Newman, (King's), 352 
 Newmarket, 37, 68, 169, 183,325 
 Newnham, G. L. (Trin.), 243 
 'News from both Universities,' 
 
 220, 298 
 newsletter, 126 
 Newton, Long, 15 
 Newton, Is. (Trin.), 37, 101, 186, 
 
 232, 234, 239, 411 
 Newton, Ri. (Ch. Ch. and Hart 
 
 H.), 60, 61, 312, 413, 438, 
 
 570583 
 
 Nichols (Westmr.), 70 
 Nichols, J. (printer), 16 
 Nicholson, J. ('Maps'), 236, 378 
 
 385, 447 
 
 -- , J. (junior; publisher), 
 
 357, 379> 38i, 38^, 384 
 Nicholson, Margaret, 326 
 ^nick-nackatoryS 291, 292 
 ^ night- capS 3 11 
 'night-cap Brother' (Goodwin), 
 
 520 
 
 Nile, battle of, 243 
 'non-ens,' 643, 644 
 nonjurors, n, 12, 14, 19, 22 24, 
 
 32, 33, 41, 603605, 610 
 non-regent house, 38, 49, 75, 611 
 Nonsense Club, 150 
 North, hon. J. (Jes. and Trin.), 
 
 122, 126 
 
 , Roger, 127 
 ' North and South,' 427 
 ' Northern Worthies ' (De Quincey) , 
 
 614 
 Northon, PNorden, Edm. (Ch. 
 
 Ch.), 308 
 ' not-scholars,' 643 
 Nottingham, 666 
 
 'Nourjahad' (Mrs Sheridan), 598 
 novel reading, 375, 383 389 
 November fth, 230, 613 
 - 7th, 70, 633 
 633 
 123 
 
 Noiucll, T. (Or. and S. Maiy H.), 
 
 87 
 
 number of students, 98, 639 643 
 Nuneham, 172, 173, 175, 665 
 Nutting, J. (Pemb.'), 605 
 
 Gates' plot, 279 
 
 oaths (of qualification, allegiance, 
 supremacy, protestant, &c.), 23, 
 47, 62, 107, 245, 247, 249, 251, 
 254, 603, 605, 638 
 
 ' Observations on the Regulations,' 
 
 73 
 
 'Observator,' 517 519, 605 
 'Occasional Letter to Dr Keen,' 
 
 66, 617 
 
 ' 
 
7 i6 
 
 Index. 
 
 1 ocreatus,' 476, 481 
 
 October 2oth, 40 
 
 Oddie, Jos. (Trin.), 91 
 
 ode, 6372, 319 
 
 oil lamps, 408 410 
 
 'Old Maids' Club,' 156 
 
 Oliver's waggons, 407 
 
 'Olympic games,' 181 
 
 Opie, Amelia, 332 
 
 opponents, 353, 280 282, 301 
 
 opposers, 249 
 
 uptimes (senior and junior), 210, 
 
 232 
 
 orange pills, 121 
 orator, public, 69, 319 
 orator's book, 322 
 Orde, T. (King's), 453 
 'Orders and Regulations,' 6576, 
 
 95, 616-633 
 ordinary, see 'readers' 
 Ordination Candidates, 57, 433 
 organs, 198, 203 
 Oriel College, ir, 34, 42, 43, 58, 
 
 60, 145, 306, 317, 358, 605, 
 
 670 
 Ormond, duke of, 36, 43, 50, 311, 
 
 323 
 
 orphreys, 534 
 
 'Orthodox and Nonjurors,' 321 
 Orwell, 261 
 Osney council, 344 
 'Osorio' (Coleridge), 597 
 otter hunting, 142 
 Ottway, C. (Joh.), 603 
 ' ould bachilour,' 211 
 Ovington (Norf.), 333 
 Owen, col. , 46 
 Owen, J. (Corpus), 591 
 Owen, J. (Ch. Ch.), 521, 692, 693 
 Owen, \V. (Trin.), 594 
 Oxford, quarrels at, 57 59, 60 
 ' Oxford Act, a Poem,' 298 
 ' Oxford Cantabs,' 172 
 ' Oxford Guide,' 412 
 ' Oxford Honesty,' 1 61 
 ' Oxford Loyalty, ' 613 
 ' Oxford Packet,' -298, 366 
 ' Oxford Pocket Companion,' 394 
 ' Oxford San sage J 372, 412, 663 
 Oxford Wktet, 606 
 Qxonium Poema,' 163 
 oysters, 215, 284, 670 
 
 pack-horses, 407 
 
 Page, W., 93 
 
 Paley, W. (Chr.), 333335- 336 
 
 ] 'aimer, J. (theatrical lessee), 196 
 
 Palmer, S. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 
 Palmer's mails, 407 
 
 ' Pammachius, ' 189 
 
 IIa/i0Xert/f6i', 387 
 
 pamphlets, 24 26, 72, 660 
 
 pancake-bell, 124, 657 
 
 pane, 463 
 
 'Panegyric on Oxford Ale,' 127, 
 
 146, 373 
 pantables, 464 
 pantaloons, 130, 658 
 Paradise Garden and Walks, 365, 
 
 366, 375 
 
 'Paria, 191, 669 
 Paris, J. (Trin.), 632 
 Parker, Mat. (Corp.), 349, 68 r 
 
 - , Mrs, 349, 68 f 
 Parker, , 8 
 parlour, 539, 663 
 Parr, Sam. (Joh!), 83, 84, 662 
 Parsons, Ant. (Ch. Ch.), 309 
 parurae (apparels), 523 
 Paston, W,, 92, 439 
 Patteson, sir J. (Award Act), 157, 
 
 222,t|.l8 
 
 Pattison, W. (Sid.), 173, 379 
 
 'Paulinus,' 335 
 
 Payne, H. (publisher), 388 
 
 - , J., 624, 630, 631 
 ' Peace and Union' (Frend), 356 
 Peacham, H. (Trin.), 164 
 Peachell, J. (Magd.), 10 
 Pearson, Mat. (? Nat.), Joh., 604 
 Pearson, E. (Sid.), 157 
 'Pedantius,' 189, 668 
 ' pelagian,' 673 
 
 ' Pelham' (E. B. Lytton), 450 
 Pelham, H. (Corp. and Pet.), 629 
 Pelham, T. Holies, 65, 76, 77 
 Pemberton, , 174, 176, 428 
 Pembroke College, Oxford, 99, in, 
 
 133, 134, 149, 173, 197, 318, 
 
 368, 605 
 Pembroke Hall, 40, 63, 72, 195, 
 
 206, 233, 234, 259, 261, 603, 
 
 606, 608, 639, 641, 662 
 Penn, W., 9 
 Penniless Bench, 205, 669 
 
Index. 
 
 'Pennyworths of Truth' (Mrs Jebb), 
 
 343 
 
 'pensionarii maiores ac minores,' 
 
 79 
 
 pensioner, 88, 97, 639 
 Pepper, gen., 46 
 Periwinkle, princess, 195 
 Perkins, J. (Newton's ' bedmaker '), 
 
 411 
 
 Perl, A. (Qu.), 604 
 Perne, A. (Pet.), 541 
 j-erriwig, 518 
 Perse School, 447 
 ' Persius, ' Peter, 645 
 perukes, 468 
 Peterborough, 65 
 Peterhouse, 13, 23, 45, 64, 73, 75, 
 
 109, 116, 118, 119, 122, 127, 
 
 132, 133, 149, 161, 170, 178, 
 
 179, 183, 198, 221, 229, 392, 
 
 432, 440, 467, 473477, 522, 
 
 535, 537, 539, 54 1, 603, 6o 4 , 
 606, 608, 618, 639, 641, 655 
 657, 671, 673, 681, 693 
 
 pews locked, 358, 519, 681 
 
 'phanatical habit,' 520 
 
 pheasants' eggs, 29 
 
 Philalethes,' 100, 114. 415 
 
 Philippopolis (archbishop of), 319, 
 324, 680, 68 1 
 
 Philipps, ' good Mr ' (parish clerk), 
 528 
 
 Phillips, sir Erasm. (Pemb.), 99, 
 
 149, 183, 200, 318, 368 
 
 Phillips, Ste. (Trin.)i 604 
 Phillips, W. (Kath.), 604 
 ' Philogeorgius et Philobentleius,' 
 
 philosopher, 231, 247, 252 
 
 philosophy act, 214, 218, 282 
 
 physick garden, 290, 310, 396 
 
 pig market, 316 
 
 'pileati,' 254, 467 
 
 Pilgrim, 452 
 
 pillion, 249, 407 
 
 pinked, 462, 467 
 
 Blind PinnocKs, 15 r 
 
 Pinock, W. (B. N. C.), 605 
 
 pinsons, 464 
 
 Piozzi, Hester Lynch, 332 
 
 Piscatory, 669 
 
 Pitt, sir T. (Id Camelford), 335 
 
 Pittis, T. (Trin.), 297 
 
 plate of ale, plate money, 291, 457, 
 
 680 
 
 plays and players, 188 197 
 'Pleasure of being out of Debt, 1 
 
 169 
 
 Plot, R. (Magd.), 396, 549, 604 
 Pluck, Art of, 385,433 
 Plumptre, J. A. (Chr.), 357, 665 
 Plumptre, Ro. (Qu.), 221, 410, 
 
 417, 428, 608 
 'plum pye,' 623 
 'Plutus' (Aristoph.), 188 
 pluviale, 542 
 ' Pocket Companion for Oxford] 
 
 394 
 
 Pococke, Ri. (Corp.), 86 
 'poculurn gratiae,' 655 
 Poetical Club, 149 
 politeness, 400 
 
 ' Political Justice ' (Godwin), 356 
 poll, oi ToXXol, 210, 244 
 polyglot Bibles, 386 
 ' Pompey the Little,' 634, 646, 
 
 649, 663 
 
 Poole, M. (Emm.), 513 
 'Poor Scholar' (Nevile's), 140, 
 
 386, 44 i 
 
 Pope, A. (publisher), 627 
 Pop/tain, E. (Oriel, Selecta 
 
 Poem.), 303, 309 
 Forson, R. (Trin.). 84, 161, 385, 
 
 473, 662 
 
 port, 430433, 627 
 porter (street), 433 
 posers, 217 
 
 Postlethwaite, T. (Trin.), 184, 608 
 posts, 405407 
 'potation' of figs, &c., 213 
 Pot Fair, 276, 277, 678 
 Potter, (Trin. )j_ 439 
 powder, hair, 476, 477, 528 
 powdered, 462 
 
 Powel, G. (Covt. Garden), 194 
 Porwel, Walt., 201 
 Powell, W. S. (Joh.), 100, 335 
 
 340, 619 
 
 Powell, justice, 146 
 Powis, Id (Joh.), 100 
 praelector, 117, 209, 458 
 praevaricator, 207, 228, 229, 244, 
 
 246, 247, 252, 253, 254, 257 
 
7 i8 
 
 Index. 
 
 259 277279, 282, 307, 576, 
 
 676 
 
 praevaricators, 289 
 preaching, 281, 468, 518, 519, 541 
 'Precilla,' 687 
 pre-elections, 554 
 preferment, 102 
 presbyterians, 41 
 Prescott, J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 president (arbiter bibendi), 148 
 president's table, 109 
 Pretyman, G. Tomline (Pemb.), 
 
 608 
 
 Pricke, (King's), 352 
 Prideaux, Hum. (Ch. Ch.), 529, 
 
 551557 
 Priestley, Jo., 338, 588 
 
 prig. 376 
 
 Prime, Ri. (Trin.), 476 
 prince's stuff, 474, 491, 523 
 princox, 645 
 
 printing-press (papistical), 9 
 Prior, M. (Joh.), 613 
 priorums, 208, 217, 218 
 4 Priscilla,'687; (Mrs Jebb), 337 
 
 340, 342, cp. 687 
 private tutors, no, nr, 114 n5 
 ' Privileges of the University,' 427, 
 
 428 
 
 prize-fighting, 183 
 Procter (horse-dealer), 311 
 proctors, 51, 69, 70, 127, 156, 1 86, 
 
 210, 217, 218, 230, 244, 245, 
 
 255. 277, 281, 300, 317, 419 
 
 421, 461, 485, 554 
 professors, 83 87 
 programma, 46, 62, 133, 146, 181, 
 
 187 
 
 ' Progress of Discontent,' 158 
 pro-proctors, 34, 187 
 Proudman, J. (Jes.), 643 
 Pryme, Abr. de la (Joh.), 22, 90, 
 
 , G. (Trin.), 157, 407, 476, 
 
 477 
 
 Prynne, W. (Oriel), 535 
 public orator, 69, 319 
 pudding-sleeves, 516, 523 
 'Pulpit Oratory' (Philagoretes), 
 
 325, 528 
 
 punch, 130, 141, 581, 582, 594 
 punishments, 438452 
 
 pupil-mongers, 87, 112 114, n ^ 
 Pureseye, ( ), 461 
 puritans, 31 
 Pync, W. (Ch. Ch.), 605 
 
 'q.' 'q,' 65 655 
 
 quadragesima, standing in, 210, 
 
 2i7> 3H 
 
 quadragesima, sitting in, 219 
 disputations, 314 
 
 3'8 
 Carmina qnadragesimaha, 309 
 
 3H 
 
 quadrant = quadrangle or College 
 
 Court, 352, 496 
 quadrantarii, 97, 654 
 quakers, 42, 660 
 qualification, oaths of, 23, 24, ^55, 
 
 563 
 
 Quarles, (Pet), 440 
 quarrels, 57 61, 555 
 Quatrevois Carfax, 422 
 Queen's Coll. Oxon., 305, 322 
 Queens' Coll. Camb., 37, 105, 113, 
 189, 191, 192, 221, 273, 356, 
 
 362, 39 f > 393, 394, 39 6 . 397. 
 
 410, 428, 477, 603, 604, 607, 
 
 639, 641, 642 
 Queens' mill, 174 
 querpo cloak, 520, 693 
 questions, 214, 218, 219, 245, 251 
 questionists, 207, 208, 217 
 De Quincey, T., 54, 55 
 quiristers (choristae), 197 
 * quod petis hie est,' 186 
 quoifs, 543 
 quoits, 163, 178 
 
 'raced,' 462 
 
 racquets, 666 
 
 Radclijfi (the camera), 62, 63, 420 
 
 4 Rag,' Captain, 472 
 
 Rainbow coffee-house, 390 
 
 ramillie wigs, 469 
 
 Ramsden, R. (Trin.), 588 
 
 Randall, D. (fruiterer), 453 
 
 Randolph, ?T. (Corpus), 340 
 
 Randolph, T. ('Jealous Lovers'), 
 
 669 
 
 Rawlinsoni Ri. (Joh.), 20 
 Rawlinson, Tom, * Folio J 20 
 Raymond, Jemmet (Edm. II.), 615 
 
Index. 
 
 719 
 
 reader, 458 _ 
 
 readers, ordinary and cursory, 208 
 [see however Mullinger's Hist, of 
 Camb. 1874, Appendix], 211, 
 
 3'5 
 
 reading-parties, 172 
 
 recantations in hall, 118 
 
 Redcock Hall, 389 
 
 Red Lion Inn, 65, 157, 260 
 
 Redmayne, P. (Trin.), 603 
 
 Reed, Is., 196 
 
 'Reflections on the Caelibacy of 
 
 Fellows,' 355 
 
 'Reflections upon Learning' (Ba- 
 ker), 20 
 
 regent claustral, 248 
 regent house, 38, 49, 269 
 regents and non-regents, 211, 245, 
 
 247 
 
 regent-walk, 69 
 registrary, 208, 217 
 regulars and seculars, 344, 346 
 Regulations, New (1/50), 6577, 
 
 95, 616 629 
 Reinolds, E. 513 
 rent, 221, 414, 415, 579 
 replicans magister, 301 
 Resignation, A Late, 632 
 respondent, 'responsall,' 213, 216, 
 
 249, 251 
 responsal seat, responsal stall, 209, 
 
 211, 251, 670 
 Restoration, the, 31 
 'Return from Parnassus,' 190, 636, 
 
 64*, 651, 682 
 
 Reynolds, H. R. (Trin.), 587 
 Reynolds (Reynold), Ri. (Tr. H.), 
 
 59 
 
 'rheno, 499 
 rhum, 433 
 'Richard,' 622 
 'Richard III.,' 189, 668 
 Richardson, J. (Pet.), 221, 606 
 Richardson, W. (Emm.), 471, 622, 
 
 623 
 
 Richmond, Legh (Trin.), 587 
 Riddinge, Amias (Joh.), 626 
 riding, 67, 164, 167170, 223, 
 
 239, 311, 400, 402 
 Ridley, Gloucester (New C.), 86 
 Ridley, Nic. (Pemb.), 92 
 Ridlington, W. (Tr. H.), 75 
 
 Rigi (Switz.), 172 
 
 ring, 256, 263 
 
 Rivingtons, 357 
 
 'Roarers,' 204 
 
 Roberts, ?J. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 
 Roberts, J. (publisher), 613 
 
 R\pberf\s, (Magcl. H.), 298, 680 
 
 Robertson, Abr. (Ch. Ch.), 87 
 
 Robery, R. (Ch. Ch.), 680 
 
 Robinson, J. (publisher), 434 
 
 Robinson, Ri. (Wore, and Qu.), 27, 
 
 39 304 
 rochet, 501 
 
 Rod well, Josi. (Joh.), 593 
 Roe (picture dealer), 453 
 'Roger,' 622 
 Rogers, J. (Pemb.), 346 
 Rogers, Nic. (Oriel), 34 
 Rooke, G. H. (Chr.)/6 4 , 66, 607 
 rooms, 411413, 456, 457 
 rope-dancers, 582 
 Roper, F. (Joh.), 19, 604 
 rose, tory white, 38, 6ro 
 Rose Inn, 143, 405, 406 
 Rose Inn (? London), 275 
 roses, rosettes, 468, 526, 529 
 rostrum, 292, 302, 303, 319 
 Rotheram, W. (Ch. Ch.), 680 
 Rough, W. (Trin.), 589 
 Rouse, 535 
 
 Rouss (bedmaker, Trin.), 411 
 ' Roxana,' 189 
 Royal Interference, 10 
 Royal Society, 287 
 royal visits, 37, 53, 237, 609 
 ' Royston horse,' 427 
 ruffles, 375 
 ruffs, see 'camisia' 
 Ruggle, G. (Trin.), 'Ignoramus,' 
 
 30, 191, 668 
 running, 180 
 
 Russel, ?Ri. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 'russels,' 454 
 Rustat, Tob. (Jes.), 442 
 rustication, 118, 441, 442, 445 
 Rutherforth, T. (Joh.), 84 
 Rydal, E. (publisher), 515 
 Ryley, E. (Trin.), 589 
 
 Saccarii, see 'scaccarii' 
 Sacheverell, H. (Magd. ), iin., 34. 
 35. 9 1 * 33-> 3 66 > 6 33 
 
720 
 
 Index. 
 
 sack, 162, 429, 433, 441 
 Saffron Walden, 260 
 sage (? saye), 454 
 Sainsbury, J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Saint Mary's (University Church, 
 
 Camb.), 67, 68, 2 4 6, 250, 253, 
 
 -255, 259, 269, 280, 282, 419, 566 
 Saint Mary's University Church, 
 
 Oxon., 195, 285, 286, 300, 309, 
 
 358, 422426 
 'salt-box pockets,' 478 
 salting, 204, 457 
 Saltonstall, (Jes.), 280 
 'salve Regina,' 120, 649, 650 
 'Samaritan Supper,' 129 
 Sam's coffee-house, 519 
 Sancroft, \V. (Emm.), n 13, 23, 
 
 33 3 2 4 
 
 Sandby, G. (Magd.), 608 
 Sanderson, Nic. (Chr.), to 
 Sanderson, Ro. (Line.), 19, 419, 
 
 420 
 
 Sanderson, (Job.), 604 
 'Sandtown,' 78 
 Sandwich, earl (Trin.), 78 
 Sans Souci Club, 156 
 Satterthwaite, Ja. (jes.), 587589 
 'Saunderson's lodgike,' 455 
 'S[avag]e,' W. (Emm.), 611 
 Sawyer, T. (Magd.), 308, 366 
 'Saxons,' 427 
 Say, C. (publisher), 619 
 saye, 454, 456 
 Sayman (Seaman}, W. (Hart II. 
 
 and Or.), 60, 573, 583 
 scaccarii decretum, 454, 689 
 Scandal Club, 296 
 scarf, 501, 516, 531 537 
 scarlet, 275, 276, 530 
 scarlet-days, 530 
 'schemes,' 163, 473, 663 
 'schemes,' 663 
 S. Scholastica, V. (Feb. TO), 421 
 
 426 
 
 Sc hollars Pool, 1 63 
 'sch oiler,' 92 
 ' school feasts,' 436, 437 
 schools, 211 
 schools bell, 670 
 sconce, 444, 445 
 'Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence,' 
 
 5H 
 
 Scott, sir Walter, 175 
 
 Scott, sir Will. (Univ.), 85 
 
 scourers, 428 
 
 ' scraping,' 228 
 
 Scrivener, H. (Pemb.andCai.), 603 
 
 ' sculls, ' 43 
 
 ' Scyros,' 191 
 
 Sealy, W. (Ch. Ch.), 312, 314 
 
 Seaman, L. (Pet.), 671, 673 
 
 Seaman, W., see 'Sayman' 
 
 Seatonian prize, 634 
 
 Sedgwick, A. (Trin.), 444 
 
 Sedgwick, W. (Qu.), 632 
 
 Stgar, Ste. (B. N. C.)/6o5 
 
 Seldon, PMich. Sheldon (Ch. Ch.), 
 
 28 
 
 senate, 66, 77, 8r, 634 
 'Senate' Senate House, 115 
 Senate House, 115, 269, 286 
 seneschallus, 688 
 'Senile Odium,' 191, 669 
 seniority reserved, 244, 255 
 sermons, 125, 281, 463, 518, 519, 
 
 54i 
 
 'serpeger,' 'serpeigiare,' 168, 664 
 servitors, 97, 101 no, 291, 41,?. 
 
 649, 650 
 
 ' The Seruitonr, a Poem' 101 104 
 Settle, Elk. (Trin.), 633 
 Seward, miss, 589 
 'Sexagenarian' (Beloe), 414 
 Seymour, C., duke of Somerset, 13 
 Shaftesbury, Ant. Ashley- Cooper, 
 
 (Ex.), 305 
 
 Shakespere Club, 197 
 'Shakespere Gang,' 196 
 'Sharp,' 6 1 8, 626 
 Sharp, W. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 'shashandae fenestrae,' 222 
 Shaw, T. (Edm. H.), 615 
 Sheepshanks, J. (Trin.), ^95 
 Sheldon, Gil. (All S.), 28, 531 
 Shenstone, W. (Pemb.), 106, 133 
 Sherard, lady Dorothy, 333 
 Sherlock, T. (Kath. H.), 38, 44 , 
 
 45, 47, 260, 434, 607 
 Sherman, H. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 sherry, 432 
 Sherwin^ 44 
 
 Shilleto, Ri. (Trin. and Pet.), 419 
 Shifrivay (barber), 367 
 Shirley, J. (Trin.), 297 
 
Index. 
 
 721 
 
 shock, 578 
 
 shoes, 130, 134 
 
 shooting, 67, 68, 176, 177, 241 
 
 Shotover, 311 
 
 shove-groat, shovel-board, 181 
 
 Shovel, sir Cloudesley's wig, 473 
 
 Shrove Tuesday, 124, 205 
 
 sice, see 'size' 
 
 sice-cue, 653655 
 
 'Sicelides,' 191, 669 
 
 Sidney Sussex College, 173, 229, 
 
 23, 273, 325, 397, 607, 608, 
 
 640, 642 
 Simeon, C. (King's), 173, 442, 473, 
 
 664, 665, 68r 
 
 Simeon, H. (Reconciliation abjured], 
 
 245 
 
 singing, 197, 213 
 sir = B.A., 118, 279, 280, 440, 467 
 'Sisera,' 340 
 Six Articles, 345 
 Sweet Sixteen, 138 
 sixteen-men, 643 
 sizars, 67, $8, 97, 98, 101, 170, 
 
 236, 648654 
 size, 121, 650 655 
 sizing-bell, sizing-bill, 129 
 sizing-party, 129, 130, 587 
 sizings, 122, 291, 458 
 skabilonians, 461 
 Skelton, P. (T. C. D.), 184 
 Skelton's Oxonia Antiqua, 66 1 
 Skinner, (Trin.), 119, 128, 130, 
 
 665, 666 
 
 skittles, 102, 1 66, 473 
 Skynner, J. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 Slatter, F. (Corp.), 308 
 'Sleek,' S., 470 
 
 slops, 463 
 
 slop-shoes, 479 
 
 sloth, 124, 133, 159 
 
 sloven, 471, 4.72 
 
 small-pox, 357 
 
 Smallwood, ( ), 230 
 
 Smalridge, G. (Ch. Ch.), 311, 312, 
 
 437 
 
 ' Smart,' 101, 372, 375, 389 
 Smart, Chr. (Pemb.), 108, 195, 
 
 234, ^36, 4^9 662, 669, 679 
 Smart, P., 535, 537 
 'smarts,' 305, 471 
 SMEC[TYMNVVS], S. Afarshal, E. 
 
 L. B. E. 
 
 Calamy, T. Foung, M. A^ew- 
 comen, W. .Spurstow, 676 
 Smith, Charlotte, 589 
 Smith, Edm. (Ch. Ch.), 312, 472 
 Smith, F. (Union coffee-house), 
 
 H3 
 
 Smith, H. (Ch. Ch.), 680 
 Smith, J. (King's), 631 
 Smith, Ro., 'Bobus' (Trin.), 238, 
 
 239242 
 Smith, T. (Qu. and Magd.), 604, 
 
 605 
 
 Smith, W. (publisher), 617 
 Smith's Prize, 634 
 smoking, 158, 160, 161, 236, 638, 
 
 662 
 
 Smollett, T., 430432, 634 
 Smyrna, 324, 325 
 'Snap,' 628 
 
 Snape, And. (King's), 559 
 snipe, 176 
 
 snuff, 268, 274, 475, 662 
 'socii studiorum,' 98 
 sofas, 41 v 
 
 Somerset, lady liar., 155 
 Sommers, lord, 36, 552 
 'sons,' 209, 216, 218, 219, 245, 
 
 253 
 
 Soone, W. (Trin. H.), 426 
 77 Co0te, 320, 321 
 'Sophista,' 68 
 sophs, 68, 412 
 South, Ro. (Ch. Ch.), 287 
 Southey, Ro. (Ball.), 109, no, 
 
 T74 
 
 Sparrow's 'Rationale,' 695 
 Spectator, 593, 605 
 Speculative Club, 157 
 
 Society, 596 
 
 'Speculum Crape-gownorum,' 515 
 
 520, 691, 692 
 Spencer, sir T., 298 
 'spittle-house-end, 224 
 sponsor, 648 
 sported oak, 409 
 squared hood, 498 
 'squaring the circle,' 512 
 'squib,' 627 
 'squils,' 304 
 Squire, C. (Pet.), 119 
 Squire, S. (Joh.), 66, 622, 624, 
 
 626, 627 
 
 4 6 
 
722 
 
 Index. 
 
 'Squirt,' 622, 627 
 
 Staal (chemist), 548 
 
 Stafford (widow), 405 
 
 stamel, 645 n. 
 
 'Standish,' 621, 626 
 
 stang, 433, 444 
 
 Stanyan, Stanion, F. (Ch. Ch.), 
 
 312 
 
 Stabbing, H. (Kath.), 621 
 Steele, Ri. (Mert.), 33 33 2 , 373 
 
 605, 633 
 
 Stephens, .,325 
 Sterne, Ri. (Jes.), 467 
 Sternhold and Hopkins, 519 
 Stevens, G., 195 
 Stevens, G. A. (Lect. on Heads), 
 
 592 
 
 Stevens, L. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Stevens' Theatrical Booth, 195 
 steward, 688 
 
 Still, J. (Joh.), 190, 197, 227 
 still-house, 127 
 Stillingfleet, Ben. (Trin.), 332 
 
 E. (Joh.), 247 
 
 stocks, 471 
 
 'Stoicus Vapulans,' 191 
 
 Stokes, W., 185 
 
 Stokys, Mat. (King's), 201, 202, 
 
 215, 244249, 417, 494 
 stoles, 500, 501, 531 
 Stone, A. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 stone-halls, 663 
 Stonhouse, miss, 154 
 stool, see 'tripos' and 'bachelor' 
 Strachan, W. (Edin. and Ball.), 
 
 604 
 'Strait Waistcoat for Lunatics,' 
 
 593 
 
 Stratford, W. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Strephorfs Revenge, 371, 682 
 Strickland, Ri. (Magd.), 308 
 Strickland, T. (Trin.), 589 
 'Strictures upon Discipline,' 149, 
 
 523* 645 
 Strype, J. (Jes. and Kath.), 120, 
 
 410 
 
 stucco, 393, 396, 682 
 1 Student' (Oxf. & Camb. Monthly 
 
 Misc.), 151, 236, 373, 386, 398", 
 
 399, 402, 411, 471 
 study, see 'museum* 
 Stukely (Hunts), 333 
 
 Stump Hall, 151, 388 
 SturbridgeFair, 125, 186, 187, 192, 
 
 J 93> r 95 197> 272 n., 275, 406, 
 
 553. 
 
 Stuteville, sir Martin, 89 
 sub-fusk, 481 
 subscription, 336 
 sub-sizars, 88, 101, 164 
 ' Succus,' 29 
 'suis,' 278, 678 
 
 'Sultanas' (fashion in dress), 275 
 Sumner, C. R. (Trin.), 157 
 Sunday ill-observed, 185, 189, 658 
 
 660 
 
 superfrontal, 533, 668 
 supper, 119, 124, 128, 129, 597 
 supplicat, 75, 634 
 surplices, 164, 497, 530, 37, 695 
 ' suspectae de malo,' 363 
 Sutton, J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Swift, Jonat. (T. C. D.), 94, 605, 
 
 633 
 
 Swyndlestock, 421 
 
 Sykes, D. (Trin.), 477 
 
 'Sylvanus,' 190 
 
 Sylvester, Silvester, Tipp. (Pemb.), 
 
 149 
 
 Syrnonds, J. (Joh. and Pet. ), 83 
 Syntax, Dr (Coombe's), 526 
 
 ' tables' =' boards,' 105 
 
 taffeta, 458 
 
 'tag,' 166 
 
 Talbot, C. (AllS.;ld.chancellor),34 
 
 Talbot, (Pet.), 440 
 
 'Tale, a Evg. Post,' 616 
 
 Tambroni, Clotilda, 328 
 
 tansy, 121, 649 
 
 'Tap,' 'my lord Tappes,' 667 
 
 tapers, 408, 688 
 
 'Taste in High Life' (Hogarth), 
 
 470 
 
 Tate, W. (Trin.), 587 
 Tathwell, Cornw. (Joh.), 628 
 ' Tatler in Cambridge,' 176 
 Tavel, G. F. (Trin.), 590 
 taverns, 67, 127, 147, 162, 180* 
 
 422, 553> 565 
 taxors, 219, 221, 415 419 
 Taylor, J. ('Demosth.,' Joh.), 269, 
 
 270, 633 
 
Index. 
 
 723 
 
 Taylor, J. (univ. marshal), 449 
 
 'Turk' (Trin.), 156, 427 
 
 tea, 127, 128, 144, 375 
 
 'Teague, ' 283 
 
 Telegraph Coach, 408 
 
 ' Templar, a,' see RL Robinson 
 
 ' Temple of Silence,' 387 
 
 Tenison, T. (Corp.), 34, 321 
 
 ten-men, 643 
 
 tennis, 67, 178, 310, 377, 666 
 
 tent wine, 433 
 
 ten-year-men, 643 
 
 terra-a-terra, terra-terra, 168, 664 
 
 terrae fifais, 26, 150, 192, 207, 
 
 285, 288. 293 299, 302307, 
 
 576, 678, 680 
 'TerraeFilius' Papers ( Amherst's), 
 
 149, 302, 368371, 401, 442, 
 
 444, 449, 470, 471, 573, 574, 
 
 612 
 
 'Terrafilius,' 434 
 Terry, T. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 tesselated pavement (Hearne), 311, 
 
 66 1 
 
 testimonium, 566, 576, 578 
 ' The Thanksgiving,' 34 
 'theatre/ 73 
 theatre, Sheldonian, 200, 201, 285, 
 
 288, 302, 319, 326 
 thirds, thirdings, 579 
 Thirlby, Styan (Jes.), 606 
 ' Sir Thomas' of White's, 140 
 Thomas, T. (Ch. Ch.), 312, 314 
 Thomas, W. (Joh. and Jes.), n 
 Thoresby, Ral., 113, 259, 405 
 Thornton, ?Bonnell (Ch. Ch.j, 150, 
 
 3H 
 
 Thorpe, J., 45 
 Thrale, Hester Lynch, 45 
 Three Tuns Tavern (Oxon.), 51, 
 
 149, 150 
 
 Thivaites, E. (Qu.), 322 
 'tick,' 471 
 'Tiled Booth,' 187 
 - - Halls,' 663 
 Tillotson, J. (Clare), 33, 91 
 TillyarcFs coffee- house, 140 
 Tilt, W. (Trin.), 592, 593 
 tilting, 164 
 
 Tilyard, Chr. ( ^.455 
 
 tippet, see 'hood 
 Tit-up Hall, 388 
 
 toast and ale, 127, 128 (cp. 291) 
 'toasts,' 73, 148, 275, 292, 303, 
 
 363. 367373 
 toga talaris, 483, 512, 523 
 'Toleration of Marriage' (Farish), 
 
 356 
 
 Toilet, (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 'Tom,' 622, 627, 629 
 Tomkinson, ( ), 603 
 
 Tomlinson (=Jacklin), barber, 138 
 Tomlinson, Kellom, 185 
 Tom's coffee-house, Camb., 146, 
 
 373 
 
 Tom's coffee-house, Lond., 140 
 Tom's coffee-house, Oxon., 145, 146, 
 
 390 
 
 ' ton, 404 
 
 Tonstal, PTunstall, Ja. (Joh.), 156 
 Tooke, B. (publisher), 520 
 Topham's caricature, 409 
 tories, 36, 63, 69, 79,80, 153, 393, 
 
 523 
 
 Torkington, Ann, see 'Mrs Jebb' 
 Torless, Ri. (Joh.), 308 
 'Tory, old,' 'Friendly and Honest 
 
 Advice,' 398, 6n, 629 
 tournaments, 164 
 tours, 170 172 
 Tower, (Joh.), 242 
 town-and-gown, 156, 307 
 
 , relations between, 
 
 216, 363. 3 68 , 415428, 577, 
 
 6n 
 Townshend, C. viscount, 45, 552, 
 
 634 
 
 Townson, T. (Magd.), 170, 420 
 tractarians, 80 
 Trapp, Jos. (Wadh.), 45 
 treasury, 192 
 treats at degrees, 212, -213, 215, 
 
 554, 566, 57 8 
 ' fresh-treats,' 206 
 Trelawny, Jonat. (Ch. Ch.), n 
 trencher- caps, 509 
 trenchers, 122 
 Trimmer, Sarah, 332 
 'trimmers,' 34 
 
 trim-trams (toys, trifles), 163 
 trindle-bed,' see 'truckle-bed' 
 Trinity College, Cambridge, 13, 
 
 15, 37, 47, 48, 53 57 73, 88, 
 
 89, 101, 117, 121, I2t, 130, 137, 
 
724 
 
 Index. 
 
 161, 179, 188, 189, 203, -221, 
 
 722, 224, 230, 261, 273, 274, 
 
 321, 345. 359 39 2 > 439. 449> 
 4 68, 477, 479, 506, 55956i, 
 585599' 6 3 6 4, 608, 6 1 1, 
 614, 640, 642, 653, 669, 671, 
 676, 693 
 
 Trinity College, Dublin, 184, 414 
 
 Trinity College, Oxford, 42, 1*9, 
 128, 130, 135, 145, 304, 327, 
 364, 390, 396, 439, 583 
 
 Trinity Hall, 13, 73, 392, 420, 429, 
 448, 523, 639, 641, 653, 693 
 
 Tripe Hall, 388 
 
 tripos (a stool), xxviiw., 241 
 
 tripos (a personage, see 'bachelor 
 of the stool '), xxviiw., 207,211, 
 216, 218230, 246, 247, 277, 
 279, 678 
 
 'tripos-days' and 'tripos-lists,' first 
 and second, 210 
 
 'triposes,' see 'tripos- verses' 
 
 tripos, mathematical, xxviiw., 116, 
 118 
 
 'tripos-speeches,' xxviiw., 26, 40, 
 4i., 192, 204, 219, 231 
 
 'tripos- verses,' xxviiw., 26, 108, 
 137, 141, 175, 177, 181, 219, 
 228244, 251, 253, 255, 382, 
 678 
 
 'Trip to Cambridge '(Smart), 195, 
 662, 669 
 
 Tristram, T. (Pemb.), 150 
 
 'trivium,' 556 
 
 Trollope, W. (Pemb.), 233 
 
 'Trotley,'sirJ., 473 
 
 trousers, 130, 658 
 
 truckle-bed, 89, 457, 635, 636 
 
 True- Blue Club, 157 
 
 ' truncke fashion,' 464 
 
 Trye, T. (publisher), 620 
 
 ' Tit Barber ad Fireworks ,' 131 
 
 Tubb, J. (barber), 131 
 
 ''tuck,' 205 
 
 Tucker, dean of Gloster, 626 
 
 Tuckney, Ant. (Emm.), 672 
 
 Tudway, T. (organist, King's), 37 
 
 tufts, 470, 508, 510, 574 
 
 Tunstal, ja. (Joh.), 113 
 
 Tuns Tavern, 70, 149, 156,441 
 
 Turk's Head coffee-house, 140 
 
 Tuner, Bryan (Joli.). 646 
 
 Turner, Fr. (New C. Oxon. and 
 Joh. Camb.), n, 12, 603 
 
 Turner, J. (Chr. and Joh.), 230 
 
 Turner, Josh. (Pemb. ), 608 
 
 Turner, R. (Wadh.), 680 
 
 Turner, W., 92 n. 
 
 tutorial fees, 113, 114 
 
 tutors, 87, 96, 99, IOT, no, 112 
 114, 555, 638, 646 
 
 Tutsham, (Trin.), 280 
 
 Tweddell, T- (Trin.), 588 
 
 , Ro. (Trin.), 589, 591 
 
 ' Twitcher,' Sly Jemmy, 78 
 
 tye-wigs, 375> 4 6 9> 47* 
 
 ty ring-room (Trin.), 193, 222, 669 
 
 Tyrius, Maximus, 589 
 
 Tyrwhitt, Ro. (Jes.), 334 
 
 Tyson, Mat. (Corp.), 334, 608 
 
 Udall, Nic., 189, 439 
 
 Uffenbach, Z. C. von, 20 n., 89, 
 107, in, 122, 141, 165, 181, 
 182, 199, 318, 364366, 391, 
 
 ' Vmbra Comitioram,' REPRINT, 
 
 670678 
 ' Undergraduates, Plain and 
 
 Friendly Address to,' 476 
 Union coffee-house, 142, 143, 238 
 Union Society, 157 
 University Church, 194 (see, ' Saint 
 
 Marks') 
 University College, 44, 58, 5-9, 117, 
 
 118, 199, 322, 429,434 
 'University Magazine,' 592, 593 
 
 Miscellany? 298 
 
 Universities influence, 7, 58 
 
 upperstocks, 463 
 
 Up ware, 174 
 
 Urry, J. (Ch. Ch.), 605 
 
 'Vacation exercise' (Milton), 207 
 vacations, 277 
 Vach (co. Bucks), 359 
 ' Vade Mecum, Clergyman's' (John- 
 son), 34 
 
 * vainly and prophanely walking ' [or 
 ' sitting], 659, 660 
 vair, 489 
 
 Valentine's, S., day, 1688-9, 13 
 ' Valetudinarian,' 192 
 
Index. 
 
 725 
 
 Vanburgh, sir J., 145 
 Vanderheyden, J. (Or. and Magd.), 
 
 317 
 
 Vane, (Pet), 73, 74 
 varier, see ' praevaricator ' 
 ' varmint '( = ' fast'), 480 
 Varnon, (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 Vaughan, Dick (coachman), 408 
 Vaughan, E. T. (Trin.), 589 
 vaulting, 185 
 vellum button-holes, 473 
 venison, 29, 284, 394 
 ' vepers ' (vesperiae), 2 44 2 49, 
 
 288, 300 
 'Vergerius,' 621 
 Vernon, F. (Ch. Ch.), 163 
 Vernon, (Trin.), 73, 74 
 verses, gratulatory, &c., 609, 610 
 vestments, eucharistic, 541, 542, 728 
 vice-chancellorship, candidates not 
 
 heads, 81, 6n 
 vice-chancellor's court, 73, 190, 
 
 405, 419 
 vice-gerent, 173 
 
 vice-president (toast-master), 148 
 Vince, S. (Cai.), 83, 84, 593 
 Vincent, Nat. (Clare), 107 
 Vincent, T. ('Paria'), 669 
 'Vindication of the Cambridge 
 
 Ladies,' 397 
 
 of the Oxford Ladies, 
 
 366 
 
 violin, 172 
 violin-playing, 198 203, 308, 400, 
 
 455 < 
 virtuosi, 146 
 
 visitor, 58, 59, 552, 564-, 568 
 visits, royal, 37, 53, 237, 609 
 Vivian, W. (Corp.), 87 
 Voelker, 166 
 volunteers, 185 
 
 Wadham College, Oxon., 9, 29, 42, 
 145, 286, 366, 612, 680 
 
 Wainwright, J. (Ch. Ch,), 312 
 
 Wake, W. (Ch. Ch.), 12 
 
 Wakefield, Gil. (Jes.), 137 
 
 Walden, 402 404 
 
 Walker, Obad. (Magd.), 8, gn., 
 28, 283, 680 
 
 Walker, W. and J. (engravers), 397 
 
 walking, 170, 171, 591, 597, 665 
 
 Wall, Mart. (New 0,87 
 Waller, J. (Corp.), 224 
 
 , W. (Trin.), 617 
 
 Wallis, J. (Qu. Camb. and Ex. 
 
 Oxon.}, 167, 286, 548 
 wall-lecture, 112, 315, 318 
 Walpole, Hor. (King's), 127 
 Walton, Iz., 419 
 
 , Jonat. (Trin.), 589, 594 
 
 Wanley, Hum. (Univ.), 199, 66 1 
 Warburton, W. (M.A. comm.reg.), 
 
 170, 542 
 
 Ward, G. (Univ.), 59 
 Ward, Seth (Sid.), 229 
 Waring, E. (Magd.), 83, 303, 
 
 304. 343 
 
 Warren, J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 Warton, T., earl of Wharton, 633 
 Warton, Tom, sen. (Magd.), 45 
 
 , Tom, junr. (Trin.), 63, 85, 
 
 127, 205, 373, 387, 390, 399, 
 400, 061, 663, 667 
 
 Wase, Chr. (Ch. Ch.), 605 
 Waterland, Dan. (Magd.), 45, 47, 
 
 48, 59, 81, 112, 419, 436, 607 
 Watson, M. (printer), 355 
 Watson, Ri. (Trin., bp'Llandaff), 
 
 84, 108, 114, 125, 171, 333336, 
 
 343, 608, 647 
 Watson, T. (Joh., bp S. David's), 
 
 107 
 
 'Way to get Wealth' (G. Mark- 
 ham), 167 
 
 Webb, W. (publisher), 626 
 Weeksey, >r T. (Or.), 58 
 Welbank, T., 401 
 Welborn, Ro. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 ' Welsh and English,' 427 
 welt, 462, 466 
 Wesley, J. (Ch. Ch. and Line.), 57, 
 
 58, 134, 305 
 , Sam., sen. (Ex.), 128, 413, 
 
 658 
 
 , Sam., jun. (Ch. Ch.), 35 
 
 West, (Ch. Ch.), 304 
 
 West Indian, 195 
 
 Westminster Club, 70, 74, 156, 
 
 428 
 
 ' Westminster Hall,' 388 
 Westminster School, 311, 668 
 Weybergh, (Qu.), 605 
 Whalley, major-gen., 660 
 
726 
 
 Index. 
 
 WhalleyJ. (Pet), 632 
 Wharton, H. (Cai.), 357 
 
 - , T. (Pemb.), 64 
 Whewell, W. (Trin.), 421, 435, 
 
 438, 49i 
 whigs, 36, 40, 41, 59, 80, 283, 
 
 612 
 Whishow, Whishaw, J. (Trin.), 
 
 237 
 
 Whisson, Ste. (Trin.), 81, 336 
 Whiston, W. (Clare), ion., 48, 
 
 107, 141, 413, 442, 562566, 
 
 694 
 
 White (chemist), 549 
 While, Jos. (Wadh. and Ch. Ch.), 
 
 86 
 
 , Kennet (Edm. H.), 34 
 White, T. (Joh.), 11,603 
 'white-boys,' 517 
 white-cockade, 6n 
 Whitefield, G. (Pemb.), 106, 134, 
 
 4i3 
 
 White-Hall, 583 
 
 Whitehall, Ro. (Ch. Ch.), 296 
 
 white rose, 610 
 
 White's (alderman) 'daughter, 368 
 
 White's chocolate-house, 140 
 
 Whiteside, J. (B. N. C.), 66 1 
 
 Whitgift, J. (Pet. and Trin.), 216, 
 
 227, 466 
 ' Whittington and his cat? see 
 
 ' Antiquity HalV 
 'Who's the Dupe?' (Mrs Cowley), 
 
 307, 404, 473 
 Wickham, miss M. , 154 
 Wicksey, T. (Or.), 58 
 Wigan, G. (Ch. Ch.), 31* 
 
 - J. (Ch. Ch.), 312 
 'wigs' (tea-cakes), 628 
 
 wigs, 130134, 136, H4 375 
 
 377, 468472, 477, 508, 527 
 Wilberforce, W. (Joh.), 99 
 
 Wilcocks, Jos. (Ch. Ch.), 314 
 
 , J. 
 632 
 
 Wilcox, J. (Clare), 39, 76, 607, 
 
 Wilder,]. (Pemb.), 173 
 
 Wilkes, J., 608 
 
 Wilkins' theatre, 196 
 
 William, Prince of Orange, u 
 
 1 5, 17, 28, 29, 32, 36, 107 
 Williams, G. (Corp.), 87 
 Willis, T. (Ch. Ch.), 10; 
 
 Will's coffee-house, 139, 140 
 Wilson, Dan. (Edm. H.), 170, 
 
 414 
 
 Wilson and Fell (publishers), 353 
 Winchester school, 1/8, 197, 216, 
 
 256,3>9 3' 637, 657, 658 
 
 - , synod at, 344 
 window-breaking, 70, 190, 222 
 wine, 37, 130, 147, 148, 150, 429 
 
 -435 689 
 Wise (barber), 47* 
 Wish (landlord of 'the Tuns'), 71, 
 
 149 
 
 Witmore, 401 
 wits, 146 
 
 Witty, (Pet.), 440 
 Wolveridge, Ant. (All Souls), 308 
 Wood, A. (Mert.), 198, 204, 308, 
 
 Z 1 7> 357i 425 4 2 7> 4 2 9 
 
 , E. (Mert.), 317 
 
 Wood, Jas. (Joh.), 410 
 
 Wood, Ri. (Joh.), 297 
 
 Woodison, Ri. (Magd.), 85 
 
 Woodroffe, B. (Ch. Ch.), 324 
 
 Woodstock, 172 
 
 Woodward, J. (Pet.), 274, 603 
 
 Woolaston, F. J. H. (Sid. and 
 
 Trin. H.), 83, 238, 591 
 Worcester u\\., 42, 305, 324 
 Wordsworth, Chas. (Ch. Ch.), 585, 
 
 666 
 Wordsworth ,Chr. (Master of Trin. ) , 
 
 158, 583599 
 > J- ( 
 
 (Trin.), 585 
 , W. (Joh.), 116, 171, 
 172, 589, 590 
 
 'Work for Cutlers,' 191, 669 
 Worthington, J. (Pet. and Joh.), 
 
 24, 603 
 
 Wortley, B. (Cai.), 604 
 Wotton, Sir H. (NewC. and Qu.), 
 
 Wotton, W. (Kath.), 94 
 Wrangham, Fr. (Trin. H.), 238 
 wranglers, 115, 158, 210, 232, 
 
 398 
 
 Wren,Chr. (All Souls), 147 
 Wren, Matt., sen. (Pet.), 535, 537 
 Wren, Matt., jun. (M.A., Oxon.), 
 
 J 47 
 
 , Tho. (M.D., Oxon.), 147 
 
 wrestling, 163 
 
Index. 727 
 
 Wright of Derby (artist), 523 Yates, Lowther (Kath.), 609 
 
 Wright, W. (Alderman), 424, 425 yawning, 108, 235 
 
 writing, 213 ' Year Book' (Hone), 406 
 
 Wyatt, W. (Ch. Ch. and S. Mary's yeoman bedell, 509 
 
 Hall), 323 yew-berries, 365, 366 
 Wynne, Hug. (All S.), 605 
 
 Wysse, T. (S. Mary's C), 583 Zodiack Club, 157, 661 
 
 Zodiack (Dr Long's, Pemb.), 662 
 
ERRATA. 
 
 page 
 
 line 
 
 from 
 
 for 
 
 read 
 
 30 
 
 8 
 
 top 
 
 second 
 
 sound 
 
 4 
 
 15 
 
 ... 
 
 Lang 
 
 Long 
 
 94 
 
 15 
 
 
 in 1667 
 
 about 1677 
 
 133 
 
 5 
 
 bottom 
 
 
 add loose and untied 
 
 232 
 
 16 
 
 top 
 
 optima 
 
 optimfe 
 
 233 
 
 9 
 
 
 Idem 
 
 Idea 
 
 242 
 247 
 
 309 
 313 
 
 ii 
 
 15 
 
 10 
 IO 
 
 bottom 
 top 
 
 bottom 
 
 Gaudy 
 
 St Mary's Golgotha 
 Crackenode 
 
 Gandy, of King's 
 [I have not succeeded in disco- 
 vering this piece of Duport's] 
 St Mary's, Golgotha 
 Clayton Cracherode 
 
 317 
 
 10 
 
 
 Van der Hwyden 
 
 Van der Heyden 
 
 
 6 
 
 
 Lucas 
 
 Lucar 
 
 444 
 
 ii 
 
 
 feasts 
 
 Jeasts 
 
 457 
 
 note 2 
 
 
 See notes 
 
 See Hone's Year Book, 
 
 
 
 
 
 597608 
 
 458 
 
 12 
 
 ... 
 
 Walcote 
 
 Walcott 
 
 573 
 
 5 
 
 top 
 
 Action 
 
 Account 
 
 588 
 
 7 
 
 bottom 
 
 Basketh 
 
 Baskett 
 
 59 1 
 
 
 top 
 
 Bollond 
 
 Bolland 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 Tell 
 
 Fell 
 
 606 
 
 4 
 
 bottom 
 
 Thomas Green 
 
 John Green 
 
 ADDITIONAL NOTE. 
 
 (P. 538.) 
 
 Mr Wright, who was elected fellow of Balliol in 1784, has left on 
 record that the Master of his college, Dr Thcophilus Leigh, not only 
 bowed to the Altar on entering and leaving the college chapel j but at 
 his country living of Huntspill (1767 1785), dio. Bath and Wells, he 
 always wore a distinctive vestment at Holy Communion, for he was a 
 constant resident at his rectory in vacation time. 
 
 CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY c. j. CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWI 
 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 B ^al^ 1 sff4W^ 
 
 Renewed books are subjeftto immediate recall. 
 
 21Ju!'62SSg 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 WLJ^^^ 
 
 riU BIO-MED 
 INTERL18RARY LO. 
 
 ONE MONTH AFTER RECEIPT 
 
 -Ecnar-refT~ri33& 
 
 * - 
 
 alifornia 
 Berkeley 
 
GENERAL LIBRARY - U.C. BERKELEY 
 
 
 -' : 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 ^^J : ;^' ; 1 
 
 >- 
 
 .--../- -. ". 
 
 , : V